This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at http : //books . google . com/|
American journal of
archaeology
Archaeological Institute of America, American
School of Oriental Research in Jerusalem, ...
fivQ^ / . L . Z
Bought with theincome of
THEKELLERFUND
Bequeathed in Memory of
Jasper Newton Keller
Betty Scott Henshaw Keller
Marl\n Mandell Keller
Ralph Henshaw Keller
CarlTilden Keller
"1
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
'■.c. A .'..-• 6 j
<■ *'
^
AMERICAN JOURNAL
OF
ARCHAEOLOGY.
Second Series
VOLUME 2
1898
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
^tci^aeologfcal Slnistitute of ametica
AMERICAN
0
Journal of Archaeology
V
The Journal of the Archaeological
Institute of America
volume ii
1898
NORWOOD, MASS.
PLT.LlHHKn F«)U TIIK INSTITUTE BY
^ 4 jt. V>' ^^^ YORK: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
^ ^^y LONDON: MACMILLAN & CO., Ltd.
Reprinted with the permission of the Archaeological Institute of America
JOHNSON REPRINT CORPORATION
111 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. 10003
JOHNSON REPRINT COMPANY LIMITED
Berkeley Square House, London, W. 1
Digitized by
Google
American Journal of Archaeology
SECOND SERIES
The Journal of the Archaeological Institute of America
Vol. II, 1898
Ctttortal HBoart
Bditor-in-Chief
JOHN HENRY WRIGHT,
Professor Id Harvard UniveritUy.
Asaodate Editors
JAMES R. wheeler {for the American School at Athens),
Professor In Columbia University.
ALLAN MARQUAND (for the Amencan School in Rome),
Professor In Princeton University.
HAROLD N. FOWLER,
Professor in Western Reserve University.
HENRY W. HAYNES,
Late Professor in the University of Vermont
Honorary Editors
JOHN Wn-LIAMS WHITE (President of the InstitxUe),
Professor in Harvard University.
THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR {Chairman of the Managing Com^
mitteeofthe School at Athens) ^
Professor in Yale University.
WM. GARDNER HALE {Chairman of the Managing Committee
of the School in Rome) ,
Professor in tlie University of Chicago.
EDttorial Contributors
Miss Mary H. Buckikqham, Georob N. Olcott, Esq.,
Classical Archaeology. Numismatics.
Professor Henry E. Burton, Professor James M. Paton,
Roman Archaeology, Classical Archaeology.
Professor James C. Egbert, Ja., Dr. George A. Reisner,
Roman Epigraphy. Oriental Archaeology.
Professor Elmer T. Merrill, Professor Herbert Weir Smyth,
Roman Archaeology, Greek Epigraphy.
First reprinting, 1964, Johnson Reprint Corporation
Printed in the United States of America
Digitized byCjOOQlC
CONTENTS
PAGB
Council of the Archaeological Institute of America . . . . ix
Oflicers of the Affiliated Societies xi
Managing Committee of the School at Athens xv
Managing Committee of the School in Rome xvii
Foreign Uonoraiy Members of the Institute xx
Abchabological Institute of America:
Nineteenth Annual Report of the Council, 1897-98.
— John Williams White, President 465
Cretan Expedition of the Institute :
IX. Inscriptions from Gortyna, Lyttos, and Latd pros Kamara.
— S. A. Xanthoudidis 71
X. Addenda to the Cretan Inscriptions. — F. Halbherr . 79
T&ua&msa's Description of Greece, — H. N. Fowler .... 857
The Washlm Papyrus of Iliad 0 1-68 (Plate XII).
— E. J. GOODSPEED 347
The Artemis Brauronia of Praxiteles. — John Pickard . . . 367
The Orpheus Relief. — John Pickard 169
Notes on Oriental Antiquities : 1. The Horse in Ancient Babylonia.
2. Nehushtan. 3. A Hittite Cylinder Seal. — W. H. Ward . 159
The Identification of the Marbles used in Greek Sculpture.
— Henrt S. Washington 1
American School of Classical Studies at Athens:
Seventeenth Annual Report of the Managing Committee, 1897-98.
— Thomas Day Seymour, Chairman 479
Report of the Director, 1897-98. — R. B. Richardson . . .491
Terra-ootta Reliefs from the Argive Heraeum (Plates I, II).
— C. Waldstein, J. C. HoppiN 173
The Eiskyldema in the Eretrian Theatre (Plates lU-V).
— Andrew Fossum 187
An Old Corinthian Vase from Corinth (Plates VI, VII).
— R. B. Richardson 195
Terransotta Figurines from Corinth. — R. B. Richardson . . 206
ill
Digitized by
Google
IV CONTENTS
PAOB
American School of Classical Studies at Athens — Continued:
A Trace of Egypt in Eleusis (Plate VIII). — R. B. Richardson . 223
The Excavations at Corinth in 1898: Preliminary Report (Plates
IX-XI). — R. B. Richardson 233
American School of Classical Studies in Rome:
Third Annual Report of the Managing Committee, 1897-08.
— William Gardner Hale, Chairman 504
Report of the Director, 1897-98. — Clement L. Smith . . . 614
The Epigraphic Sources of Suetonius. — W. Dennison ... 26
Some New Inscriptions from Puteoli, Baiae, Misenum, and Cumae.
— W. Dennison 373
Two Notes : 1. On Some Oscan Inscriptions. 2. On Commentarium
Actorum SaeciUarium Quintorumy 1. 64. — W. Dennison . . 399
Archaeological News and Discussions (August, 1897-February,
1898). — H. N. Fowler, Editor:
NEWS OF RECENT EXCAVATIONS AND DISCOVERIES *, OTHER NEWS . 95
Oriental and Classical Archaeology: — General and Miscellaneous,
95 ; Egypt, 98 ; Babylonia, 103 ; Mesopotamia, 103 ; Persia, 104 ;
Palestine, 104 ; Phoenicia and Syria, 107 ; Arabia, 108 ; Cyprus,
108; Asia Minor, 108; Greece, 110; Italy, 117; Spain, 125;
France, 126; Switzerland, 127; Germany, 127; England, 130;
Bulgaria, 132 ; Roumania, 132 ; Africa, 133 ; United States, 134.
Early Christian and Mediaeval Art: — Greece, 151 ; Armenia, 152;
France, 152 ; Holland, 153 ; Germany, 154 ; Hungary, 154 ; Eng-
land, 154.
Renaissance Art: — Italy, 155; Grermany, 157; Austria, 157.
SUMMARIES OF ARTICLES IN RECENT PERIODICALS .... 237
Oriental and Classical Archaeology: — General and Miscellaneous,
237; Egypt, 239; Babylonia and Assyria, 240; Palestine, 241;
Syria, 241 ; Asia Minor, 245 ; Greece, 249 (Architecture, 249 ;
Sculpture, 261; Vases and Painting, 279; Inscriptions, 289;
Coins, 304; Miscellaneous, 305); Italy, 317 (Architecture, 317;
Sculpture, 319; Painting and Vases, 321 ; Inscriptions, 321;
Coins, 323; Miscellaneous, 324); France, 328; Spain, 329; Ger-
many, 329; Bulgaria, 332 ; Africa, 334.
Early Christian and Mediaeval Art: — General and Miscellaneous,
337; Italy, 339; France, 340; Belgium, 340; England, 341;
Algeria, 341.
Renaissance Art: — Italy, 342; France, 343; Germany, 343; Bel-
gium, 345 ; England, 345.
Digitized by
Google
CONTENTS V
PAGE
Archaeological Bibliography (January-June, 1898).
— H. N. Fowler, Editor- 403
Greneral and Miscellaneous 403
Egyptian Archaeology 410
Oriental Archaeology 413
Classical Archaeology 417
Greek and Roman 417
Greek (I, General and Miscellaneous, 421 ; 11, Architecture, 427 ;
in, Sculpture, 428 ; FV, Vases and Painting, 430 ; V, Inscrip-
tions, 431 ; VI, Coins, 433) 421
Roman (I, General and Miscellaneous, 434 ; II, Architecture, 446 ;
III, Sculpture, 447 ; IV, Vases and Painting, 448 ; V, Inscrip-
tions, 449 ; VI, Coins, 454) . . . ' 434
Christian Art 455
(I, General and Miscellaneous, 455 ; II, Byzantine and Mediaeval,
457 ; in. Renaissance, 461.)
BULLETIN
Annual Reports of the Council of the Institute and of the Schools at
Athens and Rome, 1897-98. Appendix 1
Archaeological Institute of America :
Council of the Institute, 1898-99 3
Members of the Institute, 1898-99 :
Foreign Honorary Members 10
Members of the Affiliated Societies, — Boston, New York, Balti-
more, Pennsylvania, Chicago, Detroit, Wisconsin, Cincinnati,
Cleveland, Washington, New Haven JO
Regulations of the Institute, 1898-99 58
Rules of the Affiliated Societies, 1898-99 SIS
Financial Statement, 1897-98 78
American School of Classical Studies at Athens :
Managing Committee, 1898-99 5
Colleges Cooperating in the Support of the School, 1898-99 . 6
Trustees of the School, 1898-99 6
Managing Committee and Directorate, 1881-99 . . . . 4(?
Faculty and Students, 1897-98 44
Fellows and Students, 1882-99 4o
Regulations, 1898-99 69
Financial Statement, 1897-98 80
Contributors to the School, 1897-98 84
Fellowships for 1899-1900 99
Examination Papers for Fellowships, 1897-98 .... 101
Circular of Information for Students 115
Books recommended to Students 128
Digitized by
Google
VI CONTENTS
PAOB
American School of Classical Studies iu Rome :
Managing Committee, 1898-09 7
Faculty and Students, 1807-98 SS
Fellows and Students, 189.V99 64
Regulations of the School, 1898-99 74
Financial Statement, 1897-98 82
Contributors to the School, 1897-98 S6
Fellowships for 1899-1900 99
Examination Papers for Fellowships, 1897-08 .... 109
Circular of Information for Students 115
Books recommended to Students 118
Publications, 1879-98 89
Casts, Photographs, and Lantern Slides 97
Digitized by
Google
PLATES
L Terra-cotta Plaques from the Argive Heraeum (Nob. 1-^).
II. Terra-cotta Plaques from the Argive Heraeum (Nos. 6-10).
III. Theatre at Eretria, 1801 : GeneitU View of Stage Buildings.
IV. Theatre at Eretria, 1891 : Track of Eiskyklema.
V. Theatre at Eretria, 1891.
VI. Celebe from Corinth.
VIL Celebe from Corinth.
VIII. Ram's Head from Eleusis.
IX. Corinth in 1898 : General View of Excavations.
X. Corinth in 1898 : Ancient Road.
XL Corinth in 1898 : Pirene.
XII. The Washlm Papyrus of Iliad 6 1-68.
vii
Digitized by
Google
ILLUSTRATIONS IN TEXT
PAGK
Parian Marble : Section in Ordinary Light 10
Parian Marble : Section in Polarized Light 10
Pentelic Marble : Section in Ordinary Light 12
Marble of Porphyritic Structure : Section in Ordinary Light ... 12
Stylobate of the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus 20
Fragment of a Corinthian Capital from the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus . 22
Capital of the Temple of Vespasian 25
Bel in his Chariot: Seal in the Metropolitan Museum 160
Horse and Four-wheeled Chariot: Pre-Sargonic Seal belonging to W. H.
Ward 161
Hittite Seal with Ashera, Serpent, and Worshipper: Cylinder belonging to
W. H. Ward 163
Seated God with Serpent Tail : Cylinder in the British Museum . . 164
Hittite Cylinder with Representations of Cuttlefish and Other Animals:
belonging to Mrs. Henry Draper 165
Cuttlefish on Mycenean Vase 166
Cylinder with Cuttlefish : belonging to W. H. Ward 167
Eiskyklema in the Eretrian Theatre : Ground Plan, restored . . .188
Vaulted Passage and Foundation for Eiskyklema : Elevations • . .189
Vaulted Passage in the Theatre of Eretria : from Photograph . . . 190
Celebe from Corinth 196
Fifteen Archaic Terrarcotta Figurines from Corinth .... 208-211
Nineteen Later Terra-cotta Figurines 211-219
Athena: Corinthian Terracotta of the Best Period 221
Excavations in Corinth in 1898 : Sketch Plan 285, 500
viii
Digitized by
Google
atxi^aeological fmstitute of America
COUNCIL OF THE INSTITUTE
1898-1899
President
PSOFK890R JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, Ph.D., LL.D., Harvard University, of
the Boston Society.
Honorary Presidents
Pbofessor CHARLES ELIOT NORTON, Litt.D., LL.D., Harvard University,
of the Boston Society.
President SETH LOW, LL.D., Columbia University, of the New York
Society.
Vice-Presidents
Mr. CHARLES P. BOWDITCH, A.M., Boston, of the Boston Society.
PRESiDEirr DANIEL C. OILMAN, LL.D., Johns Hopkins University, Presi-
dent of the Baltimore Society.
Mr. MARTIN A. RYERSON, LL.B., Chicago, of the Chicago Society.
Hos. STEPHEN SALISBURY, A.M., LL.B., Worcester, of the Boston Soci-
ety.
Professor THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR, LL.D., Yale University, of the New
York Society.
Secretary
Mr. clarence H. YOUNG, Ph.D., Columbia University, of the New York
Society.
Treasurer
Mr. JAMES LOEB, A.B., j?7 and 29, Pine Street, New York, of the New York
Society.
Editor-in-Chief of the Journal
Professor JOHN HENRY WRIGHT, A.M., Harvard University, of the Bos-
ton Society.
Other Members of the Council
Mr. CYRUS ADLER, Ph.D., Washington, of the Washington Society.
Miss CLARA AVERY, Detroit, of the Detroit Society.
Mr. SELDEN bacon, A.M., LL.B., New York, of the Wisconsin Society.
iz
Digitized by
Google
X ARC a AEO LOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
Mr. DAVID L. BARTLETT, Baltimore^ of the Baltimore Society.
Mr. GEORGE W. BATES, Detroit, of the Detroit Society.
Mr. CHARLES P. BOWDITCH, Boston, of the Boston Society.
Mr. clarence H. CLARK, PAi2a(2e/pAia, of the Pennsylvania Society.
Professor MARTIN L. D'OOGE, Ph.D., LL.D., University of Michigan, Presi-
dent of the Detroit Society.
President TIMOTHY D WIGHT, D.D., LL.D., Neio Haven, President of
the New Haven Society.
Professor HAROLD N. FOWLER, Ph.D., Western Reserve University, of
the Cleveland Society.
Professor ARTHUR L. FROTHINGHAM, Jr., Ph.D., Princeton Univer-
sity, of the Baltimore Society.
Professor WILLIAM W. GOODWIN, Ph.D., LL.D., D.C.L., Harvard
University, of the Boston Society.
Mr. MALCOLM S. GREENOUGH, A.B., Cleveland, President of the Cleve-
land Society.
Professor WILLIAM GARDNER HALE, LL.D., University of Chicago,
President of the Chicago Society.
Mr. CHARLES L. HUTCHINSON, LL.D., Chicago, of the Chicago Society.
Mr. GARDINER M. LANE, A.B., Boston, of the Boston Society.
Mrs. NICHOLAS LONGWORTH, Cincinnati, President of the CinclnnaU
Society.
Hon. franklin MACVEAGH, Chicago, of the Chicago Society.
Professor ALLAN MARQUAND, Ph.D., L.H.D., Princeton University, of
the New York Society.
Miss ELLEN F. MASON, Boston, of the Boston Society.
Professor EDWARD P. MORRIS, A.M., Yale University, of the New Haven
Society.
Mrs. ALICE FREEMAN PALMER, L.H.D., LL.D., Cambridge, of the Boston
Society.
Professor EDWARD DELAVAN PERRY, Ph.D., Columbia University,
President of the New York Society.
Rev. JOHN P. PETERS, Ph.D., New York, of the New York Society.
Mr. FREDERIC J. de PEYSTER, A.M., LL.B., New York, of the New
York Society.
Mr. EDWARD ROBINSON, A.B., Boston, of the Boston Society.
Professor THOMAS J. SHAHAN, D.D.» J.U.D., Catholic University of
America, President of the Washington Society.
Professor M. S. SLAUGHTER, Ph.D., University of Wisconsin, President of
the Wisconsin Society.
Mrs. CORNELIUS STEVENSON, Sc.D., Philadelphia, President of the Penn-
sylvania Society.
Professor FITZ GERALD TISDALL, Ph.D., College of the City of Neio
York, of the New York Society.
Professor JAMES R. WHEELER, Ph.D., Columbia University, of the New
York Society.
Mrs. H. WHITMAN, Boston, President of the Boston Society.
Digitized by
Google
^GSliateli Societies
of tfie Srdjaeological
itiStiiMtt of Slmerica
, OFFICERS OF THE SOCIETIES
1898*1899
BOSTON socnrrr
President
mr8. h. whitman.
Vice-President
PHOF£8fM>R WILLIAM W. GOODWIN, Ph.D., LL.D., D.C.L.
Secretary
Mr. ERNEST JACKSON, A.M.
Treasurer
Mr. GARDINER M. LANE, A.B.
NEW TORK 80CIETT
President
Professor EDWARD DELAVAN PERRY, Ph.D.
Vice-Presidents
Rt. Rev. HENRY C. POTTER, S.T.D., LL.D.
Mr. JULIUS SACHS, Ph.D.
Mr. RUSSELL STURGIS, Ph.D.
Secretary
Me. nelson G. McCREA, Ph.D.
Treasurer
Mr. LOUIS DWIGHT RAY, Ph.D.
xi
Digitized by
Google
XU ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
BALTIMORE SOCHTTT
Preaident
PU8IDBNT DANIEL C. OILMAN, LL.D.
Vice-Presidents
Mr. MENDES COHEN.
Professor BASIL L. GILDERSLEEVE, Ph.D., LL.D.
Mr. WILLIAM W. SPEXCE.
Professor MINTON WARREN, Ph.D.
Secretary
Professor KIRBY F. SMITH, Ph.D.
Treasurer
Mr. EDGAR G. MILLER.
PENNSYLVANIA SOCIETY
President
Mrs. CORNELIUS STEVENSON, Sc.D.
Vice-Presidents
Mr. CLARENCE H. CLARK.
Professor DANIEL G. BRINTON, M.D., LL.D., Sc.D.
Secretary and Treasurer
Mr. JUSTUS C. STRAWBRIDGE.
CHICAQO SOCIETY
President
Professor WILLIAM GARDNER HALE, LL.D.
Vice-Presidents
Mr. JOHN J. GLESSNER.
Hon. franklin MACVEAGH.
Secretary
Professor FRANK F. ABBOTT, Ph.D.
Treasurer
Professor FRANK B. TARBKLL, Ph.D.
Digitized by
Google
0FFICEB8 OF THE AFFILIATED SOCIETIES xiii
DETROIT EK>CIBT7
President
Professob martin L. D'OOGE, Ph.D., LL.D.
Vice-Presidents
Mr. CHARLES BUNCHER.
Mr. dexter M. FERRY.
Professor FRANCIS W. KELSEY.
Secretary
Mr. GEORGE W. BATES.
Treasurer
Mr. PERCY IVES.
"WISCONSIN SOCIETY
President
Profbssor MOSES STEPHEN SLAUGHTER, Ph.D.
Vice-Presidents
Miss ALICE G. CHAPMAN.
Mrs. SARAH FAIRCHILD CONOVER.
Professor ALEXANDER KERR, A.M.
Mrs. WAYNE RAMSAY.
Mr. BREESE J. STEVENS.
Secretary and Treasurer
Professor CHARLES FORSTER SMITH, Ph.D.
CINCINNATI SOCIETT
President
Mrs. NICHOLAS LONGWORTH.
Vice-President
Mr. a. HOWARD HINKLE.
Secretary and Treasurer
♦Mr. JULIUS DEXTER, A.B., LL.B.
* Deceased.
Digitized by
Google
Xiv ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
CLEVELAND 80CIET7
President
Ur. MALCOLM S. GREENOUGH, A.B.
Vice-President
Mr. EDWARD S. PAGE.
Secretary and Treasurer
PBOFBflsoB HAROLD NORTH FOWLER, Ph.D.
TVASHINQTON EK>CIBT7
President
Pbovbsbor THOMAS J. SHAHAN, D.D., J.U.D.
Vice-Presidents
Professor A. J. HUNTINGTON, Ph.D., D.D.
M188 ALICE C. FLETCHER.
Secretary and Treasurer
Rev. Brother FABRICIAN.
NEW HAVEN 80CIET7
President
Prbsident TIMOTHY D WIGHT, D.D., LL.D.
Vice-Presidents
Professor SIMEON E. BALDWIN, LL.D.
Professor BERNADOTTE PERRIN, Ph.D., LL.D.
Secretary and Treasurer
Professor HORATIO M. REYNOLDS, A.M.
Digitized by
Google
American £ci)ool
of Classical Stuliies
at ^ttjens
MANAGING COMMITTEE
1898-1899
Chairmaii
Professor THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR, LL.D., of Yale University.
Secretary
Professor JAMES R. WHE£L£R, Ph.D., of Colombia University.
Treasurer
Mr. GARDINER M. LANE, A.B., of Boston.
Professor CHARLES D. ADAMS, Ph.D., of Dartmouth College.
Professor H. M. BAIRD, D.D., LL.D., of New York University.
Professor L T. BECK WITH, Ph.D., of the General Theological Seminary.
Miss Professor A. C. CHAPIN, A.M., of Wellesley College.
Professor EDWARD B. CLAPP, Ph.D., of the University of California.
Professor MARTIN L. D'OOGE, Ph.D., LL.D., of the University of
Michigan.
Professor EDGAR A. EMENS, A.M., of Syracuse University.
Professor ALFRED EMERSON, Ph.D. (ex officio, as Professor of the School),
of Cornell University.
Professor 0. M. FERNALD, A.M., of Williams College.
Professor ABRAHAM L. FULLER, Ph.D., of Adelbert College of West-
em Reserve University.
Professor HENRY GIBBONS, Ph.D., of the University of Pennsylvania.
Professor BASIL L. GILDERSLEEVE, Ph.D., LL.D., of Johns Hopkins
University.
Professor WILLIAM W. GOODWIN, Ph.D., LL.D., D.C.L., of Harvard
University.
Professor WILLIAM GARDNER HALE, LL.D. (ex officio, as Chairman
of the Managing Committee of the School in Rome), of the University
of Chicago.
Professor ALBERT HARKNESS, Ph.D., LL.D., of Brown University.
Professor GEORGE E. HOWES, Ph.D., of the University of Vermont.
Professor WILLIAM A. LAMBERTON, Litt.D., of the University of
Pennsylvania.
Miss Professor ABBY LEACH, A.M., of Vassar College.
XV
Digitized by
Google
xvi AMERICAN SCHOOL AT ATHENS
Miss ELLEN F. MASON, of Boston.
Mrs. President ELIZABETH S. MEAD, A.M., of Mt. Holyoke College.
Professor CHARLES ELIOT NORTON, Litt.D., LL.D., of Harvard Uni-
versity.
Professor BERNADOTTE PERRIN, Ph.D., LL.D., of Yale University.
Professor EDWARD DELAVAN PERRY, Ph.D., of Columbia University.
Mr. FREDERIC J. de PEYSTER, A.M., LL.B., of New York.
Professor WILLIAM CAREY POLAND, A.M., of Brown University.
Professor RUFUS B. RICHARDSON, Ph.D. (cx officio, as Director of the
School), of Athens.
Professor HERBERT WEIR SMYTH, Ph.D., of Bryn Mawr College.
Professor J. R. SITLINGTON STERRETT, Ph.D., of Amherst College.
Professor FRANK B. TARBELL, Ph.D., of the University of Chicago.
Professor FITZ GERALD TISDALL, Ph.D., of the College of the City of
New York.
Professor HENRY M. TYLER, A.M., of Smith College.
Professor JAMES C. VAN BENSCHOTEN, LL.D., of Wesleyan University.
Professor WILLIAM R. WARE, LL.D., of Colombia University.
Professor BENJAMIN IDE WHEELER, Ph.D., LL.D., of Cornell Uni-
versity.
Professor JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, Ph.D., LL.D. («x officio, as President
of the Institute), of Harvard University.
Professor SAMUEL ROSS WINANS, Ph.D., of Princeton University.
Professor JOHN HENRY WRIGHT, A.M. («x officio, as Editor-m-Chief
of the Journal of the Institute), of Harvard University.
Digitized by
Google
American £ci|ool
of Classical Stuliies
in ISimat
MANAGING COMMITTEE
1898-1899
ChaimiAii
PBOFK880R WILLIAM GARDNER HALE, LL.D., of the University of
Chicago.
Secretary
PBOFE880B SAMUEL BALL PLATNER, Ph.D., of Adelbert College of
Western Reserve University.
Treasurer
Mb. C. C. cutler, A.B., of New York.
Mbs. WILLIAM F. ALLEN, of Madison.
Profbssob SIDNEY G. ASHMORE, L.H.D., of Union College.
Pbofessob G. E. barber, A.M., of the University of Nebraska.
Professob H. J. BARTON, A.M., of the University of Illinois.
Professob CHARLES E. BENNETT, A.B., of Cornell University.
Mrs. EMMONS BLAINE, of Chicago.
Professob D. BONBRIGHT, LL.D., of Northwestern University.
Mr. WILLIAM H. BUCKLER, of Baltimore.
Professob HENRY F. BURTON, A.M., of the University of Rochester.
Professob J. S. CLARK, A.B., of the University of Minnesota.
Rt. Rev. Mob. THOMAS J. CONATY, D.D., Rector of the Catholic Univer-
sity of America.
Mr. FREDERIC R. COUDERT, J.U.D., LL.D., of New York.
Professor W. L. COWLES, A.M., of Amherst College.
Professor A. N. CURRIER, LL.D., of the State University of Iowa.
Hon. HORACE DAVIS, LL.D., of San Francisco.
Professob S. C. DERBY, A.M., of the State University of Ohio.
Professob JAMES H. DILLARD, Litt.D., of Tulane University.
Rt. Rev. WILLIAM C. DOANE, D.D., LL.D., Bishop of Albany.
Gkneral WILLIAM F. DRAPER, Ambassador of the United States at the
Court of Italy.
Professob JAMES C. EGBERT, Jr., of Columbia University.
Mr. LOUIS R. EHRICH, of Colorado Springs.
Professob ALFRED EMERSON, Ph.D., Professor in the American School
of Classical Studies at Athens.
xvii
Digitized by
Google
xvui AMERICAN SCHOOL IN ROME
Professor HENRY P. EMERSON, A.M., of Buffalo.
Professor ARTHUR L. FROTHINGHAM, Jr., Ph.D., of Princeton University .
His Eminence Cardinal JAMES GIBBONS, of Baltimore.
Mr. SAMUEL S. GREEN, A.M., of Worcester.
Professor ALFRED GUDEMAN, Ph.D., of the University of Pennsylvania.
Professor ALBERT G. HARKNESS, A.M., of Brown University.
Professor SAMUEL HART, D.D., of Trinity College.
Professor G. L. HENDRICKSON, A.B., of the University of Chicago.
Professor CHARLES G. HERBERMANN, Ph.D., LL.D., of the College of
the City of New York.
Professor JOHN H. HEWITT, LL.D., of Williams CoUege.
Rabbi EMIL G. HIRSCH, Ph.D., LL.D., of Chicago.
Professor WILLIAM A. HOUGHTON, A.M., of Bowdoin College.
Mr. CHARLES L. HUTCHINSON, LL.D., of Chicago.
Professor GEORGE E. JACKSON, A.M., of Washington University.
Professor H. W. JOHNSTON, Ph.D., of the University of Indiana.
Professor J. C. JONES, Ph.D., of the University of Missouri.
Rt. Rev. J. J. KEANE, D.D., Archbishop of Damascus.
Professor FRANCIS W. KELSEY, Ph.D., of the University of Michigan.
Chancellor J. H. KIRKLAND, Ph.D., of Vanderbilt University.
Hon. ERNEST B. KRUTTSCHNITT, A.M., of New Orleans, La.
Commendatore Professors RODOLFO LANCIANI, of the University of Rome.
Mr. GARDINER M. LANE, A.B., of Boston.
Rev. CHARLES STANLEY LESTER, D.D., of Milwaukee.
Professor T. B. LINDSAY, Ph.D., of Boston University.
Professor GONZALEZ LODGE, Ph.D., of Bryn Mawr College.
Professor JOHN K. LORD, Ph.D., of Dartmouth College.
Professor ALLAN MARQUAND, Ph.D., L.H.D., of Princeton University.
Professor ELMER T. MERRILL, A.M., of Wesleyan University.
Professor WILLIAM A. MERRILL, Pb.D., L.H.D., of the University of
California.
Professor J. LEVERETT MOORE, Ph.D., of Vassar College.
Rev. R. J. NEVIN, D.D., Rector of the American Church in Rome.
Professor RICHARD NORTON, A.B. (ex officio, as Professor of the School),
Rome, Italy.
Rt. Rev. Mor. O'CONNELL, Rector of the CoUegio Americano in Rome.
Professor E. M. PEASE, Ph.D., of Leland Stanford Jr. University.
Professor TRACY PECK, A.M. (Director of the School), of Yale University.
Professor W. E. PETERS, LL.D., of the University of Virginia.
Professor EDWIN POST, Ph.D., of De Pauw University.
Rt. Rev. HENRY C. POTTER, D.D., LL.D., Bishop of New York.
Hon. WILLLA.M POTTER, of Chestnut Hill.
Hon. J. G. SCHMIDLAPP, of Cincinnati.
Professor EDWIN R. A. SELIGMAN, LL.B., Ph.D., of Columbia University.
Professor THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR, LL.D. (ex officio, as Chairman of
the Managing Committee of the School at Athens), of Yale University.
Professor EDGAR S. SHUMWAY, Ph.D., of Rutgers College.
Professor M. S. SLAUGHTER, Ph.D., of the University of Wisconsin.
Professor FRANK SMALLEY, Ph.D., of Syracuse University.
Digitized by
Google
MANAGING COMMITTEE XIX
Professor CLEMENT L. SMITH, LL.D., of Harvard University.
Professor W. O. SPROULL, Ph.D., LL.D., L.H.D., of the University of
Cincinnati.
Mr. GEORGE R. STETSON, of Washington.
Mrs. CORNELIUS STEVENSON, Sc.D., of Philadelphia.
Mr. WALDO STORY, A.M., of Rome.
Professor LEWIS STUART, A.M., of Lake Forest University.
Rev. henry VAN DYKE, D.D., of New York.
Commendatorb Professors ADOLFO VENTURI, Director-General of the
National Galleries of Italy.
Rev. MARVIN R. VINCENT, D.D., of the Union Theological Seminary.
Professor ARTHUR T. WALKER, A.M., of the University of Kansas.
Professor WILLIAM R. WARE, LL.D., of Colambia University.
Professor MINTON WARREN, Ph.D., of Johns Hopkins University.
Hon. H. B. WENZEL, A.B., LL.B., of St. Paul.
Professor ANDREW F. WEST, Ph.D., of Princeton University.
Professor JAMES R. WHEELER, Ph.D., of Colambia University.
PROFESSOR JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, Ph.D., LL.D. (ex officio, as Presi-
dent of the Institute), of Harvard University.
Vice-Chancellor B. L. WIGGINS, A.M., of the University of the South.
Professor JOHN HENRY WRIGHT, A.M. (ex officio, as Editor-in-Chief of
the Journal of the Institute), of Harvard University.
Digitized by
Google
Srcijaeolostcal
Jnatitute
of America
FOREIGN HONOEAEY MEMBERS
PROFE880B ALEXANDER CONZE, Ph.D., German Imperial Archaeological
Institute^ Berlin.
Mr. GEORGE DENNIS, D.C.L., London.
Professor WILHELM DORPFELD, Ph.D., LL.D., German ImpeHal Archaeo-
logical Institute^ Athens.
Professor PERCY GARDNER, Litt.D., University of Oxford.
Professor R. C. JEBB, Litt.D., D.C.L., LL.D., M.P., University of Cam-
bridge.
Professor GASTON MASPERO, D.C.L., Comge de France, Paris.
Professor THEODOR MOMMSEN, Ph.D., J.U.D., University of Berlin.
Digitized by
Google
Institute
of America
THE IDENTIFICATION OB^ THE MARBLES USED
IN GREEK SCULPTURE
In the science of archaeology, the determination of the
provenance of the various objects which form part of its
subject-matter, is of the highest importance. Other consider-
ations apart, the knowledge of the place of origin of a given
piece of sculpture, or even of the source whence its material is
derived, may furnish us with a clue to the sculptor or school
which produced it. In the case of marble sculpture, espe-
cially, the opinion is commonly held that, from examination of
the material, fairly trustworthy conclusions may be drawn as
to its source.
In talking the matter over recently with an archaeological
friend,^ it was suggested to me, who, though a petrologist, have
taken, and still take, much interest in archaeological matters,
that it would be of value to explain to archaeologists, who, it
may be assumed, know little or nothing of petrography, the
principles on which such conclusions rest, the methods of exam-
ination of a given specimen, and how great a degree of confi-
dence may be placed in the identification of the source of the
material of a statue. I shall confine myself to the marbles,
both on account of their importance as artistic material, and
because a discussion of them will elucidate many of the
principles involved.
This discussion seems the more called for since it is the
opinion of some archaeologists, in which the writer concurs,
1 Mr. Edward Robinson, to whom I am indebted, as well as to Professors
J. R. Wheeler and F. B. Tarbell, for kindly advice and criticism.
American Joarnal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the \
Archaeological Institute of Anneriea, Vol. II (1S08), Nos. 1, 2.
Digitized by
Google
2 HENRY 8. WASHINGTON
that too much confidence has been placed in such identifica-
tions. These have, in nearly all cases (with the exception of
Lepsius's work), been made with no adequate knowledge of the
facts or methods necessary for correct judgment, and, in certain
instances, have led to the holding of diametrically opposed
views by leading authorities, as in the cases of a Satyr in the
Louvre,^ and the Medici Torso ' in the JEcole des Beaux Arts.
By far the most important work which has been done that
aims at the identification of the localities of marbles by means of
scientific methods, is that of Lepsius.^ In this he discusses the
marbles of Greek quarries and of the sculptures in the Athenian
and other Greek museums, from a petrographical standpoint, and
his paper has deservedly had great influence with all archaeolo-
gists. But, while I cannot speak with the authority of Dr. Lep-
sius, who had many opportunities for the study of Greek marbles
and made excellent use of them, and while I recognize the high
character of his work and its utility if judiciously applied, yet
it seems to me that too much stress has been laid on this work
in applying similar ideas elsewhere, and that general conclu-
sions have been drawn by others which are not warranted by
the facts, or by the principles involved. Archaeologists, either
forgetting or not knowing the detailed character of the work
done by Lepsius, and the necessity of such work for these inves-
tigations, have been inclined to use a rule of thumb method in
dealing with the place of origin of marbles. To state the case
broadly, any large-grained, highly translucent marble is put
down as Parian, or, at least, Island marble ; one that is finer
grained but translucent, especially if weathering with a yellow
tone, is called Pentelic ; while a very fine-grained, snowy- white
marble is called Carrara. Now it cannot be denied that such
identifications may be, and often are, correct, but again — and
this is the contention of this paper — they may not be, and it is
1 Brutin, Deutsche Hundschau, XXXI, 1882, pp. 200 ff. ; Furtwiingler, Maf-
terpieces (Eng. ed.), p. 330.
2 Friederichs-Wolters, Oipsabgilsse, 476 ; Furtwangler, Intermezzi, p. 18.
8 Lepsius, Griechische jUarmorstudien, Berlin, 1890.
Digitized by
Google
IDENTIFICATION OF MARBLES 3
surely unscientific and un\yise to act upon the assumption that
one of two views is correct, when either may be.
Let us now see what marble is, that we may be in a better
position to discuss the matter.
Rocks, to begin at the beginning, may be formed in one of
several ways. They may result from the solidification of
molten material, e.ff. lavas, basalt, granite, and diorite. They
may be formed by the deposition of water-borne sediment, and
the subsequent action of hardening and consolidating pro-
cesses (physical and chemical), as clay slates, sandstone, and
pudding-stone, or by the consolidation of loose material, as
tuffs and breccias. They may be the product of vegetable or
animal growth, as coal, chalk, and limestone. Again, they may
result from the precipitation of matter from solutions, as many
iron ores, travertines, and vein rocks. Lastly, all of these
kinds of rocks may be changed by great pressure and heat very
radically both in chemical and mineralogical composition, as
well as still more in physical structure. In these cases, the
rock mass generally becomes more crystalline, and a laminated
structure is often produced, such as we see in the schists and
gneisses.
Such changes, which geologists call metamorphic, may be
brought about in one of two ways. A mass of molten, igneous
rock may break up through overlying beds, metamorphosing
the latter, this action being due largely to the heat, as well as
to certain chemical reactions which it is unnecessary to explain
here. The change in these cases of local or contact metamor-
phism is comparatively limited in extent. The second kind,
which is known as regional metamorphism, is due largely to
the great heat and pressure produced during movements in
the earth's crust. The earth is a cooling body, according to
general belief, and, as it cools, it contracts. In the readjust-
ment, the crust over large areas is squeezed, cracked, folded,
and contorted to an extent which is almost inci-edible to the
layman, who regards rocks as rigid bodies, incapable of being
squeezed, folded, and made to flow like wax in the fingers.
Digitized by
Google
4 HENRY S. WASHINGTON
Now to come back to our marbles. These are composed
essentially of grains of crystalline calcite (calcium carbonate),
with smaller amounts of other matter. They belong to the
metamorphic rocks ; i.e. they were not originally as we now
see them, but owe their present characters to one of the two
processes just described. By many observations, all over the
globe, it has been well established that they were originally
limestone — a non-crystalline or subcrystalline rock composed
of the calcareous remains of organisms, such as molluscs,
corals, crinoids, or foraminifera. In many cases limestones
show even to the naked eye the forms of their component
organic remains, or else, as in chalk, these are easily seen with
the microscope. Again, these are so much broken up by vari-
ous processes, such as their mutual attrition in the water in
wliich they lived and died, that but little remains of their
organic structure. Here the rock is fine-grained and compact
to the eye, and even under the microscope shows only a con-
fused mass of small translucent grains which have little definite
action on polarized light.
When, however, limestones have been subjected to meta-
morphic action, a striking clmnge is observed. The more com-
plete the metamorphism, the more the organic forms tend to
disappear, and the larger and clearer become the grains, until
the final product — marble — is seen to consist of interlocking
grains of clear, colorless, transparent calcite. These grains are
crossed by many fine straight lines and bands due to cleavage
and a peculiar crystalline structure known as twinning, and
they exert a strong and definite effect on polarized light. The
non-calcareous portions of the limestone are also changed. In
white marble the carbonaceous organic matter has been de-
stroyed, while in the gray and black varieties, much of it is
left in minute diffused particles which give the color to the
mass. The other constituents have crystallized, — the iron
oxide to hematite or limonite, and other substances into various
minerals, as mica and garnet.
The limestones from which marbles have been made have
Digitized by
Google
IDENTIFICATION OF MARBLES 5
been formed (with some exceptions) from organic growths.^
The molluscs, corals, etc., have flourished, died, and their
remains have been broken up, year after year, at the bottom
of seas, estuaries, or lakes, which were often of vast extent.
Through changes in the surrounding land surface, fresh water
might flow into the salt sea or estuary, or vice vena^ the sea
might be mingled with fresh lake- water, either event inducing
a change in the fauna on the bottom. Or again, through
freshets or the breaking away of some barrier, silt or sand
might be brought down into previously clear water, destroying
some organisms, and mingling its mineral constituents with
the more purely calcareous remains of living beings. Such
changes might alternate, or the general course of life remain
uniform for long periods ; but eventually the beds would be
covered, hardened, and perhaps raised and changed by meta-
morphism into crystalline marble.
From this brief sketch several facts are evident. In the
first place, deposits of marble may be found in any region
where the proper conditions — organic iuid inorganic — have
obtained. In the next place, they may vary in thickness from
a few inches to thousands of feet, and in area from hundreds
of square yards to hundreds of square miles. Again, these
masses may be uniform throughout their extent, or they may
vary in character within comparatively short distances. Again,
since the organisms, or at least the substances of which their
remains are composed, together with the smaller amounts of
sand and silt which may be mixed with them, are much the
same the world over, and since the processes by which the
beds were laid and consolidated were also much the same, it is
evident that we may expect to find closely similar, if not indis-
tinguishable, rocks in different localities. We may find similar
uniform beds, or we may find similar differences in the char-
acters of near-by beds, in each place.
1 There is still some discussion as to this, several authors considering many
of the limestones to have been formed by chemical precipitation. This, how-
ever, would have no effect on the general line of argument, as will be seen.
Digitized by
Google
6 HENRY S. WASHINGTON
The matter is both complicated and simplified by the influ-
ence of metamorphism. It is complicated because the results
of this action are not always the same, while varying between
rather narrow limits in the case of the rocks under discussion.
These depend on many conditions, such as the amount of
pressure, the thickness and size of the beds, their geological
position, temperature, presence or absence of water, etc. In
the case of local metamorphism, the limestone is more and
more marmorized the nearer we approach the igneous centre,
so that near this mass we may get a perfectly crystalline, statu-
ary marble, while a short distance away the rock may preserve
the indeterminate character of limestone. In regional meta-
morphism, also, parts of the mass may be much more altered
than others, as is well seen, for instance, in the Vermont
marble region. But these varying conditions of metamor-
phism are, like the varying conditions of deposition, much the
same the world over; none of them are peculiar to Greece,
Italy, or any other region, so that they do not invalidate in the
least the general conclusion of the last paragraph, that similar
rocks are to be expected in different localities.
But, on the other hand, metamorphism also simplifies the
matter. Its tendency, at least in the case of marbles, is to
obliterate original differences.^ The definite and easily recog-
nized forms of the organic remains and the bedded structure
become lost in marble in a mass of irregular calcite grains.
Where, before, the palaeontologist could have determined the
genera and species of the individuals nothing is left but clear,
colorless, angular particles and grains. Occasionally evidences
of the bedding are to be traced in layers of micaceous material,
which give a tendency to the marble to split along definite
planes, as is seen in some Pentelic marbles, and in such varieties
as the Carystian used for the columns of the temple of Anto-
ninus and Faustina in Rome. But even these are much con-
1 This tendency is well exemplified in other metamorphic rocks, as schists
and gneisses, where, in many cases, it is impossible to determine whether the
original rock was igneous or sedimentary.
Digitized by
Google
IDENTIFICATION OF MARBLES 7
totted, and are often due to pressure and not to bedding.
This tendency towards homogeneity is unfortunate for the
purposes of the archaeologist, because since each region has
its own fairly well defined and peculiar fauna, if their remains
were preserved, the palaeontologist would be of immense assist-
ance in determining provenance.
But there is still another factor making for uniformity, one
already briefly noted, but which should be emphasized. This
is the simplicity of the chemical composition of limestones and
of their successors, the marbles. They are essentially carbon-
ate of lime, occasionally with notable quantities of carbonate
of magnesia, but with other substances, as silica, alumina,
and oxides of iron, in comparatively small amount. This is
especially true of statuary marbles, which are all nearly chemi-
cally pure calcium carbonate.
The above considerations, it is true, are generally applicable
to marbles, but, it must be remarked that we do find instances
of marbles from certain localities which have no known ana-
logues, and whose provenance can be predicated with a fair
degree of safety. These are the colored and " fancy " marbles.
With the great differences of color and of brecciated or veined
structure which these present, there is an almost infinite num-
ber of recognizable varieties, and in these cases we are not left
in much doubt as to where the block in question was quarried,
if we know where quarries furnishing such rock exist, or above
all, if we know that such quarries were worked in antiquity.
But these marbles are exceptional, and only in comparatively
late and unimportant periods of art were used for sculpture.
Their use was mainly architectural, and with such material we
have little to do here.
Coming back to statuary marbles we see that the field has
been greatly narrowed. It is evident that a priori we may
expect to meet with identical marbles coming from diverse
localities. It may be urged, however, that possibly there are
differences, slight indeed, but still discernible, which will enable
us to distinguish between two marbles — say a Pentelic and a
Digitized by
Google
8 HENRY S. WASHiyOTOy
Parian. From the simplicity of chemical and mineralogical
composition the possibility of distinctive chemical^ and miner-
alogical* differences may be dismissed at the outset, and we
have to fall back on physical differences. From what has
preceded it is manifest that such differences in statuary marbles
will be small, even between extreme types ; to the naked eye a
difference in the size or translucency of grain, both within very
narrow limits, slight differences in the manner of weathering, a
difference in the tone, whether a slightly bluish or a yellowish
white, and such small matters.
It soon becomes evident to any one examining marbles from
this point of view, if he is not satisfied with haphazard guesses
(for many of the so-called identifications deserve no better
name), that some means must be employed which will enable us
to study the minuter characters of the specimen. This means
is furnished us by the microscope and the methods of modern
petrography, which may be briefly described before we touch
upon what they reveal to us and discuss the identificatory
value of the revelations.
In order to study a rock under the microscope, it is neces-
sary, not merely to polish one surface, but to employ a slice, or
section, made as thin as possible, in order that light may be
transmitted through it. This is accomplished by grinding
down flat chips on both sides, by means of emery, first on iron
plates or wheels, and then on glass, and finally mounting with
Canada balsam on glass slides. The process is laborious and
requires considerable manual dexterity ; but when successful,
the resulting rock section is not more than two or three hun-
dredths of a millimetre in thickness, and, except for opaque
1 Lepsius {op. cit. p. 18) states that Pentelic marble is distinguished from all
other Greek marbles through its content of iron oxide — his analysis showinj;
0.12 per cent. On p. 33, however, he states that the Dolian^ marble has the
same amount as Pentelic. The coincidence of figures is, of course, pure chance,
but any one acquainted with rock analyses knows that the impurities in such
cases are always variable, even in the same ma.ss, and not at all distinctive.
2 r^epsius^s remarks on the identificatory value of quartz grains and a bitumi-
nous odor are of interest in this connection. {Op. cit. pp. 18-19.) He points
out that these are of no use for the purpose of identification.
Digitized by
Google
IDENTIFICATION OF MARBLES 9
minerals, is translucent, and in places transparent. In such
sections powers of from thirty to one hundred diameters,
which are generally used, reveal the minute structural and
other characteristics, and, with the aid of polarized light, the
component minerals may be definitely and accurately deter-
mined.
Now, what do we find to be the characters of various marbles
when thus examined ? Lepsius has described the appearance
of various Greek marbles in the paper already cited, and addi-
tional details, as well as photographic reproductions, may be
found in another of his works. ^ But that the archaeologist
may understand the matter more fully, as well as for the sake
of completeness, it may be worth while to go into the matter
with some detail. To aid in the descriptions, drawings are
annexed of various types of microscopic structure met with
among statuary marbles ; but these are necessarily crude and
diagrammatic, and fail to reproduce the delicacy and detail of
the originals. It must be premised, however, that these de-
scriptions and drawings convey but very imperfect and inade-
quate ideas of what is seen by the eye, and it may be urged
that an hour spent in looking over the sections of marble and
limestone of some geological or petrographical confrere will be
amply repaid, by giving one a just idea of the possibilities and
limitations incident to such an investigation.
Let us begin with the most crystalline marble, such as the
best Parian (Fig. 1). This is wholly composed of fairly uni-
form grains of clear, colorless calcite, which average 1 mm. to
2 mm. in diameter, though a few run up to 3 mm. and even
5 mm. The grains are of irregular shape, and definite,
straight-edged crystal outlines are wanting. They " inter-
lock," i.e. they abut against each other closely, leaving no
vacant space, and the projections and concavities of one grain
fit snugly into corresponding concavities and projections of the
adjacent grains. This is what is called a uniform, granular
structure, and might be compared with polygonal masonry laid
* Lepsius, Geologie von Attikat Berlin, 1893.
Digitized by
Google
10
HENRY 8, WASHINGTON
Figure 1. — Parian Marble. Ordinary Light, x 20.
Figure 2. — Parian Marble. Polarized Light,
Digitized by
Google
IDENTIFICATION OF MABBLE8 11
without mortar. In the best "lychnites" the grains of calcite
are free from impurity, but in the poorer kinds of Parian
marble they include small specks of dark iron ore and other
substances, the total amount of these being very small. The
calcite grains are traversed by fine straight lines, due to cleav-
age (splitting) along certain planes, and in polarized light are
seen to be divided into parallel light and dark bands, — the
twinned structure already mentioned, — both of these being
largely due to the pressure causing the metamorphism. If the
sections are of the proper tenuity, brilliant colors are seen
in polarized light ; but in general the sections are not thin
enough, and the coloi-s are shades of bright gray (Fig. 2).
In the next figure (Fig. 3) we see a section of Lower
Pentelic marble. This shows also some large, clear grains,
together with smaller, less clear ones. But these last are not
arranged in streaks, but are scattered more or less uniformly
among the larger ones, thus breaking up the light, and giving
to Pentelic marble its whiter color and less degree of trans-
parency as compared with Parian. This structure might be
roughly compared with polygonal masonry, with small stones
fitted in the crevices between the larger.
In another example (Fig. 4) we find much the same thing,
only here the large, clear grains are few and scattered widely
through a mosaic of small ones, the structure being what is
called porphyritic.
In the finest-grained marbles we find the large calcites fewer
still in number and the fine-grained mosaic largely prepon-
derating, until in the limestones proper we get only a confused
aggregate of minute grains of calcite, showing no cleavage or
twinning, and with impurities much more abundant. In the
less changed limestones, finally, we see the actual organic
remains embedded in a fine calcareous mud.
It must be remarked that the types figured here are extreme,
or rather distinctive of several of the prominent structures met
with. They are not separated in nature as sharply as might be
supposed from the few and distinct examples given, but grade
Digitized by
Google
12 HENRY S. MASHiyGTOy
FiQURK 3. — PuNTELic Marble. Ordinary Light, x 20.
Figure 4. — Marble of Porphyritic Structure. Ordinary Light, x 20.
Digitized by
Google
IDENTIFICATION OF MARBLES 18
into one another, often in the same rock mass, through innu-
merable and diverse transition forms.
From the above description, however inadequate, the reader
will gather that the physical differences between one marble
and another are neither very great nor very distinctive. It is
evident also that they are not fundamental, but are due to the
variation of conditions in intensity or degree rather than in
kind, when we find that these structures are not separable into
hard and fast groups, but grade into one another. This is true
whether we examine many specimens from various localities, or
suites of specimens from the same mass. The greater part of
Parian marble belongs to the first-described type, but some
marbles from Paros, according to Lepsius, possess other charac-
ters. At the quarries of Mt. Pentelicus, most of the marble is
of a structure similar to that shown in Fig. 3, but here again
we find in places coarse-grained varieties which much resemble
some Parian.^
But the characters of any marble are not peculiar to itself
or to the locality, — no marble is iui generis, — but they all
may be, and in many cases demonstrably are, the character-
istics of marbles from other localities. This is the keynote of
this paper, and the basis on which I put in a plea for greater
caution in our methods and judgments when dealing with this
question. We are not dealing here with the products of human
activity or human intelligence, so infinitely varied, each with
its own individuality and capacity of impressing some of its
marks on its followers ; nor with fauna and flora, distinctive
of the region which has produced them through the manifold
and complex conditions of their existence ; but we are dealing
with inanimate masses, among the simplest of the rocks of the
globe, whose characters vary only within narrow limits, and which
are the products of comparatively few and simple forces and con-
ditions that duplicate themselves at times and in many places.
It is a matter of very great regret to me that I cannot, at
present, bring before the reader any specific instances to clinch
1 Lepsius, Marmorstudien, p. 16.
Digitized by
Google
14 HENRY a. WASHINGTON
the matter ; cases where, for instance, marbles from two widely-
distant localities are identical and indistinguishable the one
from the other. As I do not possess an adequate collection of
material illustrating the subject, I can only discuss the matter
from general geological principles. These, it is true, would
naturally not appeal to the archaeologist as strongly as to the
geologist, and are, therefore, less convincing than the citation
of specific instances would be. In so far as this is time, my
object is unattained ; but, that archaeologists may judge for
themselves of the weight of such general principles, I may cite
an instance in the domain of petrography outside of marbles.
This, the most striking which has come to my notice, and
one which has an important archaeological and ethnological
bearing, is the investigation by Clarke and Merrill ^ of objects
of jadeite and nephrite in the United States National Museum.
The examinations were made both chemically and petrograph-
ically on a rich variety of objects from Alaska, Mexico, Central
America, Siberia, Switzerland, New Zealand, and other places.
They found that, both chemically and mineralogically, nephrites
from Alaska, Switzerland,. New Zealand, New Caledonia, and
Siberia were practically indistinguishable, and the same held
good for jadeite from Mexico, Costa Rica, and Burmah. Their
conclusions, as far as they relate to the subject under discussion,
are worthy of being quoted in full : *
" As regards the possibility of distinguishing by means of
thin sections and the microscope between neplirites from vari-
ous sources, a majority of the authorities consulted (and among
them are those who have devoted much time to the subject, and
who, having critically examined a large number of slides, are
capable of rendering opinions of value) appear to favor the view
that this is practicable. As for ourselves, with our present
experience, we confess to a feeling of scepticism. The pres-
ence or absence of enclosures of diopside, magnetite, or ferru-
1 Clarke and Merrill, *0n Nephrite and Jadeite,' Proc, U, S. Nat. Mtts.,
1888, p. 115.
'^ Clarke and Merrill, op, cU, p. 129.
Digitized by
Google
IDENTIFICATION OF MARBLES 15
ginous oxides, the condition of these oxides, whether ferric or
ferrous, the varying tufted, bent, confused fibrous and even
granular condition of the constituent parts, are all, together
with the color variations and other structural peculiarities,
matters of too slight import to be of weight from a petro-
graphic standpoint. If, as seems possible, the majority of the
nephrites are of secondary origin, why may we not expect to
find all, or at least a great variety, of the structures described
in the same or closely adjacent rock masses ? Chemical analy-
sis on samples from near-lying, or even the same, localities are
often found to vary as greatly as those from localities widely
separated. Why may we not expect the same structural vari-
ations when once they are carefully looked for ? To our own
minds sufficient assurance that the widely scattered jadeite and
nephrite objects were derived from many independent sources,
and possess no value whatever in the work of tracing the migra-
tion and intercommunication of races, lies in the fact that these
substances are comparatively common constituents of meta-
morphic rocks, and hence liable to be found anywhere where
these rocks occur. Their presence is as meaningless as would
be the finding of a piece of graphite. The natives required a
hard, tough substance capable of receiving and retaining a
sharp edge and polish, and took it wherever it was to be found."
Another example, in the writer's experience, is that of certain
lavas of Aegina and Methana, which so closely resemble some
of those from our western states that it is practically impossible
to tell them apart, even by the microscope. Indeed, many
instances of the sort might be given, and so generally is this
recognized that only in exceptional cases would a petrographer
venture to name the locality of a given specimen of rock.
In the foregoing pages the subject has been treated in a
general way, and the conclusion is that, speaking broadly, no
very positive or trustworthy information as to source can be
obtained from the examination of the material of sculptures.
But there is another and less general aspect, the consideration
of which must not be neglected.
Digitized by
Google
16 HENRY 8. WASHINGTON
In dealing with the works of art of any ancient peoples, such
as the Greeks and Romans, our horizon is notably contracted
by several considerations. In the first place, the possible num-
ber of localities of material is limited by the geographical
extensions of these races, and their connections, commercial
and military. In the next place, we can assume as natural
that for most works of art suitable material from near-by
localities would be used rather than from those at a distance.
This would hold true especially of the less important objects
and of the more humble artists. A third and important con-
sideration is that certain marbles, — often more fashionable, —
as par excellence the Parian, were favorites with sculptors, who
would use these, even if they had to be imported at consider-
able expense, in preference to marbles nearer to hand.
In examining, then, the material of any given statue, with
the object of determining whence the material was derived, all
these facts must be taken into consideration. The known
facts as to the provenance of the statue itself would have great
influence on our conclusions and their probable correctness.
If we are dealing, as Lepsius was, witli works of art largely
of no great importance at the time of their creation, and nearly-
all from localities in the neighborhood of extensively worked
quarries, the problem is greatly simplified, and our conclusions
fairly trustworthy. If the characters of the marbles of the
Attic tomb reliefs agree with those of the known Pentelic
quarries, or that of many of the archaic female figures of the
Acropolis with that of Faros, or that of the pediment figures
from the temple of Athena Alea with that of the ancient
quarries at Doliana, we can feel reasonably safe in drawing
the conclusion that these works were made of marble from
these quarries. They are the natural sources in each case,
and if the characters agree, our chain of reasoning is strong,
though by no means perfect.
But it is a different matter when we are dealing with
statues of unknown ultimate provenance, (as is the case with
the majority of the sculptures in the European museums out-
Digitized by
Google
IDENTIFICATION OF MARBLES 17
side of Greece^) or from localities in the neighborhood of which
no white marble is quarried. For instance, in the case of the
Satyr of the Louvre already cited (page 2), which was found
on the Palatine, are we justified in asserting with Brunn that
it is Parian, or with Furtwangler that it is " possibly Thasian,
but certainly not Parian"? Again, Furtwangler is, according
to the views expressed above, expressing himself more strongly
than the facts warrant, when he says of the Medici Torso,^
**Zunachst ist der Marmor nicht . . . carrarisch, sondern, wie
schon Botticher und Michaelis sahen, pentelisch, und zwar sind
die Eigenschaften des pentelischen Marmors an vielen stellen
80 unverkennbar^ dass nach dieser Richtung gar kein Zweifel
mehr beitehen kann. Es ist ein gewaltiger, ausgesucht schoner
Block pentelischen Materiales."
No information is given by any of these authorities which
leads us to believe that any examination other than a superficial
one was made of the material, and the fact is that in such cases
we are launched on a sea of conjecture, where the petrographer
is of little use to the archaeologist. On the one hand we have
the known facts that certain marbles were highly prized and
most used by the ancients, and also often that the characters of
the material of our statue agree — at least superficially — with
those of one of the well-known varieties. On the other hand,
we know that many other districts than Paros, Mt. Pentelicus,
Carrara, etc., furnished marbles which were also used to a cer-
tain (and generally unknown) extent — at least locally. Some
of these localities we know, while of others we are absolutely
ignorant. Furthermore, the examination of Greek and Roman
statues, from this point of view, has never been, witli the excep-
tion of Lepsius's work, of such a character as to justify any
confidence in its results; and lastly, even were such difficult,
tedious, and minute examinations made in each case by special-
ists, they would furnish us with little safe basis for argument,
for the reasons set forth in the preceding pages.
The outcome of the present discussion, then, is, that all argu-
1 Furtwftngler, Intermezzi, p. 18. The italics are mine.
Digitized by
Google
18 EENRY 8. WASHINGTON
ments based on the evidence furnished by examination of the
material of sculptures should be received with the greatest
caution. Such evidence should only be produced after careful
petrographical examination and comparison both of the sculp-
ture itself and of all the possible quarries available whence
such marble might come. Its value at best, even in such cases
as those of the Attic tomb reliefs or the Tegean pediment
figures, is but corroborative of the evidence of style, technique,
etc., which furnish the safest basis on which to build arguments
as to the provenance of the finished object. The importance
and reliability of these grow with the increase of our know-
ledge, while, unfortunately, as our knowledge of the ancient
marbles and their quarries increases, just so much does the
uncertainty of our deductions therefrom increase.
Henry S. Washington.
Locust, N.J.
Digitized by
Google
American Sri)ooI
of Classical StuDries
in Eome
A CAPITAL FROM THE TEMPLE OF JUPITER
CAPITOLINUS IN ROME
The temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, an imposing ruin in the
Middle Ages, later so completely disappeared from view that
its very site was forgotten. To-day, however, the materials
are being gradually recovered to enable us to picture the build-
ing to our imagination. Citations from classical authors, images
on coins, sculptured reliefs, and sketches of reliefs now lost
have been used to fill out the picture. Any fragment, there-
fore, that can be identified as belonging to the temple itself
has special interest.
The first important identification was that of the substruct-
ure. In 1865 portions of ancient walls were discovered in the
Caffarelli gardens by the Prussian minister Herr Schlozer and
published by Comm. Rosa,^ but the significance and importance
of the discovery was not then properly understood. The exca-
vations of 1875 and 1876, as interpreted by Lanciani and Jordan,
established beyond a doubt that these walls constituted part of
the substructure of the famous temple of Jupiter Capitolinus.
Their Etruscan character is highly probable, since they are com-
posed of local tufa blocks measuring about 0.32 m. x 0.60 m.
X 0.70m., and are set with "headers" and "stretchers" in
alternate horizontal layers. Enough remains to show that
they carried a triple row of columns for the pronaos and a row
of columns for each of the pteromata. These substructures
seem to date from the earliest foundation of the temple by the
Tarquins and to have served the same purpose through the
^ Annali, 1865, p. 382 ; Mon, d. Inst. VIII, tav. xxiii, 2.
AmerietD Joarntl of Archaoolofi^y, Second Series. Journal of the 19
Archwologleal Institote of America, Vol. II (1698), Nob. 1. 2.
Digitized by
Google
20 ALLAN MAUqUAND
successive restorations by Sulla, Augustus, Vespasian, and
Domitian.
While of the substructure no inconsiderable portion still
remains, the superstructure has disappeared and its place is
occupied by the palace and gardens of the German Embassy.
Possibly the palace walls contain much that survived the rav-
age of fire and the assaults of the Vandals. But what has
become of the marble columns and entablature? The lime-
FlGLRE 1. — StYLOBATE OF THE TeMPLE OF JuPITER CaPITOLINUS.
kiln, the marble-yafd, and the sculptor's atelier may be to a
large extent responsible for their disappearance, but it is not
improbable that the Capitol hill itself and its surroundings still
conceal important fragments. The means of reconstructinir
the columns, however, is already near at hand. A fragment of
the base of one of these columns was recovered in the excava-
tion of 1875 and placed in the garden of the German Institute.^
It is unfortunately no longer there. Professor Petersen in-
1 Jordan, Topographie der Stadt Horn, I, ii, p. 72, note 69.
Digitized by
Google
A CAPITAL FHOM TEMPLE OF JUPITER CAPITOLINUS 21
formed me that it had been presented to the municipal govern-
ment of Rome, but where it is at present I have been unable to
discover. It is described as an Attic base, the form usually
employed by the Romans for columns of the Ionic and Corin-
thian order. According to Professor Hiilsen's recollection,
this fragment exhibited little more than one torus and scotia.
It was said to be of Pentelic marble. In the form of the
mouldings we cannot be far wrong in assuming that this base
differed little from the bases of the columns of the Temple of
Vespasian.^
Fragments of huge shafts of columns were discovered in
the Caffarelli Gardens on November 7, 1875, and still exist in
the small court behind the Sala Rotonda of the Conservatori
Museum. The largest fragment is embedded in the wall which
separates the Conservatori court from the German Embassy.
It is of a fine Pentelic marble, white mottled with violet. The
preservation of the shaft is not such as to make very exact
measurements possible. The channellings, as well as I could
judge, measure 0.180 m. in width ; the arrises can be measured
more exactly and are 0.045 m. wide. Thus the channellings,
from centre to centre, measure 0.225 m. Tliis is one centi-
metre less than the measurements taken by the architect Schup-
mann^ in 1876. Assuming that the shaft had twenty-four
channellings, its circumference at this point would be 5.40 m.;
in other words, this drum of the shaft has at this point a diame-
ter of about 1.72 m.
On March 12, 1897, the workmen who were engaged on
the new road or pathwiiy to the Via di Monte Tarpeo
uncovered a fragment of an immense Corinthian capital. It
was discovered in front of the new stables of the (ierman
Embassy, across the Via di Monte Tarpeo, directly opposite
the doorway marked No. 32. It lay a little below the surface
on the edge of the cliff, but had not rolled down. The place
where the fragment was discovered was only a few yards
from the platform of the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus. The
1 See Figure 3. ^Annali, 1876, p. 151.
Digitized by
Google
22 ALLAN MARQUAND
material of the fragment is a fine Pentelic marble, now covered
with a rust-colored patina. Owing to this covering I could
not discover any of the violet veins which characterized the
marble of the shaft. That the marble is Pentelic is an opinion
shared also by Professor Lanciani and by Cav. Apollonj, the
sculptor, who has a thorough knowledge of Greek and Italian
marbles. The character of the marble points to a connection
with the base and shaft, already noted, which have, on this
ground mainly, been identified with the Pentelic columns of
FlGURK 2. — FllAOMEXT OK A CoRINTHIAN CAPITAL.
the final restoration of the temple by Domitian.^ It is
usually assumed that only Domitian's temple had columns of
this quality of marble, whereas this is not a necessary con-
clusion from Plutarch's statement. In fact, if there be any
foundation for the tradition of Sulla's having transported
from Athens a column from the Temple of Zeus Olympius,
the earliest as well as the latest restoration of the Temple
of Jupiter may have been of Pentelic marble. It is, however,
possible that Augustus or Vespasian used marble of some other
* Plutarch, Poplic. 16 : oZ kIopcs U toO neyreXijffip h-yL-fidrtaav \l$ov, xdWiffra
Digitized by
Google
A CAPITAL FROM TEMPLE OF JUPITER CAPITOLINUS 23
sort. We naturally think of Carrara marble in this connection,
for the native quarries began to be extensively used in the time
of Augustus, and the employment of Greek marble by Domi-
tian seems to have impressed Plutarch as a fact worthy of
notice. There is still another supposition. Parian marble
was extensively imported in the early Empire ; in fact, the
large fragments of a beautifully decorated architrave and of
a cornice, which still lie on the Capitoline hill along the Via
delle Tre Pile, are of Parian marble. Possibly the columns of
the restoration by Augustus or Vespasian were of Parian marble.
In any event, the fact that the fragment of a capital recently
discovered is of Pentelic marble identifies it probably, though
not necessarily, as belonging to Domitian's temple.
That this capital belonged to the Temple of Jupiter is sub-
stantiated not only by the site of the discovery and the quality
of the marble, but also by its size, which is much too large for
the columns of the other temples of the Capitol, but well suits
shafts of this temple. The calathuB or basket-like kernel of
this capital has a diameter of 1.54 m. Measured from the
surface of the lily in front to the surface of the lily on the
opposite side of the capital, the diameter is 1.74 m. The upper
diameter of the shaft cannot vary much in either direction from
the diameter of the calafhus of the capital. Now the fragment
of a shaft in the Conservatori courtyard has, according to our
calculation, a diameter of 1.72 m., and was therefore, in all
probability, not a portion of the extreme summit of the shaft.
If we assume, therefore, that the upper diameter of the shaft
measures about 1.54 m., then the lower diameter would be
about 1.84 m. That this was approximately the size of the
lower diameter of the shaft might also be inferred from the
calculated diameter of the base. Jordan informs us ^ that an
architect estimated the base as having a diameter of 2.26 m.
If we assume this to be the diameter of the upper torus, then
the lower diameter of the column would be about 1.89 m.
So we may infer that the fragment of the base was probably a
1 Topog. I, ii, p. 72, note 69.
Digitized by
Google
24 ALLAN MARQUAND
fragment of the upper torus, and that the fragment of a shaft
in the Conservator! court was not from the summit, though
from above the middle of the shaft. The total height of the
column may be calculated as 18.211 m., divided as follows :
Height of base (including plinth) = 0.981 in.
Height of shaft = 16.007 ni.
Height of capital = 2.173 m.
These dimensions we have derived from the lower diameter bj*-
assuming that the proportions of the column were similar to
those of the Temple of Vespasian, the dimensions of which are
given by Taylor and Creasy, Architectural Antiquities of Rome,^
Vol. II, Plates Ixxix-lxxxiii. The height of the fragment of
the capital is about 0.63 m. If we assume that this represents
from a third to a quarter of the total height of the capital, we
should reach a similar estimate for the total height of the capital.
We have to consider, finally, the style of the capital. The
acanthus leaves are so damaged as to give us little aid. The
chief point of comparison is the lily or lotus flower that forms
the central decoration. This is blocked out with great sim-
plicity. Similar simplicity of outline and modelling of the lily
will hardly be found in any Corinthian capital in Rome, except
in the capitals of the Temple of Vespasian. This temple was
erected to Vespasian by his son Domitian, and its columns and
entablature seem to have undergone little alteration when the
temple was restored by Severus and Caracalla.
We may, therefore, regard the capitals of Domitian's temple
to Vespasian as our standard and guide for reconstructing the
capitals of his Temple to Jupiter Capitolinus. What is more
natural than that Domitian should have employed the same
architect in each case ?
In the drawing known as Ursinianus Vaticanus 3439 f . 83,
published by Hulsen,^ a corner capital of the temple of Jupiter
is figured as having an eagle perched upon it. This device we
meet with in all the capitals of the Portico of Octavia, and it
1 From this work (Vol. II, pi. Ixxxi) is taken our Figure 3.
2 Mm. Mitth., 1889, p. 251.
Digitized by
Google
A CAPITAL FROM TEMPLE OF JUPITER CAPITOLINUS 25
seems possible that an architect of the time of Augustus may
have introduced it here also as peculiarly appropriate to the
temple of Jupiter. But the fragment of a capital discovered
in March enables us to say that in Domitian's restoration an
Figure 3. — Capital of the Temple of Vespasian.
eagle could only have been retained in the corner capitals ; it
could not have figured on the front of a capital as it would
have obliterated the central lily. Tlie capitals, therefore, in
all probability varied little in style from those of the Temple
of Vespasian.
Allan Marquand.
Digitized by
Google
Slmerican School
of Classical Stutiies
in ISiomt
THE EPIGRAPHIC SOURCES OF SUETONIUS
No one has hitherto undertaken a thorough investigation in
regard to the extent to which the ancient Roman historians
made use of epigraphical monuments.^ Of those who have
written on the sources of Suetonius, Maffei^ has given some
attention to the inscriptions actually occurring in the text ;
Schweiger^ has merely mentioned the Monumentum Ancyra-
num (p. 13), the Fiisti (p. 19), and the public monuments
(pp. 24, 26); Krause* refers only in a general way to the Fasti,
acta publica, monumenta (pp. 29, 30, 35, 42, 53-55, 58, 75),
and to the Monumentum Ancyranum, which, he remarks, Sue-
tonius " summa cum diligentia consuluit " ; H. Lehmann ^
treats briefly of the epigraphical sources of Suetonius with
special reference to the Monumentum Ancyranum; likewise
Egger in a discussion of the historians of the time of Augustus^
(pp. 270-272), Baumgarten-Crusius in his edition of Suetonius "
(III, p. 714 f.), and Roth in his edition of Suetonius (p. xv).
Inscriptions are rightly regarded by modern historians as
aflFording invaluable evidence for the understanding of ancient
life and the unravelling of ancient history. This is apparent
to one familiar with the works of Th. Mommsen, for example,
who in this field is easily doctorum princepB. Ancient histo-
1 Cf. Hlibner's remark in Ivan v. MuUer's Handbuch, I, p. 628 (Jin.).
2 Ara critica Lapid lib. II, cap. II, pp. 43 f.
' Defontibus atqxte auctoritate vitarum Xlllmperatorum Suetonii, GOttingen,
1830.
* De C Suetonii Tramjuilli fontibus et auctoritate^ Berlin, 1831.
' Claudius und Xero uud ihrr Zeit^ Gotha, 1858, pp. 50-53.
• Examen des hiatoriens nnciens du rhjne d^Auguate^ Paris, 1844.
' Published at Turin, 1823-26.
American Journal of Archaoolojrv. Second Series. Jottrnal of the 20
Archaeological Institute of Auierica, Vol. II (IbOS), Nob. 1, 8.
Digitized by
Google
THE EPIGRAPHIC SOUBCES OF SUETONIUS 27
rians, as well, were able to avail themselves of the evidence of
inscriptions if they chose to do so, though in the time of Sue-
tonius the extant documentary evidence was doubtless more
abundant and more easily accessible.
In the first place, an examination of the text of Suetonius
will be helpful in determining how communicative the historian
is, in general, with regard to the sources from which he drew.
There are many passages that refer in a general way to the
source, e.g. scribunt quidam (^Aug. 15); ut quidam putant (^Tib.
9, Oal. 28); ut plurimi tradant (^Cal, 4); ut multi opinantur
(^Otho 9); a nonnullis . . . proditum (^Aug. 3); ex nonnullis
comperi (Jfero 29); iactatum a quibusdam (^Vesp. 16); constans
opinio est (^Caes. 50); alii tradunt (^Cal, 25); originem alii
aliam tradunt {Vit. 1); 9unt qui putent . . . alii opinantur
(Cae9. 86); quidam tradunt . . . ; alii . . . diversa fama est.
Multi . . • aiunt. Nonnulli . . . (Claud. 44); n>ec tamen de-
sunt qui . - - scribant (Tib. 6), etc.
Frequently, remarks of different emperors^ are quoted di-
rectly, in extracts that Suetonius presumably took from literary
sources, e.g. Etiam nunc regredi possumus ; quod si ponticulum
transierimus^ omnia armis agenda erunt (Caes. 31); Quintili
Vare, legiones redde ! (Aug. 23) ; Ipsius verba sunt : Dum ve-
niam ad id tempus^ quo vobis aequum possit videri dare vos ali-
quam senectuti meae requiem (Tib. 24); (ut ipse dicebat) a^ioOpi-
dfjL0€VTov (Cal. 47). Other direct quotations are to be found
in Aug. 51, 99, Tib. 28, Claud, 16, Nero 49, Vesp. 8 ; and of un-
known authoi*ship, Aug. 26, Cal. 8. Quotations of this charac-
ter are very numerous. There are, for example, in the life of
Augustus, nineteen direct quotations, of which fourteen are
from the emperor himself; in the life of Tiberius, there are
thirteen, nine being from Tiberius and one from Augustus.
These quotations are now in verse, now in prose, sometimes in
I^tin, and again in Greek.
Many passages quote, occasionally directly, more often in
^ Cf. Shuckburgh, C. Suetoni TranqxdlU Divua Augustus, Cambridge, 1896,
pp. xxxi f.
Digitized by
Google
28 WALTER DENNISON
indirect discourse, from writera and historians, some of whom
are obscure, others well known. Of those who are not known
to us from other sources, or whose writings have entirely or
almost entirely perished, may be mentioned Aquilius Niger
(^Aug, 11), lunius Saturninus (^Aug. 27), C. Drusus (^Aug. 94),
lulius Marathus (Aug. 79, 94), Cordus Cremutius (^Aug. 35),
Cassius Severus (Vit, 2), Tanusius Geminus (^Caes, 9), M.
Actorius Naso (Caes. 9, 52), Titus Ampins (^Caes. 77). Well-
known authors quoted are Cicero, — de Officii% (^Caes. 30),
JSpisL (^Caes. 49, Aug, 3), ad Brutum (Caes. 55, 56), three
quotations being without definite reference to his works (^Cae%,
42, 50, Aug. 94); Cornelius Nepos (^Aug. 77); M. Antonius
(Cae9. 52, Aug. 2, 4, 7, 10, 16, 63, 68, 69, 70); Asinius Pollio
{Caes. 55, 56); Hirtius (^Caes. 56); Plinius Secundus (^Cal. 8).
Suetonius made much use of the letters of the emperors in
writing the liistorv of their lives. The letters of Augustus
are quoted orat. red. fourteen times,^ several times at length.
Some peculiarities 2 in Augustus's handwriting and language
are noted by the historian (Aug. 87, 88). So, too, in the case of
the letters of Caesar, Tiberius, Caligula, Nero, and Domitian,
extracts^ are made or peculiarities noted. But Suetonius was
familiar with different books and pamphlets published by the
Caesars, as well as with their correspondence. He quotes a
laudatio delivered by lulius Caesar (Caes. 6), mentions other
works of his (Caes. 26), and discusses his Commentaries and their
authorsliip (Caes. 56); he quotes directly an edict of Augustus
(Aug. 28), and was acquainted with five of his works (Aug.
85); he made an extract from the autobiography of Tiberius
(Tib. 61); used the histories written by Claudius (Claud. 21),
as well as a certain pamphlet of his (ibid. 2), some orations
(ibid. 38), and others of Claudius's works (ibid. 33, 38, 41,
42) ; he was familiar with a carmen written by Nero (Nero.
1 Aug. 51, 71 (3), 76 (3), 86, 02 ; Tib. 21 ; Cal. 8 ; Claud. 4 (3).
2 See below (p. 44), where passages are quoted proving that Suetonius had
access to autograph letters of Augustus.
8 Caes. 26, 56 ; Tib. 67 ; Cal. 23 ; \ero, 23, 41 ; Do7n. 13.
Digitized by
Google
TUE EPIGRAPHIC SOURCES OF SUETONIUS 29
24); and he mentions a history composed by the grandfather
of Galba as mvltiplicem nee incuriosam (^Galba^ 3).
Mention is made also of the acta publica and acta diuma
(Tib. 5, CaL 8, Claud. 41), as sources of information, and of
the acta %enatu8^ (^Aug. 5). A part of Aug. 58 seems to have
been taken verbatim from the acta senatta.
Suetonius is careful to indicate the source when he relates
the story told by his grandfather (^Cal. 19), or recounts the
events of which his father ( Otho, 10) or he himself (^Dom. 12)
was an eyewitness-
There are also passages which indicate that Suetonius often
took pains to consult different sources of information in regard
to the same question, and that, after examining them all care-
fully, he formed his own opinion in view of all the evidence.
This is observed in his treatment of the origin of the Octavian
family (^Aug. 2), and of the various accounts of the birthplace
of Caligula (Cal. 8). We may here notice, too, the expres-
sions ut equidem mirer (Aug, 3); omitto 9enatus consulta quia
possunt videri vel necessitate expressa vel verecundia (Aug. 57) ;
nee ego id notarem^ nisi mihi mirum videretur tradidisse aliquos
. . . (Aug. 88); Scio vulgo persuatum. ... Ne illud quidem
ignoro aliquos tradidisse. . . . Adduei tamen nequeo quin existi-
mem . . . (Tib. 21) ; unde credo (Cal. 51) ; unde existim^
{Claud. 1); ipse ne vestigium quidem de hoc^ quamvis «aAJ^i
curiose inquirerem, inveyii (Vesp. 1). He presents matters "'^'
small importance (Claud. 1), ne praetermitterem quam
verum aut veri simile putem. ,
In the light of this brief survey, we are able to undu jie<|ue
to what extent Suetonius has expressly made mentic •
writings and documents which he used as sources,
fore, he has referred so freely to the writers to whr
(lebted, and to the works from which he has madr ^^^ .,,
may reasonably expect that he will as freely r<,,ni( iam potesta-
scriptions, if he really used these as historical ]r"-i'iw*tuain recepit,
la sonit4 atque ite-
* Cf. E. Hubner, De Senatus popiilique Romani actis, per singula lustra
hiicherf. klass. Phil, (suppl. Baud, fiinftes Heft), I860, Voj^i,! n\\^[ cooptavit.
Digitized by
Google
30
WALTER DENNISON
THE MONUMENTUM ANCYRANUM AND SUETONIUS
In the discussion of the epigraphical sources, especially of
the life of Augustus, we must consider, as of prime importance,
the Monumentum Ancyranum. Suetonius's indebtedness to
this inscription has been treated, other than by those men-
tioned above (p. 27), by Mommsen in his edition (pp. ix, 1, 31,
60, 91, 182).^ That it may be better understood how far the
language of Suetonius corresponds to that of the monument, I
have subjoined the following table, in which I have introduced
the text of the inscription so far as it deals with subject-matter
transmitted also by Suetonius:
MOKUMKNTUM ANCTRAHUIC
1. Rerum gestarum divi Auguati, quibus
orbem t6rra[rain] imperio popali Roin(ani}
sttbiecit, et inpensarum, quas io rem publi-
cam populumque Ro[ina]num fecit, incisarum
in duabus aheneis pilis, quae 8u[ii]t Romae
positae, exemplar 8ub[i]ectuin.
M.A, 1, 1-3
2. AnnoB undeviginti xiatus exercitum pri-
TSto oonsilio et privata impenta oomparavi,
per quem rem publicam [do]minatione factio-
nis oppressam in libertatem yindica[vi].
SUETONIUS
Augustus, 101
. . . indicem rerum a
se gestarum, quem vellet
incidi in aeneis tabulis,
quae anfce Mausoleum
statuerentur.
Aug.S
Atque ab eo tempore
exercitibus comparatia . . .
solus rem p. tenuit.
M,A, 1, 6, 7
3. Res publica n[e quid detri-
i caperet, me] pro praetore
cum coDsolibofl pro[yidere
M.A. 1, 1<«3
»
parentem meum [inier-
Qo]8 in ezilium expoli
mis ultus eorum [fa]«i-
% bellum inferentiB rei
•s a]cie.
, '1
\ 1.
arofss t<» n
•
* Cat's. -'
' ^*e$€Uitae Divi.
Aug. 10
iussusque comparato exercitui pro
praetore praeesse et cum Hirtio ac
Pansa, qui consulatum snsceperant,
D. Bruto opem ferre.
Aug. 10
nihil convenientius ducens quam
necem avunculi vindicare tuerique
acta, . . . Brutum Cassiumque . . .
legibus adgredi reosque caedis ab-
aentis deferre statuit.
Aug. 13
Philippense quoque helium . . .
duplici proelio transegit.
*€$ GtMtat Divi Augusti, Berol. 1883.
Digitized by
Google
THE EPIGRAPUIC S0URCE8 OF SUETONIUS
81
M.A. 1, 13
5. B]ella terra et mari c[ivilia exter]naque
toto in orbe terrarum 8[uscepi].
^ti^. 9
Bella civ ilia quinque
M.A. I, 21, 22
6. Bis] ovans trium-
pha[Ti, tris egi cjurulis
triumphos.
Aug. 22
Bis ovaus ingressus est urbem, post Philip-
peuse et rui*su8 post Siculum bellum. Curulis
triumphos tris egit, Delmaticuni, Actiacum,
Alexaudrinum, coutinuo triduo omnes.
i^.^. I, 24, 25
7. Ob res a [me aut per legatos]
meos auspicis meis terra m[aviqu]e
pr[o]spere gestas, etc.
3/.-4.I,31, 32
8. Dictaturajm et apsent[i et
praesenti raihi datam ... a populo
et seiiatu M. Marcejllo e[t] L. Ar-
[niDtio consulibus uoti accepi.
M.A. I, 31^-35
9. Noil recusavi in suiimia fru-
menti p]enuri[a c]uratio[ne]m an-
[nonae, qu]am ita ad[ministravi,
ut . . . paucis diebu]s metu et
per[i]c[lo quo erat populu]m uni-
v[ersura meis impensis liberarem].
Aug. 21
Domuit aiitem partim ductu par-
ti m auspiciis suis Cantabriam, Aqui-
taniam, etc.
Aug. 52
Dictaturam magna vi offerente
populo, genu nixus deiecta ab ume-
ris toga nudo pectore deprecatus
est.
Aug. 41
Frumentuiii quoque in annonae
difficultatibus saepe levissimo, inter-
dum nullo pietio viritim admensus
est tesserasque nummarias dupli-
cavit.
Cf. also/It/*/. 42.
lf.^.I,35,36
10. Con[8ulatum turn dat]um
aunuum e[t perpetuum non ac-
cepi].
M.A. Gr. Ill, 14-19
11. rrjs [t£ &]wk\t^ov koI tou 8i//iOv rov
'PciifiaiW 6fu>Xay[o]vrra)v, Lv[a €7rifi€]XYjTr)^ rwv
T6 vofiwv Kol Twv TpoTTtav i[irl rrj fif-^yicry
[<f]oiKr[ta fL]o[vo]5 xtipOTOxrrjBiji^ opxqv ouSc-
/A[ui]y ira[pa ra 7ra]Tp[ui] €[0]7i SiBofxivrfv
M.A. Gr. Ill, 19-23
12. a ^ Torc 8i e/xov ij ctwkXt/tos oIkovo-
fidiT$ai IpovKvro^ Trj<i ^futpxifcq^ cfo[r](rtas
«K €T€\rf[<Ta. K]ai ravrrp avrrj^ ttjs apX^5
(^vmpxavTa avT]o9 airo t^s ovvkXtJtov 7r[€v]Ta-
«5 ouTrjtra^ [€A]a)3ov.
Aug. 26 treats of the consulships
of Augustus, but nothing is said
about the consulship for life being
offered him.
Aug. 27
Recepit et moruni le-
gumque regimen aeque
pei'petuum . . .
Aug. 27
Tribuniciam po testa-
tern perpetuam recepit,
in qua semel atque ite-
runi per singula lustra
collegam sibi cooptavit.
Digitized by
Google
32
WALTER DEXNISON
Jlf.^.Gr. IV, 1,2
13. Tpuov avBpS>v iy^vofirfv &7/U0-
(riitiv TTpayfiaTiov KaTopOwnif^ crw€x«-
aiv irca-iv Sckcu
Aug. 27
Triumviratum rei p. constituen-
dae per decern aiiuos administravit.
M.A. II, 1, 2
14. Seuatum ter legi.
Aug, 35
Senatoruin af&uentem numerum deformi et
incoudita turba ... ad niodum pvistinum et
splendoretn redegit duabus lectiouibus; etc.
M.A. II, 2-11
15. et in consulatu sexto censum populi con-
lega M. Agrippa egi. Lustrum post annum al-
teram et quad ragensi mum fee [i]. Quo lustro
civium Komauorum censa sunt capita quadra-
giens centum millia et sexag[i]nta tria millia.
[Iteru]ni consulari cum imperio lustrum [s]olus
feci C. Censorin [o et C] Asinio cos. Quo lustro
censa sunt civium Romauoru[m capita] quadra-
giens centum millia et ducenta triginta tria
m[illia. Tertiu]m consulari cum imperio lu-
strum conlega Tib. Cae[sare filio feci] Sex.
Pompeio et Sex. Appuleio cos. Quo lustro
ce[nsa sunt civium Ilo]manorum capitum qua-
dragiens centum mill[ia et nongenta tr]iginta
et septem millia.
Aug. 27
Recepit et morum le-
gumque regimen aeque
perpetuum, quo lure,
quamquam sine censurae
honore censum tamen
populi ter egit: primum
ac tertiuin cum collega,
medium solus.
Af..4. 11,12-14
16. Legibus novi[s la-
tis complura e]xempla
maiorum exolescentia iam
ex nost[ro usu reduxi et
ipse] multarum rer[um
exe] mpla imitauda po-
8[teris tradidi].
Aug. 2^
In re militari et commutavit multa et insti-
tuit, atque etiam ad antiquum morem nonuulla
revocavit.
Aug. 31: Nonnulla etiam ex antiquis cae-
rimoniis paulatim abolita restituit, ut, etc.
A ug. 34 : Leges retractavit, etc. A ug. 40 : Etiam
habitum vestitumque pristinum reducere stu-
duit, etc. Aug, 43: Sed et Troiae lusum edi-
dit . . . prisci decorique moris existimans.
M.A. II, 23-28
17. Pontif]ex maximus ne fierem in vivi
[c]onle[gae locum, populo id sace]rdotium
deferente mihi, quod pater meu[s habuit, re-
cusavi. Cepi id] sacerdotium aliquod post
annos eo mor[tuo qui civilis motus. o]ccasione
occupaverat, cuncta ex Italia, etc.
Aug. 31
Postquam vero pontifi-
catum maximum, quern
numquam vivo Lepido
auferre sustinuerat, mor-
tuo demum suscepit.
Digitized by
Google
THE EPIGHAPHIC SOURCES OF SUETONIUS
S3
M.A. II, :M-37
18. [Seiiatus consulto eodein t€mpor]e pars
[praetorum et tri]buiioruin [plebi cum cou-
sule Q. Lucretjio et pnuci[pi]bus [viris
ob]viam mihi mis[s]a e[st in Campan]ia[ra,
qui] honos [ad hoc tempus] neiiiini praeter
rm]e es[t decretus.
Aug. 57
Revertentem ex pro-
vincia nou solum faustis
ominibus sed et modular
tis carminibus proseque-
baiitur.
>/.^. 11,42-45
19. [laiium] Quirin[um, quern cl]aussum
ess[e iiiaiores nostri voluer]unt, [cum p]er
totum i[mperium po]puli Roma[ni terra mari-
que es]set parta vic[torii]s pax, cum pr[ius,
quam] iiascerer, [a condita] u[rb]e bis om-
nino clausum [f]uisse prodatur m[emori]ae,
ter me princi[pe se»iiat]us claudendum esse
ceDsui[t].
Aug. 22
lanum Quiriuimi, se-
mel atque iterum a con-
dita urbe ante memoriam
suam clausum, in multo
breviore temporis spatio
terra marique pace parta
ter clusit.
Af.A, II, 46-III. 1
20. Fil]ios nieos, quos iuv[ene8
rai]hi eripuit for [tuna, Gaium et
Lucium Caesares honoris mei caussa,
etc.
Cf. Tih. 23: Quouiam atrox for-
tuna Gaium et Lucium filios mihi
eripuit. Cf . also A ug. 26.
3f.^. Ill, 7-21
21. Plebei Romanae viritim US trecenos nu-
meravi ex testamento patris mei, et nomine meo
HS quadringenos ex bellorum manibiis consul
quintum dedi, iterum autem in consulatu decimo
ex [p]atrimonio meo HS quadringenos congiari
viritim pernumer[a]vi, et consul undecimuni
duodeeim f rumen tat iones frumento pr[i]vatim
coempto emensus sum, et tribunicia potestate
duodecimum quadringenos nnmmos tertium vi-
ritim dedi. Qua« mea congiaria p[e]rvenerunt
ad [homi]num millia nunquam minus quinqua-
ginta et ducenta. Tribn[nic]iae potestatis duo-
devicensimum consul XII trecentis et vigint[i]
millibus plebis urbanae sexagenos denarios viri-
tim dedi. In colon [i]s militum meorum consul
quintum ex manibiis viritim millia nummuni
singula dedi; acceperunt id triumphale congi-
arium in colo[n]is hominum circiter centum et
viginti millia. Consul tertium dec[i]mum sexa-
genos denarios plebei, quae tum frumentum
publicum accipieba[t], dedi; ea millia homi-
nam paullo plura quam ducenta fuerunt.
Aug. 41
Congiaria populo fre-
quenter dedity sed diver-
sae fere summae; modo
quadringenos, modo tre-
cenos, nonnuniquam du-
cenos quinquagenosque
(here Mommsen conject-
ures rather quadragenos-
que) nummos.
Cass. 83
Viritim trecenos sester-
tios legavit (Caesar).
Digitized by
Google
34
WALTER DENNISOy
if.il. Ill, 35-39
22. et M. I-iep[i]do et L. Ar[r]unt[i]o cos.
i[n] aerarium militare, quod ex cousilio m[eo]
co[nstitut]um est, ex [q]uo praeniia dareiitur
iiiilitibus, qui viceua [aut plujra sti[peiidi]a
emeruissent, HS niilliens et septii)g[e]nti[ens
ex pa]t[rim]oiiio [m]eo detuli.
Aug. 49
utque perpetuo ac sine
difficultate sumptus ad
tuendos eos pro.sequen-
dosque suppeteret, aera-
riuin militare cum recti-
galibus novis constituit.
Cf. Dioy LV, 25.
M.A. IV, 1-4
23. Curiam et conti-
uens ei chalcidicum, tern-
plumque Apollinis in
Palatio cum porticibus,
. . . Lupercal, porticum
ad Circum Flaminium,
quam sum appellari pas-
sus ex nomine eius qui
priorem eodem in solo
fecerat, Octaviam, etc.
Avff. 29
Publica opera plurima extruxit, e quibus vel
praecipua: . . . templum Apollinis in Palatio,
. . . Templum Apollinis in ea parte Palatinae
domus excitavit . . .; addidit porticus cum
bibliotheca Latina Graecaque. . . . Quaedam
etiam opera sub nomine alieno, nepotum scili-
cet et uxoris sororisque, fecit, ut . . . porticus
Liviae et Octaviae.
Aug, 31: Nounulla etiam ex antiquis caeri-
moniis paulatim abolita restituit, . . . ut sacrum
Lu percale.
M.A. IV, 12-10
24. Forum lulium et basilicam, quae fuit
inter aedem Castoris et aedem Saturni, coepta
profligataque opera a patre meo perfeci et ean-
dem basilicam consumptam incendio ampliato
cius solo sub titulo nominis filiorum m[eorum
i]ncohavi et, si vivus non perfecissem, perfici
ab heredib[us iussi].
M.A. IV, 17, 18
25. Duo et octoginta templa deum in urbe
consul sex t [urn ex decreto] senatus refeci,
nullo praetermisso quod e[o] temp[ore refici
debebat] .
M.A. IV, 10
26. Con [s]ul septimura viam Flaminiam a[b
urbe] Ari[minum feci.
if.J. IV, 21,22
27. In privato solo
Martis Ultoris templum
[f]orumque Augustum
[ex mani]biis feci.
Aug. '29
Quaedam etiam opera
aut nomine alieno nepo-
tum scilicet et uxoris
sororisque fecit, ut porti-
cum basilicamque Gai et
Luci, . . .
Aug. 30
Aedes sacras vetustate
conlapsas aut incendio
absumptas refecit.
Aug. 30
desumpta sibi Flami-
nia via Arimino tenus
munienda. (Cf. C.I.L.
XI, 365.)
Aug. 20
Publica opera plurima extruxit, e quibus vel
praecipua : Forum cum aede Martis Ultoris . . .
Aedem Martis bello Philippensi, pro ultioue
paterna suscepto, voverat.
Digitized by
Google
THE EPIGRAPHIC 80UBCES OF SUETONIUS
36
M.A. IV. 22, 23
28. Theatrum ad aede (52c) Apol-
liuis in solo magna ex parte a p[r]i-
[vjatis empto feci, quod sub nomine
M. MarcellpJ generi niei esset
M.A. IV, 2a-26
29. Don [a e]x manibiis in Capi-
tolio et in aede divi Iu[l]i et in aede
Apollinis et in aede Vestae et in tern-
plo Martis Ultoris consacravi, quae
mihi constiterunt HS circiter mil-
liens.
Aug. 29
Quaedam etiam opera sub nomine
alieno, nepotum scilicet et uxoris
soronsque, fecit; ut . . . theatrum
Marcelli.
Auff. 20
Aedes sacras . . . refecit easque et
ceteras opulentissimis donis adorna-
vit, ut qui in cellam Capitolini lovis
sedecim milla pondo auri gemmas-
que ac margaritas quingenties sester-
tii una donatione contulerit.
M.A. IV, 33-36
30. Bis [at]hletarum undique accitorum
spec[ta]c[lum po]pulo pra[ebui meo] nomine
et tertium nepo[ti8] mei nomine.
Attg. 43
Athletas quoque (edi-
dit), extructis in Campo
Martio sedilibus ligneis.
M.A. IV, 35, 36
31. L[u]dos feci m[eo
no]m[ine] quater, alio-
nim autem m [agist] ra-
tu[um] yicem ter et
vicie[n8].
Aug.iS
Fecisse se ludos ait suo nomine quater, pro
aliis raagistratibus, qui aut abessent aut non
sufficerent, ter et vicies.
M.A. IV, 36, 37
32. [Pr]o conlegio XV virorum magis[ter
conl]e[gi]i colleg[a] M. AgHppa lud[os s]a©-
cl[are]8 C. Fumio C. [S]ilano cos. [feci.
Aug. 31
Nonnulla etiam ex an-
tiquis caerimoniis . . .
restituit, ut . . . ludos
Saeculares.
if.^. IV, 3iM2
33. [Ven]ati[o]n[es] best[ia]rum
A£ricauarum meo nomine aut filio-
[ru]m meorum et nepotum in ci[r]co
aut [i]n foro aut in amphitheatris
popuI[o d]edi sexiens et viciens, qui-
bus confecta sunt bestiarum circiter
tna m[ill]ia et quingentae.
Aug. 43
[Circensibus ludis gladiatoriisque
muneribus frequentissime editis in-
teriecit plerumque bestiarum Afri-
canarum venationes, roth] non in
foro modo nee in amphitheatro, sed
et in circo et in Saeptis . . . edidit.
M.A. IV, 43-45
:M. Xavalis proeli spectaclum populo de[di
tr]aiis Tiberim, in quo loco nunc nemus est
Caesarura, cavato [solo] in longitudinem mille
et octingentos pedes, in latitudine[m mille]
e[t] ducenti.
Aug. 43
item navale* proelium,
circa Tiberim cavato solo,
in quo nunc Caesarum
nemus est.
Digitized by
Google
36
WALTER DEN y I SOX
M,A, IV, 51-54
35. Statuae [mea]e pedestres et equestres et
ill quadrigeis argeuteae steterunt in urbe XXC
circiter, quas ipse sustuli exque ea pecunia
dona aurea in aede Apol[li]ni8 meo nomine
et illoruni, qui niihi statuarura honorem habu-
erunt, posui.
M.A, V, 3, 4
36. luravit in mea verba tota Ita-
lia sponte sua et me be [Hi], quo vici
ad Actiuni, ducein depoposcit.
Aug, 52
in urbe . . . atque etiam
argenteas statuas oliui sibi
positas conflavit onnies
exque iis aureas cortiiias
Apollini Palatiuo dedica-
vit.
Aug. 17
Bononiensibus quoque publice . . .
gratiam fecit coniurandi cum tota
Italia pro partibus suis.
M.A. V, 10-12
37. Gallias et Hispanias provicia[s (s/c) et
Germaniani qua inclu]dit oceauus a Gadibus
ad ostium Albis flumpnis pacavi.
MA, V, 12-U
38. Alpes a re]gione ea, quae proxima est
Hadriano mari, [ad Tuscum pacari fec]i nuUi
genti bello per iniuriam inlato.
M,A, V, 24-27
39. Armeniam maiorem interfecto rege eius
Artaxe c[u]m posseni facere provinciam, malui
maiorum nostrorum exemplo regn[u]m id Ti-
grani regis Artavasdis filio, nepoti autem Tigrar
nis regis, per T[i. Ne]ronem trad[er]e, qui tum
mihi priv[ig]nu8 erat.
M.A, V, a&-38
40. Italia autem XXVIII [colo]nias, quae
vivo me celeberrimae et frequentissimae fue-
runt, me [is auspicis] deductas hab[et].
Aug. 21
Germauosque ultra Al-
bim fluvium suuimovit.
Aug^ 21
Xec ulli genti sine ius-
tis et necessariis causis
bellum intulit.
Tih, 9
dein ducto ad Orienteni
exercitu, regnum Arme-
niae Tigrani restituit.
Cf. also Aug, 48.
Aug.^
Italiani duodetriginta
colon iarum numero, de-
ductarum ab se, frequeu-
tavit
M.A, V, 40-42
41. Parthos triuni exercitum (»/c)
Roman [o]inim spolia et signa re[d-
dere] mihi supplicesque amicitiam
populi Romani petere [coegi.
M.A. V, 44-49
42. Pannoniorum gentes, qua[s
a]nte me principem populi Romani
exercitus nunquam ad[i]t, devictas
l>er Ti. [Ne]ronem, qui tumeiatpri-
Aug, 21
Parthi quoque . . . signa militaria,
quae M. Crasso et M. Antonio ade-
merant, reposcenti reddiderunt obsi-
desque insuper optuleruut.
Cf. also Tih. 9.
Tih. 16
Ac perse verantiae grande pre-
tium tulit, toto Illyrico, quod inter
Italian! regnumque Xoricuin et
Thraciam et Macedoniam interque
Digitized by
Google
THE EPIGRAPHIC SOURCES OF SUETONIUS
87
vignus et legatus meus, imperio po-
puli Romani s[ubiec]i protulique
fines Illyrici ad r[ip]atn flurninis
Dan[u]i, citr[a quod Dacorum
tr]aii[s]gressu8 exercitus meis a[u]s-
p[icis vie t] us profligatusque [est et
postea traii]s Dan[u]yiuin ductus
ex [erci t us me] u [s] Da [cor] um gen-
tes in][peria popali Komani per-
ferre coegit].
Jf.^.V, 50-52
43. Ad me ex In[dia regum lega-
tiones sa«pe missae sunt, numquam
an tea visae] apud qu[em]q[uam]
R[omanorum du]oem. Nostram
am[icitiam petierunt] per legat[os]
B[a]starn[ae Scythae]que et Sar-
nmtarum q[ui, etc.
M.A, VI, 9-12
44. A me gentes Parthorum et Medoru[m
per legatas] principes earum gentium reges
pet[i]to8 acceperunt, Par[thi Vononem regis
Phr]atis filium, regis Orodis nepotem; Medi
Ar[iobarzanem], regis Artavazdis filium, ragis
Ariobarzanis nep[otem].
Danuvium flumen et sinum maris
Hadriatici patet, perdomito et in
dicionem redacto.
Auf/. 21: Coercuit et Dacorum
incursiones, tribus eorum ducibus
cum magna copia caesis.
Aug, 21
Qua virtutis moderationisque
fama, Indos etiam ac Scythos, au-
ditu modo cognitos, pellexit ad
amicitiam suam populique Rom.
ultro per legatos petendam.
Aug, 21
Parthi . . . denique, plu-
ribus quondam de regno
concertantibus, nonnisi ab
ipso electum probaverunt.
3£,A, VI, 13-15
45. In consulatu sexto et septimo,
b[ella ubi civil] ia exstinxeram per
consensum universorum [potitus re-
rum omn]ium, rem publicam ex
mea potestate in senat[us populi-
que Romani a]rbitrium traustuli.
M.A, VI, 16
46. Quo pro merito meo 8enatu[s
cousulto Aug. appe]llatus sum.
Aug, 28
De reddenda re p. bis cogitavit:
primum . . . ; ac rursus. . . . Sed re-
putans, et se privatum non sine peri-
culo fore et illam plurium arbitrio
temere committi, in retinenda perse-
veravit, dubium, eventu meliore an
voluntate.
Aug, 7
Augusti cognomen assumpsit . . .
Munati Planci sententia, etc.
Af.A, VI, 24, 25
47. Tertium dec[i-]
mum consulatu [m cum
gerebam, senatus et
equ]ester ordo populus-
q[ue] Romanus uni versus
[appellavit me patrem
p]atriae.
Aug, 58
Patris patriae cognomen universi repentino
maximoque consensu detulerunt ei : prima plebs,
legatione Antium missa; dein, quia non reci-
piebat, ineunti Romae, spectacula frequens et
laureata; mox in curia senatus, neque decreto
neque adclainatione, sed per Valerium Messa-
1am. Is mandantibus cunctis, etc.
Digitized by
Google
38 WALTEB DENNI80N
The language ^ of Aug, 101 is strikingly similar to that of
the heading of the Monumentum Ancyranum, and, because of
this, Mommsen (op. cit. p. 1) asserts Apparet Suetonium ipsam
commentarii inscriptionem in mente habuisse^ cum haec scripiit.
But if we compare the words of Suetonius with the heading
of the inscription which stood in Mome^ before the Mausoleum
of Augustus, we shall find that in reality there are only /our
words common to both, namely, rerum a Be ge%tarum. For the
heading in Rome, as seems most probable, and as Mommsen
himself suggests (p. 2), ran as follows : Res gestae divi Augusti,
quihuB orbem terrarum imperio populi Romani ,Bvhiecit^ et im-
pensae^ quaB in rem publicam populumque Romanum fecit}
But I cannot believe that the historian copied the heading
of the inscription that was set up in Rome, and then, after
the examination of this evidence alone, wrote the passage in
Aug, 101 above quoted. My reason lies in his own words,
quern vellet incidi in aeneiB tabuliB^ quae ante MauBoleum Btatue-
rentur^ which clearly point to some document written before
the inscription was cut, and, in fact, directing the making and
setting up of it ; they seem to me to refer to the volumen^ or, at
any rate, to a copy of it, which was prepared by Augustus and
deposited with the Vestal Virgins, by whom it was made public
after the Emperor's death (^Aug. 101). This document may
very well have been inscribed Index rerum a me gestarum quern
volo incidi in aeneis tabulis quae ante Mausoleum Btatuantur,
The opinion that Suetonius's source in writing the passage
under discussion was either this volumen^ or a copy of it,, has
been held also by O. Clason,^ by J. Schmidt,* and by Cantarelli.^
1 Cf. the words of Dio LVI, 33, whose sounce seems to be Suetonius:
rd tfyya a Hirpa^e vdvra a koI it x^^^'^^' ffrijXas irpds rf rjp(^n> a^ov ^rraS^la-ai
dvaypa<f>ijvai iKiXevce.
- On the wording of the title of the original inscription, cf. the articles of
J. Schmidt, PJuIolnffus, XLIV, pp. 442 fE., XLV, pp. 393 ff., XLVI, pp. 70 ff. ;
of E. Hormann, Uektorat9protjr. der Marburger Univ.y 1884; 0. Hirschfeld,
Wiener Stndion, 188'), pp. 170 ff ; Wilamowitz-Mollendorff, Hermes, XXT, pp.
623 ff. ; Wolfflin, S'itziingsb. d. Milnch. Acad., 1880, pp. 253 ff.
8 Tacitus und Sueton, Breslau, 1870, p. 57.
* Philologns, XLV, pp. 402, 403. ^ n^ai, del. Com, Arch. XVII, pp. 64 f.
Digitized by
Google
rUE EPIGRAPHIC SOURCES OF SUETONIUS 39
The latter, moreover, doubts that the document could have
been inscribed Index rerum a me ffestarum^ etc., since this is
too specific an expression. He says "mi fa suporre che, nel
testamento o nei mandata de funere egli abbia usato, per mani-
festare la sua ultima volunta, rispetto alio scritto da lui com-
posto, non un termine speciale come quello che troviamo in
Suetonio, ma una espressione generica, indeterminata, simile
a questa: quae scripsi altero volumine volo incidi in duobus
aeneis tabulis quae ante Mausoleum statuantur.'' Some such
expression as Divi AuguBti index rerum a se gestarum^ Cantarelli
thinks, was incorporated in the heading by the heirs of Augus-
tus. Nissen conjectures^ that possibly copies of the original
volumen^ or of the inscription itself, were in general circulation,
entitled Divi AuguBti index rerum a se gestarum^ and that one
of these came into the hands of Suetonius.^ Mommsen indeed
says : " Indice ita Romae publice proposito, quem et auctoritas
et brevitas commendaret, non mirum est usos esse rerum
scriptores, quorum ex iis qui extant notitiam eius habuerunt
Velleius et Suetonius . . . Ijibelli forma indicem publice edi-
tum esse testatum non habemus ; et Velleius quidem Suetonius-
que fieri potest ut eum legerint in ipso acre, neque grammatici
eum citant. At cum ii citent testamentum, probabile est in-
dicem quoque hominibus doctis aetatis posterioris in maiiibus
fuisse " (p. ix), " Apparet Suetonium ipsam commentarii in-
scriptionem in mente habuisse" (p. 1), "indicem videlicet
secutus" (p. 50), "Haec ex ipso indice citat Suetonius"
(p. 91). Apparently he maintains that the historian used the
Index alone in his account, but in a later article ^ his views are
more clearly expressed : " Die Worte Suetons scheiiien auch
nach ihrer Fassung nicht aus der Denkschrift, sondern aus der
die Aufstellung anordnenden Verfiigung entnommen zu sein
und diese in indirecter Rede anzufiihren." He continues:
i Hhein. Mus. XLI, p. 492.
* See l.c, p. 407 (^».)» "Suetou muss eine Abschrift der Aufzeiclmug am
Mausoleum vor sich gehabt haben."
« Hist. ZeiL 1887, LVII, pp. 301 fiE.
Digitized by
Google
40 WALTER DENNISON
" Ist dies der Fall, so bezeichnete der Kaisar selbst die Denk-
schrift als 'indicem rerum a se gestarum' und soUte selbst
diese Wortfassung von Sueton herriihren, so ist es, auch von
ihm abgesehen, mehr als wahrscheinlich, dass der Titel, wie
wir ihn lesen, an die in jener Anordnung gebrauehte Bezeich-
nung sich angeschlossen hat." Finally, it needs to be noticed
that in the passage in Suetonius the following words do not
occur : " quibus orbem terrarum imperio populi Roniani subie-
cit, et impensae, quas in rem publicam populumque Romanum
fecit." These words were probably not inscribed upon the
volumen prepared by Augustus, but were, rather, added later
by Tiberius, when the inscription itself was cut.^
That all these volumina were opened in the Senate and read
by Drusus we learn from Dio Cassius, LVI, 33, Tac. Ann, I, 8,
Suet. Aug. 101 ; that they were then treasured up in some of
the public archives, where Suetonius could have consulted
them, is very probable ; finally that Suetonius had access to
various private documents of this nature, we may conjecture
from several passages, Av^. 50, 71, 87 (2) (seo below, p. 44) ;
besides, from Spart. 12. 3, we know that Suetonius held the
important post of epistularum maguter under the Emperor
Hadrian.
Some passages in Suetonius correspond to the inscription,
but with varying closeness.
(1) The correspondence is sometimes almost word for word;
for example,
Aug. 27, Recepit . . . perpetuum, and
M.A . Gr. ni, 14-19, t^? \t€ <r]wicXi7Tau . . . dyc8c^af»7v (but see below, p. 42)
(see no. 11, in the table of parallel passages) ;
A ug, 27, Triumviratuni . . . administravit, and
M.A. Gr. IV, 1, 2, rptw aiSpCtv . . . Scica (see no. 13) ;
A ug. 43, Fecisse . . . vicies, and
M.A, IV, 35, 36, L[u]dos . . . vicie[ns] (see no. 31);
Aug. 43, item navale . . . nemus est, and
M.A. IV, 43-45, Navalis . . . ducent (see no. 34).
1 This is called into question by Geppert, Zum Monumentum Aneyranumj
Prog. d. Berl. Gymn. zum Grauen Kloster. Berol. 1887, p. 12.
Digitized by
Google
THE EPIGEAPHIC SOURCES OF SUETONIUS 41
Three conjectures may be made to explain these close resem-
blances. Suetonius's source in these passages was either (1) the
inscription itself inscribed upon the bronze tablets, or (2) some
earlier Iiistorian who had copied it or the original document, or
(3) that original volumen (or a copy of it), the heading of
wliieh (as we have seen, pp. 38 fif.) Suetonius was probably
thinking of, when he wrote Aiiff, 101, indicem rerum a Be
gestarum^ etc. The third conjecture seems to me by far the
most probable.
The w^ords qui aut abessent aut non Bufficerent of Aug. 43, or
language of similar content, are not transmitted by the Man,
Anc. One wonders whether this phrase was not in the origi-
nal document prepared by Augustus, but was omitted, as being
unnecessary, from the final revision made by Tiberius before
the inscription was cut. Possibly, however, it was taken by
Suetonius from some other source.
(2) The correspondence manifests itself in a striking simi-
larity of language :
Aug, 22, Bis ovans . . . triduo omnes, and
M.A . I, 21, 22, Bis] ovans . . . triumphos * (see no. 6) ;
A ug. 43, non in foro . . . edidit,^ and
M.A. IV, 39-42, [Ven]ati[o]n[e8] . . . quingentae (see no. 33);
Axtg. 21, nee . . . intulit, and
M.A. V, 12-14, Alpes . . . inlato (see no. 38);
Aug. 46, Italiam — frequentavit, and
M.A. V, 86-38, Italia . . . hab[et] (see no. 40).
(3) The correspondence is seen in excerpts, at times quite
full :
Aug. 27, Recepit et morum . . . solus, and
M.A. II, 2-11, et in consulatu . . . septem millia* (see no. 15);
1 But compare the very similar manner of expression in Tib. 9, Et ovans et
cnrru urbem ingressus est; Cal. 49, ovans urbem . . . ingressus est; Oros. 6. 18,
orans urbem ingressus; Livy, Ep. 133, tres triumphos egit. Besides, the addi-
tional matter given in the passage of Suetonius permits us to think of other
sources as well. Cf. the acta triumphorum of the years 40 and 36 b.c.
{C.I.L. P, p. 180), which Suetonius does not seem to have examined.
- Et ill saeptis is clearly from some other source. Cf. Cal. 18.
* Cf. Gardthausen, Augustus, 11, 2, pp. 531 f.
Digitized by
Google
42 M^-ALTEH DENNISON
Aug, 31, Postquam vcro . . . suscepit, and
M.A. II, 23-28, Pontif]ex . . . occupaverat (see no. 17);
Aug, 22, lanuiu Quirinum . . . clusit, and-
M,A, II, 42-45, [lanum] Quirin[uin . . . censui[t] (see no. 19) ;
Aug, 41, Congiaria . . . nummos,i
Caes. 83, viritim . . . legavit, and
M.A, III, 7-21, Plebei Romanae . . . ducenta fuerunt (see no. 21) ;
Aug. 49, utque perpetuo . . . constituit, and
M.A. Ill, 35-39, et M. Lep[i]do . . . detuli (see no. 22) ;
A ug. 29, Quaedani etiam opera . . . Gai et Luci, atid
M.A.IV, 12-16, Forum lulium . . . heredib[us iussi] * (see no. 24);
Aug. 52, in urbe . . . dedicavit, and
M.A, IV, 51-54, statuae . . . posui (see no. 35);
Aug. 21, Germanosque . . . summovit, and
M,A. V, 10-12, Gallias . . . pacavi (see no. 37);
Aug. 21, Parthi . . . probaverunt, and
M.A. VI, 9-12, A me gentes Parthorum . . . nep[otem] (see no. 44).
In the following passages, the statements of Suetonius differ
from ^ those of the inscription :
Aug, 27, Recepit . . . perpetuum, and
M,A, Gr. Ill, 14-19, rrji [re a']vvK\i^ov . , . dvc8c^a/Ai7v (v. above, p. 40,
Mommsen, pp. 28, 29, and Gardthausen, Augustus II, 2, pp. 521, 522)
(see no. 11) ;
Aug. 27, Tribuniciam . . . cooptavit, and
M.A. Gr. Ill, 19-23, a^rore.,, [tXj^fiov (see Mommsen, p. 31) (see no. 12);
Aug. 35, Senatorum . . . lection ibus, and
M.A. II, 1, 2, Senatum ter legi (Mommsen, pp. 35, 36) (see no. 14) ;
A ug. 29, Quaedam etiam opera . . . Octaviae, and
M.A. IV, 2-4, porticum . . . Octaviam (Mommsen, p. 80; Festus. p. 178.
speaks of these two porticus) (see no. 23) ;
1 Here again Suetonius records information that is not found in the inscrip-
tion ; for, independently of the latter, he makes mention of the amomits of two
liundred, and of fifty (Mommsen, p. 60, proposes the reading quadrageuosque)
sestertii, gifts of AugustiLs to the people ; on tlie other hand, he says nothinc
about the sixty denarii, which, according to the Man. Anc.^ Augustus gave to
each of the plebs.
5i Cf., in general, all of Aug. 29, 30, 31, and M.A. IV, 1-26 (see nos. 23-29).
curiam et cnntinens . . . cirriter miUiens. In the Ciise of some of these build-
ings, Suetonius knew of their being constructed or restored by Augustus, very
likely from an examination of their dedicatory inscriptions.
8 Some discrepancies are noted Jilso by Egger {op. cit, pp. 271, 272).
Digitized by
Google
THE MPIORAPHIC SOURCES OF SUETONIUS 48
Aug. 28, De reddenda . . . voluntate, and
M.A. VI, 13-15, In consulatu sexto . . . transtuli (Mommsen, p. 146) (see
110.24).
Suetonius makes no reference whatever to some subjects that
are treated fully in the Mon. Ane,, e. g. the number of soldiers
and ships captured (M.A. I, 16-20), the priestly offices of the
Emperor (^M,A. I, 45, 46), the vows undertaken (II, 15-20),
the altar of Fortuna Redux (II, 29-33), the altar of Pax
Augusta (II, 37-41), the rewards of the veterans (III, 22-
33), the aqueducts (IV, 10-12), the clearing of the sea from
pirates (V, 1-3), and the fleet (V, 14-23). As regards the
other passages of Suetonius, although their context is similar
to that of the Mon. Anc,^ yet the language of the former is
not such that we can assume that they depend directly upon
the inscription.
A study of the parallel column above at once directs atten-
tion to the noteworthy fact that all the close resemblances in
the text of the historian to the Mon. Anc. IV, 1-26 (see nos.
23-29), occur in two consecutive ^ chapters, Aug. 29, 30. Sue-
tonius seems, at one time, to have made brief notes in a sum-
mary manner, as when he says, Quaedam etiam opera sub nomine
alieno^ nepotum scilicet et uxoris sororisqiie fecit^ uU etc. ; at
another time, to have added other interesting matter, taken
from another source, e. g. the reasons for building the temple of
liars Ultor, and for constructing the Forum Augusti ; and how
it happened that Augustus consecrated the temple of lupiter
Tonans.
It is worthy of note, also, that what is said about the Gauls
is transmitted in consecutive text by both Suetonius {Aug.
43) and the Mon. Anc. (IV, 33-48) (see nos. 30-34), as well
as the relations of Augustus with the barbaric nations {Aug,
21; M.A. V, 9-VI, 12) (see nos. 37-44).
From all this the conclusion may be drawn that we are in no
^ Nissen (/.c.) has tried to show that Suetoiiius^s wliole scheme of arranging
his material for the life of Augustus depends upon the Mon, Anc, C. Waclis-
muth, Einleitung in das Stttdium der alien Geschichte (Leipzig, 1896), p. 685,
n. 2, is not convinced of the truth of Nissen \s theoiy.
Digitized by
Google
44 WALTER DENNISON
way authorized by the resemblances that plainly exist between
the text of Suetonius and the 3Ion. Arte, to affirm that the
historian read the inscription in ipso aere ; on the other hand,
from what Suetonius says regarding the original volumen (^Aug.
101; cf. above, pp. 38 ff.), we may rather suppose that he con-
sulted only this document, or a copy of it, and that from this
he made all the extracts above cited. ^
Besides the will of Augustus, and the volumind prepared by
him (^Auff. 101, Tib. 23), Suetonius was acquainted with the
wills of Julius Caesar (^Caes. 83) and of Tiberius (2Vi. 76).
Finally, he not only made use of many letters of the Em-
perors (see above, p. 28), but Imd access even to certain auto-
graph letters of Augustus. In Aug. 87, he reports certain
peculiarities, which litterae ipsius autographicae ostentant;^ and
below he says, Notavi et in chirographo eius ilia praecipue : nan
dividit verba nee ab extrema parte versuum abundantis litteras in
alterum transferty Bed ibidem statim subicit circumducitque . In
ibid, 88 he discusses the orthography of Augustus. We may
compare also ibid. 71, autographa quadam epitstula . . . ait.^
The remaining passages will be treated under the follow-
ing heads : (1) Passages that seem to refer to inscriptions
actually examined by Suetonius ; (2) Passages referring to
inscriptions that Suetonius may very likely have examined ;
(3) Passages referring to inscriptions that, in all probabilit}',
were not examined by Suetonius personally; (4) Passages
referring in a general way to inscriptions themselves, or to
1 If the two other volumina (Attg, 101) were extant, we might possibly find
that Suetonius had made use of these, too, as sources.
2 On the word domos^ used by Augustus in the genitive case for domus^ cf.
Kitschl, Opusc. IV, p. 109, and Lindsay, Latin Language, pp. 380, 384 ; on
i<imns for sumus, cf. C.LL. IX, 3473, I. 14, and Lindsay, L.L., p. 29. Compare
(-^uint. Inst. Orat. 1,0, 19 and 1. 7, 22, for other orthographical peculiarities in
tlie letters of Augustus. His style, neque praepositiones ttrhibus addere n^qne
(ouiunctiones saepius iterare dithUavit; etc. (Aug. 80), and other peculiarities of
diction are discussed with reference to the ^fon. Anc. by Wolfflin, Sitzungsh. d.
kon. bayr. Akad. d. Wissensch., 1890, II, pp. 102 f., 174-170, 178, 180.
' Cf. also Nero 62, Venere in manus meas prigillares UheUique cum quibus-
dam notissimia versibus ipsius chirographo scriptis . . . ,* ita multa et deleta et
inducta et superscripta inrranf.
Digitized by
Google
THE EPIGRAPHIC SOURCES OF SUETONIUS 45
monuments often inscribed ; (5) Passages that exhibit a re-
semblance to existing inscriptions; (6) Miscellaneous refer-
ences; (7) The Cognomina and Titles of the Emperors,
occurring in Suetonius's narrative, as confirmed by the in-
scriptions.
1. PASSAGES THAT SEEM TO REFER TO INSCRIPTIONS
ACTUALLY EXAMINED BY SUETONIUS
(«) Specific Reference
Augustus, 7
Infanti cognomen Thurino inditum est, in memoriam maiorum ovigi-
nis, vel quod regione Thurina recens eo nato pater Octavius adversus
fagitivos rem prospere gesserat. Thurinum cognominatum satis certa pro-
batione tradiderim, nactus puerilem imagunculam eius aeream veterem,
ferreis et paene iam exolescentibus litteris hoc nomine inscriptam, quae
dono a me principi data inter cubiculi Lares colitur.
Tlie imaguneula may have been a very small image of the
youthful Octavius, of the kind often noted to-day in modern
museums of antiquities. Of the two reasons which Suetonius
advances to explain this cognomen, the first, in memoriam
maiorum originis^ must be rejected, because from no source do
we learn that the Octavian getiB came originally from Thurii, or
its vicinity. But, on the contrary, we are told by Dio Cas-
sius (XLV, 1), and by Suetonius himself QAug, 1), that the
Octavii were natives of Velitrae.^ The second conjecture is
much more plausible. It is well known (App. B.C. I, 117;
Flor. Ill, 20, 5; cf. also Suet. Aug. 3) that Spartacus took pos-
session of Thurii in 72 B.C., and that the remnant of the famous
gladiator's band was destroyed by Cn. Octavius, the father of
Augustus, while he was on his way to his provincial post in
Macedonia,^ that is, in 60 B.C., when his son was three years
old. That Augustus bore this cognomen is known only from
this passage in Suetonius, where the statement is based on three
separate grounds, — (1) tlie imaguneula itself, (2) certain let-
1 Cf. Gardthanseu, Augustus, I, 1 , p. 45.
2 Cf. the inscription of Octavius, C.I.L. VI, ]311».
Digitized by
Google
46 WALTER DENNISON
ters of M. Antonius, (8) certain letters written by Augustus in
reply to Antonius. These letters, of course, have not come
down to us.
Thurinus was not, however, a cognomen, properly speaking,
as Suetonius seems to have regarded it, but Augustus, if he
had this title in his earlier days, took it doubtless from his
father, who earned it as 'cognomen ex virtute.' Other exam-
ples could be cited of similar cognomina, won by father and
assumed by son. The two sons of P. Cornelius Scipio Afri-
canus tlie elder were named : the one, L. Cornelius Scipio
Africanus ; tlie other, L. (or Cn.) Cornelius Scipio Africanus
(cf. ilarquardt, Privatleben der Md'mer^ p. 16, n. 6). The
cognomen Thurinus was not, at any rate, a permanent one of
the Octavian gena^ and was applied by Antonius to Augustus,
rather as a term of abuse, as if he were provincial and boorish
(^Auff, 7).^ In no inscription preserved to us is the cognomen
Thurinus applied either to Augustus or to any member of tlie
Octavian family.
Inscriptions upon imagunculae that have come down to us
indicate the name, not of tlie person represented, but of the
manufacturer, e, g. ChL. X, 6689. Possibly the letters in
this particular imaguncula of Octavius were not sufficiently
well understood by Suetonius, since he remarks upon their
character, paene iam exolescentibus litteria. At any rate, the
image was revered as that of the youthful Octavius because
inter cuhiculi (^principiB) Lares colitur?
1 So, toOf the cognomen Aricina was applied in the same abusive way to Atia,
mother of Augustus, Cic. Phil, III, vi, 16, where Cicero's reply reveals the
meaning of the cognomen. Compare also CaU 23, Liviam Augustam . . . igno-
hilitatis , . . arguere ausus est, quasi materno avo deeurione Fundano ortam.
Concerning the cognomen Thurinus, Drumann {Geschichte Bonis, IV, p. 234)
thinks that perhaps earlier in life Octavius, or his gens, placed a great deal of
importance upon the achievement in the Th urine district, and so assumed Thu-
rinus as a 'cognomen er virtute'; but that afterwards, when it was abandoned,
the cognomen was applied to the members of the gens as a term of ridicule and
abuse. Octavianus was called also Kaiir(at, according to Dio Cass. XLV, 1.
- Compare the note of Casaubon (ed. Wolf), III, pp. 239, 240, '* Quod in litterls
eius imagunculae quam commemorat Suetonius non magis fieri poterat quam
caelaturae aureae in its operibus quae hodie vocamus Damascena*'; cf. Dio Cass.
Digitized by
Google
THE EPIORAPHIC SOURCES OF SUETONIUS 47
(b) More General Rbferencu
Tiberiiui, 5
Tiberium quidam Fundis iiatum existimaverunt, secati levem coniec-
turam, quod inaterna eius avia Fundana fuerit, et quod inox simulacrum
Felicitatis ex S. C. publicatum ibi sit. Bed ut plures certioresque tradunt,
natiis est Romae in Palatio XYI. Kal. Dec. M. Aemilio Lepido iterum, L.
Munatio Planco conss. per bellum Fhilippense. Sic enim in fastos actaque
in publica relatum est.
Just what is meant by fasti here is not at once apparent,
since the ancients used this term of various kinds of records.
At first, those days were called fasti on which it was permitted
fan apud praetorem; then it came to mean the series or se-
quence of dies fasti^ in other words, the calendar ; and finally,
as belonging to, or forming a part of, the calendar, the fasti
came to mean the consecutive series or records of the consuls ;
or also the records of different priestly offices (Marquardt,
Romische Staatsverwaltung^ IIP, pp. 300, 301). The testimony
of the passage of Suetonius in question is confirmed by the
Fa%ti Anni luliani. Appended to the date of November 16
(XVI, k. Dec), we read QO.LL. P, p. 335) Natales Ti. Cae-
taris^ FER. CVM ; Ti. Aug(usti) Natal(is^, ANT.^ Suetonius
seems to have been familiar with fasti of this class, for he
speaks (^de III. Oram. 17), of the fasti at Praeneste, as marmoreo
pariete incisos (see C.I.L. P, p. 230). But it needs to be noted
that Suetonius, in the passage in question, has quoted the fasti
for the purpose of corroborating the account of the place where
XLIV, 7. On the cognomina, etc., of Augustus, see Weichert, Imp, Caes. Aug,
fcript&rum reliquiae j pp. 61 ft.
* The birthdays of other emperors as recorded (Aug, 6, Cat. 8, Claud, 2) by
Saetonins agree with the Fasti ; but the historian does not indicate the source of
bis iaformation. On the other hand, the day on which Drusus, the son of Tibe-
rins, was born, is not mentioned (Tib. 7), or the day on which Agrippa was
born (Cal. 7), or the day when Augustus ajssumed the toga vinlis (Aug. 8),
although the information could have been gained by an examination of tha
Fasti. Finally, when Suetonius treats of subjects mentioned also by the Fasti, his
language is not such as would lead us to believe that the latter were his source
of information. Compare, for example, Aug, 31, and the Fasti pr. non. Mart,,
concerning the office of pontifex maximus ; Tib, 2, and the Fasti pr. non, Apr.,
concerning the introduction into Rome of the worship of the Magna Mater ;
Tib, 23, and the Fasti id. Sept., concerning the impious designs of M. Libo.
Digitized by
Google
48 WALTER DENNISON
Tiberius was born. Baumgarten-Crusius (/.(?. p. 267) considers
the -que i^rjyrjTiKov, for "fasti sunt pars actorum publicoruir. '
Caligula, 23
Livium Augustam proaviam, Ulixeni stolatum ideiitidem appellans, etiam
ignobilitatis quadain ad senatum epistula arguere ausus est, quasi materuo
avo decurione Fuudauo ortam ; cum public is nionumentis cert una sit, Aufi-
diuni Lurconein [A/w. Lyrgonem] Romae honoribus functum.
As a matter of fact, the nomen of Livia's grandfather on lier
mother's side was Alfidiu9^ not Aujidius. See C.LL. IX, 3661,
ALFIDIA M. F. MATER AUGUSTAE ; ibid. II, 1667, ALFIDIAE
MAT. AUGUSTAE; Bull, dc iScolefranpaiae d'Athenes, 1868-71,
p. 231, 0 Srjfio^ I *A\<f>iSuiv Tfjv iirijipa 0€a^ 'lovXta? ] 2€ySa<rT[^J?,
etc. For an explanation of the discrepancy, see Pauly-Wis-
sowa, Real-Ency,^ under Aufidius Lurco. The confusion be-
tween Aljidiiis and Aujidiu8 suggests that there may have been
a close resemblance in the vulgar pronunciation.
Claudius, 41
Novas etiam commentus est litteras tres, ac numero veterum quasi maxi-
me necessarias addidit; de quarum ratione cum privatus adhuc volumen
edidisset, moz princeps non difficulter optiimit ut in usu quoque promiscuo
essent. Extat talis scriptura in plerisque libris ac diurnis titulisque operum.
These so-called Claudian letters are discussed by Corssen,
AusspracJie d. Lat. Spraehe^ I, pp. 26 f., and by Biicheler, De 2t
Claudia Grammatico, Elberfeld, 1866. Cf. Tac. Ann, XI, 14.
There is abundant epigraphical evidence for the character J
to represent consonantal u (e,g, C.LL. VI, 355, 203-1, etc.); and
for the character \- to represent the sound midway between
i and u (e. g. the well-known inscription in the Capitoline
Museum, C.L.L. VI, 553). No certain example exists of the
letter 0, to represent the sound of the Greek letter '*'.
II. PASSAGES REFERRING TO INSCRIPTIONS THAT SUE-
TONIUS MAY VERY LIKELY HAVE EXAMINED
Caesar, S5
(Plebs) postea solidara columnam prope viginti pedum lapidis Nuinidici
in foro statuit scripsitque: Parenti Patriae. Apud earn longo tempore
sacrificare, vota suscipere, controversias quasdam interposito per Caesarem
iure iurando distrahere perseveravit.
Digitized by
Google
THE EPIGEAPHIC SOUHCES OF SUETONIUS 49
Whether this column was still anywhere to be seen in Sue-
tonius's time, we do not know. The last sentence, Apud earn
. . . perseveravity seems to point towards the hypothesis that
the plebs had ceased to offer sacrifice, to make vows, etc., in
the presence of the column. From a reference of Cicero (ad
.1/^. XIV, 15, 2) it would appear that the column had been re-
moved, but it may have been preserved. ^ The inscription is
worded differently Cic. ad Fam. XII, 3, Parenti optima merito.
Caligula, 15
De sororibus auctor fuit, ut omnibus sacrameutis adiceretur : neque me
lif*erosqu€ meos cariores habebo quam Gaium haheo et sorores eius ; item rela-
tiotiibuB consul um: quod bonum felixque sit C Caesari sororibusque eius.
The formula, neque me liberosque meos cariores habebo quam
Graium habeo et sorores eius^ has, so far as I know, no inscrij^-
tional authority. But quod bonum felixque sit C, Caesari sorori-
busque eius was proposed by Mommsen (^Eph. Epig. V, p. 158),
as a conjectural restoration of the mutilated passage in the
Acta of the Fratres Arvales. It was restored differently by
Henzen (^CJ.L. VI, 2028' = ed. Henzen, p. xlii). On the
oath taken in the name of the Emperor Caligula, see, in
general, Eph, Epig. V, pp. 154 f . Cf . Dio Cass. LIX, 8.
Caligula, 24
Tres gladios in neoem suam praeparatos Marti Ultori, addito elogio, con-
secravit
Caligula, 41
Eius modi vectigalibus indictis neque propositis, cum per ignorantiam
.scripturae multa commissa fierent, tandem flagitante populo proposuit
< in idem legem, sed et minutissimis litteris et augustissimo loco, uti ne cui
describere liceret.
Claudius, 1
Xec contentus elogium tumulo eius (Drusi) versibus a se compositis in-
Heuli)sisse, etiani vitae memoriam prosa oratione composuit.
One wonders if Suetonius did not make use of this elogium
in writing the first chapter of the life of Claudius. Perhaps,
^ Cf. Baumgarten-Crusius, I, p. 155, sed potuit manere locoy ubi fuerat
roiwnna. sanctitas quaedam^ donee Augustus^ teste Appiano, templum ibi
extrxuit.
Digitized by
Google
50 WALTER DENNISON
however, the words versibus a »e compositis should lead us to
infer that Suetonius's source for his statement was purely
literary. Similar . elogia were, very likely, those of L. and C.
Caesar dCLL. VI, 894, 895).
Nero, 10
Recitavit et carraina, non modo domi sed et in theatro, tanta universorum
laetitia, ut ob recitationem supplicatio decreta sit, eaque pars carminum
aureis litteris lovi Capitolino dicata.
An oratio inscribed upon a silver column is reported by
Xiphilinus, LXI, 3. Dio Cassius (XLIV, 7) states that a
decree, passed as a mark of honor to Caesar, was inscribed in
^ilt letters upon a silver pillar.
Oalha, 2
Neroni Oalba successit nuUo gradu contingens Caesarum domum, sed
baud dubie nobilissinius magnaque et vetere prosapia, ut qui statuarum
titulis pronepotem se Quinti Catuli Capitolini semper ascripserit.
Q. Lutatius Catulus, cos. 78 B.C. (^C.LL. VI, 1314), well
known as a firm supporter of Cicero in suppressing the con-
spiracy of Catiline, won the cognomen Capitolinus by his dedi-
cation of the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, destroyed by fire
in 83 B.C. (Tac. Hist. 3, 72). No inscription is extant in
which Galba is called pronepos of Catulus.^ Cp. Plut. Galba, 3.
Vitellius, 3
Defunctum (L. Vitellium, Imp. A. Vitelli patruum) senatus publico
funere honoravit, item statua pro rostris cum hac inscriptione: pietatis
immobilis erga principem.
No such inscription is extant, or is mentioned by Tacitus.
Vespasianus, 1
Locus etiam ad sextum miliarium a Nursia Spoletium euntibus in monte
summo appellatur Vespasiae, ubi Vespasiorum complura monumenta extant,
magnum indicium splendoris familiae et vestutatis.
This refers, I think, rather to buildings, etc., that the Ves-
pasii had constructed than to tituli. See the notes on C.LL,
IX, 4541.
1 Poplllia, the mother of Catulus, had, as second husband, L. lulius Caesar,
the grandfather of L. lulius Caesar who was consul in 90 b.c.
Digitized by
Google
THE KriGRAPHIC SOURCES OF SUETONIUS 51
DomitianvL$t 6, 13
Plarima et amplissiina opera incendio absumpta restituit, in quis et
Capitollum, quod rursus arserat; sed omnia sub titulo tan turn suo ac sine
uJla pristini auctoris memoria.
lanos arcusque cum quadrigis et insignibus triumphorum per regiones
urbis tantos ac tot extruxit, ut cuidam Graece inscriptum sit : arci.
The text in the latter passage is not sound (see Roth, ed. Suet.
p. 1), a condition no doubt due to the similarity of the word
arci (apxei) to areu9. We should probably understand from
this passage, however, that ard was not cut upon the public
monument as an inscription, but was rather simply written or
scratched upon it.
III. PASSAGES REFERRING TO INSCRIPTIONS THAT, IN
ALL PROBABILITY, WERE NOT EXAMINED BY SUETO-
NIUS PERSONALLY
Caesar, 80
Subscripsere quidam Luci Bruti statuae : Utinani viveres!
This, again, was rather written than cut on the base of the
statue. There exists, to be sure, an inscription worded thus,
but it has been shown to be false, C.LL. VI, Part V, *1'*.
Cf. Plut. Brut. 9.
Caesar , 81
Paucos ante menses, cum in colonia Capua deducti lege lulia coloni ad
extruendas villas vetustissima sepulchra dissicerent, idque eo studiosiiis
facerent, quod aliquantum vasculorum operis antiqui scrutantes reperiebant,
tabula aenea in monimento, in quo dicebatur Capys conditor Capuae sepultus,
inventa est, conscripta litteris verbisque Graecis hac sententia, Quandoque
Mta Capyis detecta essent, fore ut lido prognatus manu consanguineorum
necaretur magnisque max Italiae cladibus vindicaretur. Cuius rei, ne quis
fabulosam aut commenticiam putet, auctor est Cornelius Balbus, familiaris-
simus Caesaris.
Such an inscription, of course, hardly existed, though there
is no good reason to doubt that ancient tombs were found, in
which there might have been some inscribed objects. Cf . CLL,
X, p. 866 : " Sed, ut par est, non magis def uerunt, qui clarae
urbi Troianum quendam Capyn conditorem adsererent eumque
cum domo ea quae Romam condidisse fertur aliqua ratione
coniunctum, in qua opinione et antiquissimus Hecataeus fuisse
Digitized by
Google
52 WALTER DENNISON
dicitur (fr. 27 Muell.) et posteriores complures (Coelius, apud
Servium ad Aen. 10 ; Ovidius, faat 4, 45 ; Dionys. I, 73 ;
Suetonius, Caes. 81 ; a/.)/' It should be noted that the in-
scription is quoted in indirect discourse, and that Suetonius,
by his last statement, euiue rei . . . Caesaris, implies that the
truthfulness of the account had been questioned.
Augustus, 12
Et quo magis paenitentiam prioris sectae approbaret, Nursinos grand!
peciinia et quam pendere nequirent multatos extorres oppido egit, quod
Mutinensi acie interemptorum civium tumulo publice extructo ascripserant,
pro libertate eos occubuisse.
Caligula, 8
(Plinius) addit etiam pro argumento, aras ibi ostendi inscriptas: ob
Agrippinae puerperiura . . . Nee Plini opinionem inscriptio arae
quicquam adiuverit, cum Agrippina bis in ea regione filias enixa sit, et
qualiscumque partus sine uUo sexus discrimine puerperium vocetur, quod
antiqui etiam puellas pueras, sicut et pueros puellos dictitarent.
The inscription has never been found. See below, pp. 58 flf.
Nero, 41
Leviterque modo in itinere frivolo auspicio mente recreate,, cum adnotas-
set insculptum monumento militem Galium ab equite R. oppressum trahi
crinibus, ad earn speciem exiluit gaudio caelumque adoravit.
Xero, 45
Statuae eius a vertice cirrus appositus est cum inscriptione Graeca, nunc
demum agona esse, et traderet tandem! Alterius collo ascopera deligata,
simulque titulus: Ego quid potuif sed tu culleum meruisti. Ascriptum et
columnis, tam Gallos eum cantando excitasse.
These inscriptions, as the context shows, were written, and
not of a permanent character.
Nero, 47
Duos scyphos gratissimi usus, quos Homerios a caelatura carminum
Homeri vocabat, solo inlisit.
Vitellius, 10
Pari vanitate atque insolentia lapideni memoriae Othonis inscriptuni
intuens, dignum eo Mausoleo ait, pugionemque, quo is se occiderat, in
Agrippinensem coloniam misit Marti dedicandum.
With this passage we may compare Plutarch's statement
(Otho, 18).
Digitized by
Google
THE EPIGRAPHIC S0U1WE8 OF SUETONIUS 53
Vespasian, 1
Manebantque imagines a civitatibus ei positae sub hoc titulo: KoAok
TfXfovrjifmvTU
An inscription, | kXAqC TGAq'NHCA'NTI XYjJ, inscribed
upon the base of a statue believed to be that of Vespasian,
was reported first by Boissard, AtU. Rom, I, Tab. 51, then by
Montfaucon, Ant. Expl. Ill, 1, 10, Tab. 1, afterwards by Franz,
CLQ-. 5897, and recently by Kaibel, In%er. Oraec. Sieil. et
Ital. 123*, who regards it as spurious.
Titus, 4
Tribunus militum et in Germania et in Britannia meruit summa indus-
triae, nee minore modestiae fama, sicut apparet statuarum et imaginum eius
multitudine ac titolis per utramque provinciam.
Not a single honorary inscription erected to Titus has thus
far been found in Britain. The only three from that country
that mention his name ((7./.i. VII, 1204, 1205; JEph. JSpig.
VII, 1121) are on pigs of lead. From Germany, only one is
reported by Brambach, O.I.Rh.^ Add. 2040. Suetonius knew
of the existence of these tituli, very likely from the reports of
the transactions of the Senate, preserved in the public archives.
IV. PASSAGES REFERRING IN A GENERAL WAY TO IN-
SCRIPTIONS THEMSELVES, OR TO MONUMENTS OFTEN
INSCRIBED
Reference is made in numerous passages to monuments that
are, as a rule, inscribed, or, in a general way, to inscriptions.
The most important instarces of the latter are :
Caesar, 28
Ac roox, lege iam in aea incisa et in aerarium condita, corrigeret errorem.
With this compare Venp. 8, below.
Avffustns, 81
Itaque et opera cuiusque manentibus titulis restituit.
Augustus, 97
Cum lustrum in campo Martio magna populi frequentia conderet, aquila
eum saepius circiinivolavit, transgressaque in vicinam aedem super nomen
Agrippae ad primam litteram sedit.
Digitized by
Google
64 WALTER DENNI80N
This building was perhaps the Pantheon ; see the inscription,
C.LL. VI, 896. Cf. Dio Cass. LIV, 28.
Augusttu, 97
Sub idem tempos ictu f olminis ex inscrlptione statuae eius prima nominiB
littera efiiuxit.
Cf. Dio Cass. LIV, 29.
Caligula, 14
Non defuerant qui depugnaturos se armis pro salute aegri quique capita
'sua titulo proposito voverent.
Caligula, 34
Statnas virorum inlustrium, ab Augusto ex Capitolina area propter angpis-
tias in campum Martium conlatas, ita subvertit atque disiecit ut restitui
salvis titulis non potuerint.
Vespasianus, 8
Aerearumque tabularum tria milia, quae simul conflagraverant, i-estitu-
enda suscepit, undique investigatis exemplaribus ; instrumentum imperii
pulcherrimum ac vetustissimum, quo continebantur paene ab exordio urbis
senatus consulta, plebi scita de societate et foedere ac privilegio cuicumque
concessis.
From this passage we may infer that Suetonius was acquainted
with monuments of the character described; see Mommsen,
Staatsreohty P, p. 257, n. 2. Cf. Oaes. 28 (above, p. 63), and
Aug. 94: curasse ne senatus consultum ad aerarium deferretur.
Domitiamts, 16
Atque etiam e basi statuae triumphalis titulus excussus y\ procellae in
monimentum proxumum decidit.
DomiHaniu, 23
Novissime eradendos ubique titulos abolendamque omuem memoriam
decerneret.
The name of Domitian was not in all cases erased from his
tituli, but very often. See C.LL. II, 2477, III, 812, 4013, VI,
398, etc. Cf. Macrob. Sat. 1, 12, 37.
Important references to monuments often provided with
inscriptions are:
AugiLStu8, 1
Ostendebatur ara Octavio consecrata.
Digitized by
Google
THE EPIGRAPHIC SOUBCES OF SUETONIUS 55
Augu8tU8t 31
Stataas omnium triumphali effigie in utraque fori sui portion dedicavit.
Of the inscriptions cut upon these statues, the so-called elo-
gia^ some have been preserved, C.LL. P, pp. 185 f.
Augustus, 59
Medico Antonio Musae, cuius opera ex ancipiti morbo convaluerat, sta-
tuam aere conlato iuxta signum Aesculapi statuerunt.
Tiberius, 6
£t quod mox simulacrum Felicitatis ex S. C. publicatum ibi sit.
Caligula, 7
Qaorum (Germanici et Agrippinae liberorum) duo infantes adhuc rapti,
uniu iam puerasceus insigni festivitate, cuius effigiem habitu Cupidinis in
aede Capitolinae Veneris Livia dedicavit.
Claudius, 1
Praeterea senatus inter alia complura marmoreum arcum cum tropaeis via
Appia (Druso) decrevit.
Cf. Cohen, MSd. Imp. I, pp. 220, 221, nos. 1-6; Eckhel, Doc-
trina Num. VI, pp. 176, 177, for coin type representing this
monument. See also Jordan, Topogr. d. Stadt Rom^ I, 1,
p. 365, n. 38.
Claudius, 2
Claudius natus est lulio Antonio, Fabio Africano conss. Kl. Aug. Lugu-
dani, eo ipso die quo primum ara ibi Augusto dedicata est.
See Gardthausen, Augu9tus^ II, 2, pp. 864 ff., and cf. Strabo,
IV, 3, p. 192.
Claudius, 11
Tiberio marmoreum arcum iuxta Pompei theatrum, decretum quidem
olim a senatu verum omissum peregit.
Nero, 50
Reliquias (Neronis) Ecloge et Alexandria nutrices cum Acte concubina
geutili Domitiorum monimento condiderunt, quod prospicitur e campo Mar-
tio impositum colli Hortulorum. In eo monimento solium porphyretici mar-
moris, superstante Lunensi ara, circumseptum est lapide Tbasio.
Beyond doubt, Suetonius saw and examined this monument,
and an inscription upon it may have been the source of his
information regarding those who paid the last rites of burial to
Digitized by
Google
66 WALTER DENNISON
Nero. For the location of the monument, see Lanciani, Forma
Urhis Romae (Mediol. 1894), Fasc. II, Tab. I, and Beichrei-
hung der Stadt Rom^ III, 2, pp. 569 fif.
VespananuSt 12
Quin et conantis quosdam originem Flavii generis ad condi tores Reatinos
comitemque Herculis, cuius monimentum eztat Salaria via, referre irrisit
ultro.
V. PASSAGES THAT EXHIBIT A RESEMBLANCE TO
EXISTING INSCRIPTIONS
I have found three passages of tliis character, but the resem-
blance cannot be considered specially significant.
Augustus, 57
Equites R. natalem eius sponte atque consensu biduo semper celebrarunt.
Omnes ordines in lacum Curti quot annis ex voto pro salute eius stipem
iaciebant, item Kal. Ian. strenam in Capitolio, etiam absenti, ex qua
summa pretiosissima deorum simulacra mercatus, vicatim dedicabat, ut
Apollinem Sandaliarium et lovem Tragoedum aliaque.
With this may be compared the inscription published in
Notiz. d. Scavi, 1888, p. 224 : IMP • CAES/////DlVI • F • AVGVST |
PONTIF • MAXIMVS • COS • XI | TRIBVNICIA • POTEST • XTTM |
EX STIPE -QVAM • POPVLVS • ROMANVS | K • lANVARllS •
APSENTI • El • CONTVLIT 1 IVLIO • ANTONIO • AFRICANO •
FABIO • COS I MERCVRIO • SACRVM. See also C.LL. VI,
456-458. ^ .. «.
Claudius, 20
Claudiae aquae gelidos et uberes fontes, quorum alteri Caeruleo, alteri
Curtio et Albudigno nomen est, simulque rivum Anienis novi lapideo opere
in urbem perduxit, divisitque in plurimos et ornatissimos lacus.
With this we may compare the inscription which is still to be
seen above the so-called Porta Maggiore^ in the wall of Aurelian,
at Rome, CLL. VI, 1256: Tl • CLAVDIVS DRVSI F-CAISAR
AVGVSTVS GERMANICVS PONTIF • MAXIM • | TRIBVNICIA
POTEST ATE XM COS-V IMPERATOR XXVTT PATER PATRIAE
I AQVAS CLAVDIAM EX FONTIBVS QVI VOCABANTVR CAE-
RVLEVS ET CVRTIVS A MILLIARIO XXXXV | ITEM ANIENEM
NOVAM A MILLIARIO LXII SVA IMPENSA IN VRBEM PER-
DVCENDAS CVRAVIT.
Digitized by
Google
THE EPIGRAPHIC SOURCES OF SUETONIUS 57
The additional matter in Suetonius's account points to an-
other source. Cf. Pliny, N. H. 36, 121, 122. Frontinus, De
aquaeduct. 1, 14, reads Albudmu%, perhaps more correctly.
ClaudiuSf 21
Fecit et Saeculares, quasi anticipates ab Augusto nee legitime tempori
reservatos, quanivis ipse in historiis suis prodat, intermissos eos Augustum
inulto post, diligentissime annorum ratioue subducta, in ovdinem redegisse.
Qtiare vox praeconis irrisa est, invitantis more sollemni ad ludos, quos nee
spectasset quisquam nee spectaturus esset, cum superessent ad hue qui specta-
verant, et quidam histrionum producti olim tunc quoque producerentur.
Compare 1. 56 of the familiar inscription commemorating the
Ludi Saeculares, as celebrated by Augustus (^Uph. Epig, VIII,
p. 229); hcL9 neque ultra quam semel ulli mor[talium eos spectare
licet]. Cf. also Zosimus, 2, 5 : 7r€pu6vTe^ ol KtipvKei^ eU ttjp eofh
rrfv avpievcu iravre; ix^Xevov iirl Oeav ffv ovre wpdrepov elBov ovt€
fierh ravra dedcrovrai ; and Herodianus, 3, 8, 10, KoXovvre^
ffK^iv KoX OecUraaOac irdvra^ h fii^TC elBov fiiqTe 6'^ovTai, The
passage in Suetonius may possibly be taken from a Senatus-
Consvltum passed in the time of Claudius, but worded like
the one promulgated in connection with the celebration of
Augustus.
VI. MISCELLANEOUS REFEREXCES
Caesar, 80
Peregrinis in senatum allectis, libellus propositus est : Bonum factum : ne
quis senatori novo curiam monstrare relit !
VitelUns, 14
Statim libellus propositus est, et Chaldaeos dicere, bonum factum, ne Vitel-
lius Germanicui intra eundem Calendarum diem usquam esset,
Bonum factum^ abbreviated B • F*, occurs in inscriptions ; cf.
BulL Com. 1882, p. 159, and 1884, p. 58 ; see also the Acta of
the Ludi Saeculares, celebrated by Augustus, 1. 80.
Augustus^ 29
Multaque a multis tunc extructa sunt, sicut ... a Munatio Planco aedes
Saturn i.
With these words compare CLL, X, 6087.
Digitized by
Google
58 WALTER DENNISON
Tiberius, 20
Dedicavit et Concoi*diae aedein, item Pollucis et Castoris suo fratriaque
nomine, de manubiis.
One wonders if Suetonius did not know this from an inspec-
tion of the dedicatory inscriptions of the respective temples.
AuguBtuSt 60
In diplomatibuB libellisque et epistolis siguandis initio sphinge usus est,
mox imagine Magni Alexandria novissime sua, Dioscuridis manu sculpta,
qua signare iiisecuti quoque principes perseverarunt.
Compare the Acta of the Fratres Arvales for February 26,
of the year 118 a.d. ^CLL. VI, p. 537).
Is it not possible that, in writing the account of the life of
Germanicus (^CaL 1-7), Suetonius may have consulted the
inscription, C.LL. VI, 911, or an oflBcial copy of it?
Caligula, 8
This is interesting in showing how Suetonius has treated the
conflicting testimony of historians, of an inscription, and of
the Acta.
C. Caesar natus est pridie Kl. Sept. patre suo et C. Font'eio Capitone
coss. Ubi natus sit, incertum diversitas tradentium facit. CN. Lentulus
Gaetulicus Tiburi genitum scribit, Plinius Secundus in Treveris, vico Am-
bitarvio supra Confluentes; addit etiam pro argumento aras ibi ostendi
inscriptas: ob Agrippinae puerperium. Versiculi imperante mox
eo divulgati apud hibernas legiones procreatum indicant:
In casiris natusy patriis nutritus in armis,
lam designati principis omen erat.
Ego in actis Anti editum invenio. Gaetulicum refellit Plinius quasi menti-
turn per adulationem, ut ad laudes iuvenis gloriosique principis aliquid etiam
ex urbe Herculi sacra sumeret, abusumque audentius mendacio, quod ante
annum fere natus German ico filius Tiburi fuerat, appellatus et ipse C.
Caesar ; de cuius amabili pueritia immaturoque obitu supra diximus. Fli-
Ilium arguit ratio temporum. Nam qui res Augusti memoriae mandarunt,
Germanicum exacto consulatu in Galliam missum consentiunt, iam nato
Gaio.
Nee Plini opinionem inscriptio arae quicquam adiuverit, cum Agrippina
bis in ea regione filias enixa sit, et qualiscumque partus sine ullo sexus dis-
crimine puerperium vocetur, quod antiqui etiam puellas pueras, sicut et
pueros puellos dictitarent. Extat et Augusti epistula, ante paucos quam
Digitized by
Google
THE EPIGBAPHIC SOURCES OF SUETONIUS 59
obiret menses ad Agrippinam neptem ita scripta de Gaio hoc (neque enim
quisquam lam alius infans nomine pari tuuo supererat) : Puerum Gaium
XV, KL lun. si dii volent ut ducerent Talarius et Asillxui^ heri cum iis con-
stUuL MiUo praeterea cum eo ex seroU meis medicum^ quem scripsi Germanico
si vellet ut retineret. Valebis, mea Agrippinay et dabis operam ut valens per-
venias ad Germanicum iuum, Abimde parere arbitroi*, non potuisse ibi nasci
Gaium, quo prope bimulus demum perductus ab urbe sit. Versiculorum
quoque fidem eadem haec elevant et eo facilius, quod ii sine auctore sunt.
Sequenda est igitur, quae sola restat publici instrumenti auctoritas, praeser-
tim cum Grains Antium, omnibus semper locis atque secessibus praelatum,
non aliter quam natale solum dilexerit tradaturque etiam sedem ac domi-
cilium imperii taedio urbis transferre eo destinasse.
Thus Suetonius values the testimony of the acta highest.
Cf. Tac. Ann, I, 41, confirming .the evidence of the inscrip-
tion. See above, p. 52.
Caligula, 15
The titvli sepulcrales of Agrippina and of Nero are extant
{C.LL. VI, 886, 887), but it is impossible to assert that Sue-
tonius saw them.
CaUgvla, 23
Agrippae se nepotem neque credi neque did ob ignobilitatem eius vole-
bat, suscensebatque, si qui vel oratione vel carmine imaginibus eum Caesarum
insererent.
See Cohen, MSd. Imp. I, p. 241, n. 31, and De Ruggiero,
Diz. Epigr. II, p. 32 (jin.).
Claudius, 17
Ac sine ullo proelio ant sanguine intra paucissimos dies parte insulae in
deditionem recepta, sexto quam profectus erat mense Romam rediit, tri-
umphavitque mazimo apparatu.
Smilda^ thinks that Suetonius seems here to have followed
the titulus triumphalis, O.ZL. VI, 920. Cf. note on Vesp. 4,
p. 60.
Claudius, 24
Triamphalia omamenta Silano, filiae suae sponso, nondum puberi dedit.
With this compare O.I.L. XIV, 2500.
1 C. JShietoni Tranquilli vita Divi Claudii, Groningae, 1896, p. 70.
Digitized by
Google
60 WALTER DENNISON
Claudius, 25
Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribu-
natum legion is daret.
With this compare the note of Cagnat (^Cours d^ Spiff, latine.
p. 110), " cet ordre hi^rarchique, qui n'est pas confirm^ par les
inscriptions de cette epoque, fut, en tout cas, bientSt inter-
verti"; but C.LL. XIV, 2960 seems to be an example. So,
too, what follows : stipendiaque instituit et imaginariae militiae
ffenus^ quod vocatur Bupra numerum^ quo absentes et titulo
tenu8 fangerentur^ is hardly confirmed by the inscriptions ; but
cf. Mommsen, Staatsrecht^ III, p. 552, n. 1. On the milites
Bupernumerarii^ cf. Marquardt, Organisation Mil, (Paris, 1891),
p. 223, n. 4.
It is interesting also to note here Nero^ 25 : item statuas suas
citharoedieo habitu (jqua nota etiam nummum percussif).
For coins with this type, see Cohen, MSd. Imp. I, p. 292,
n. 196-203.
VespaHanuSf 4
Claadio principe Narcissi gratia legatos legionis in Grermaniam missus
est ; inde in firitanniam trauslatus, tricies eum hoste conflixit. Duas vali-
dissimas gentes superque vigiuti oppida et insulam Yectem Britanniae
proximam in dicionem redegit, partim Auli Plauti legati consularis partim
Claudii ipsins ductii.
"Worte denen," says Hiibner, referring to this passage
(^ffermes^ XVI, p. 528, n. 5), " wohl der Text einer Triumphal-
inschrift zu Grunde liegt."
There are some passages which, although they may have been
taken from books as sources, still are expressed in language
peculiar to inscriptions, e. g. Aug. 30 : Aedes sacras veUistate
conlapsas aut incendio absumptas refecit; Cal. 21 : Syracush
conlapaa vetustate moenia deorumque aedes refectae; Claud. 25:
templumque in Slcilia Veneris Erycinae vetustate coniapsum ut
ex aerario pop, R. reficeretur^ auetor fuit ; Aug. 59 : statuam
aere conlato . . . statuerunt ; Caes. 26 : Forum de manubiis ^
inchoavity etc.
1 Cf . Aug. SO, ex manubiali pecunia, which is not the language of inscriptions.
Digitized by
Google
THE JEPIGRAPHIC SOURCES OF SUETONIUS 61
VII. THE COGNOMINA AND TITLES OF THE EMPERORS,
OCCURRING IN SUETONIUS'S NARRATIVE, AS CONFIRMED
BY THE INSCRIPTIONS
I have investigated this phase of the subject, so that, if pos-
sible, it might appear whether, in obtaining his knowledge of
these titles or cognomina, Suetonius made use of literary evi-
dence only, or corroborated what he foimd in written docu-
ments, by an inspection also of epigraphical evidence.
Caesart 76
Non euim honores modo nimios recepit ; continuum consulatum, perpe-
tuam dictaturam, praefecturamque moruin, insuper praenoraen Imperatoris,
oogDomen Patris patriae.
Of these offices, we have inscriptional evidence for only
dictator, O.LL. II, 5439, IX, 2563, 4191; tov pater patriae, IX,
34 ; and imperator, IX, 2563, II, 5439, c. 104, where imperator is
not a praenomen. Cf. Josephus, Ant lud. 14. 10. 2 ; 14. 10. 7,
and on the other hand, CLG. 3668, O.LL. I, p. 398 (iv. non.
Aug.). See in general C.L.L. I, pp. 451-453, and Mommsen,
StaaUrechU II, p. 767, n. 1.
Auguattu, 7
Infanti cognomen Thurino inditum est.
See above, pp. 45 fif.
Augustus, 7
Postea 6ai Caesaris et deiiide August! cognomen assumpsit.
This does not need to be confirmed by inscriptions (cf.
Cagnat, Cours d'Spigr. lat. p. 171).
Augustus, 58
Patris patriae cognomen uuiversi repentino maximoque consensu
detulerunt ei.
Cf. Cagnat (I.e.'), and Fa9t. Praen., non. Febr. (^CLL. P,
p. 309).
Tiberius, 17
Censuerunt etiam quidam ut Pannouicus, alii ut Invictus, nonnuUi ut
Pius cognominaretur. Sed de cognomine intercessit Augustus, eo content um
reproniittens, quod se defuncto suscepturus esset.
Digitized by
Google
62 WALTER DENNI80N
None of the tituli of Tiberius show these cognomina, not
even those erected after the death of Augustus. See C.LL,
IX, p. 698, n. to 4192, May 26.
TihwiuSf 26, 67
Praenomen quoque imperatoris cognomenqae pair is patriae, et
civicam in vestibulo coronam recusavit; ac ne Augusti quidem nomen,
qaamquam hereditarium, ullis nisi ad reges ac dynastas epistolis addidit.
Ideoque, ut imperium inierit, et patris patriae appellationem . . .
recusasse.
The praenomen of Imperator nowhere occurs in the inscrip-
tions of Tiberius of Italian provenance, but appears in three
entire inscriptions from Africa (^O.LL, VIII, 685, 10023 ; JEph.
Hpig. V, 1486 ; and in two that are mutilated, VIII, 6205,
10018 (perhaps also 10492).
There has been found, so far as I know, no Latin titulus of
Tiberius in which he is called pater patriae (see C.I. Q^. 2087),
although Cagnat (p. 160) makes the statement that all the
Emperors bore this title; but cf. Mommsen, Staat^recht^ II,
pp. 779, 780. The phrase in § 67 (exiatimant quidam) seems to
refer to some written source of information. Suetonius's state-
ment is corroborated by Tac. Ann. I, 72 ; Dio Cass. LVII, 8.
Tiberius is often called Augustus in inscriptions, although it
is to be noted here that Suetonius's source was the letters of
the Emperor. ^.^ ^ ^^
^ Tiberius, 60
Tulit etiam perindigne actHm in senatu, ut titulus suis quasi Augusti, ita
et Liviae filius adiceretur. Quare non par en tern patriae appellari,
non ullum insignem honorem recipere publioe passus est.
Tiberius's filiation is nowhere expressed thus in his inscrip-
tions, although Livia is occasionally called mater 2V. Caesaris^
as in C.I.L. II, 2088; IX, 3304; X, 7340, 7501; Eph. Epig.
IV, 366. There is no epigraphical evidence for Livia being
parens patriae^ but she has the title of mater patriae on the
coins of the colonies. See Eckhel, Doctrina Num. VI, p. 155.
Caligula, 22
Compluribus cognominibus adsumptis (nam et plus et castrorum
filius et pater exercituum et optimus maximus Caesar voca-
batur) . . . et quidam eum Latiarem lovem consalutarunt.
Digitized by
Google
THE EPIGRAPHIC SOURCES OF SUETONIUS 63
Noae of these cognomina are, of course, found in the tituli
of Caligula, while in our passage no mention is made of the
cognomen of Germanicus which alone has epigraphical evi-
dence ; so, too, the fact that Caligula refused the praenomen of
Imperator is passed by in silence.
ClaudiuH, 1
German ici cognomen (senatus decrevit) ipsi (Druso patri) posterisque eius.
Drusus is often called Germanicus in his tituli, Claudius
nearly everywhere ; but it is clear that Suetonius knew this
from a decree of the Senate.
Clauditts, 12
Praenomine ImperatoriB abstinuit.
This is generally confirmed by the monuments ; exceptions
are in the Acta of the Fratres Arvales, C.LL. VI, p. 467% 1. 10 f.
Nero, 8
Ex immensis, quibus cumulabatur, honoribus tantum Patris patriae
nomine recusato propter aetatem.
Nero assumed the title at the end of 65 a.d. (Egbert, Latin
Inscriptions^ p. 128), but quod notabile est^ it does not occur in
the privilegium of the year 60, July 2 {C.LL. Ill, p. 845).
Oolha, 4
Adoptat usque (Galba) a noverca sua Livi nomen et Ocellae cognomen
assumpsit, mutato praenomine; nam Lucium mox pro Servio usque ad
tempus imperii usurpavit.
The inscriptions of Galba are, of course, very few in num-
ber, especially those that were erected before he was saluted
Emperor, so that upon no monument inscribed in Latin is he
called Lucius Livius Ocella. In (7./. (?. 4957, however, his
name is given Aou/tto? Xlfiio^ Se^ao-ro? 2ot;X7r/«t09 Takfia^
kinoKpOTfop and Xovklo^ A€t/8t09 '^ovkirUio^ TdXfia^ Kalaap
leffcurro^ Avro/cpdroop. See C.LL. VI, 1446, and Eckhel,
Doctrina Num. VI, pp. 299, 300.
Galba, 4, Ser. Galba Imp.
OthOf 2, Otho imperator.
Vit. 3, A. Vitellius L. iilius Imperator.
Digitized by
Google
64 WALTER DENNI80N
The praenomen Imperator regularly precedes the Domen on
the eoins of Otho (Cohen, M^d. Imp. I, pp. 852-354), and
regularly follows the nomen on the coins of Vitellius (Cohen,
Lc. pp. 355 f.); on the coins of Galba, however, it is very often
put after the nomen, sometimes also before it (Cohen, pp. 319 flf.;
Eckhel, op. cit. pp. 291, 292). This order is confirmed by the
few existing inscriptions, C.I.L. Ill, p. 1958; X, 770, 771 ;
VI, 929, pp. 496, 498; XIV, 2496- (cf. Bull. delV Inst. 1871,
p. 21); with the exception of C.I.L. X, 8016, where see the
note. Cf. Mommsen, Staatsrecht^ II, p. 769, n. 5, and Eckhel,
op. cit. VIII, p.' 349, § 1.
ViteUiiu, 8
Cognomen Germanic! delatam ab universis capide recepit, Augusti distu-
lit, Caesaris in perpetuum recusavit.
In the inscriptions Vitellius is regularly called Qermanicus ;
he is called Augustus in the mutilated inscription, C.I.L. XIV,
2496*, if it has been rightly restored by Dessau (see Index, III),
and also in the fragmentary Acta of the Fratres Arvales, a.d.
Ill non. lun., C.I.L. VI, p. 499, Tab. II, 1. 12 ; yet he is not
given this title in the Acta of IIII kal. lun., and it is not found
upon coins (Eckhel, op. cit. VI, p. 309). There is no epi-
graphical evidence that Vitellius bore the cognomen Caesar^
with the exception of the mutilated inscription, X, 8016,
a TVRRE XLIIII | imP • A • VITELLIVS • C/////. Cf. Tac. Hist.
1,62; 2,62; 3,58.
ViUlliuB, 11
Seque perpetuum consulem (ordinavit).
This is confirmed by C.I.L. VI, 929, A • VITELLIVS | • IM-
PERATOR • I COS • PERP. Cf. Mommsen, Staatsrecht, II,
p. 1097, n. 2.
Vespasianus, 12
Ac ne tribuniciam quidem potestatem * patris patriae appellationem nisi
sero recepit. [Roth supplies aut before patris.']
Vespasian received the tribunicia potestas for the first time
on July 1, 69 a.d. The inscription in which he is first called
pater patriae^ C.LL. X, 8005, belongs to the year 70 (some
time before July 1), and yet in the militum privilegium VI
Digitized by
Google
THE EPIORAPHIC SOURCES OF SUETONIUS 66
(C.I.L. Ill, p. 849), dated March 7 of the same year, he does
not have this title. But this is not important, for, although
the Emperor is named pater patriae in the privilegia (^C.I.L.
Ill, pp. 850, 1959) of April 5, 71 a.d., he is not in later inscrip-
tions, C.LL. X, 3828 (77 a.d.), 3829 (78 a.d.), XIV, 3485.
Titus, 6
TriamphaTit cum patre censuramque gessit una, eidem collega et in
tribaoicia potestate et in septem consulatibus fuit.
Titus was censor together with his father in the years 73
and 74 a.d. (Mommsen, Staatsrecht^ II, p. 338, n. 1). Also,
having had his father as colleague throughout, he was holding
the tribunicia poteatas for the eighth time, and was consul for
the seventh time, when Vespasian died on July 28, 79 a.d.
Domitianus, 13
Pari arrogautia, cum procuratorum suorum nomine formalem dictaret
epistulam, sic coepit: Dominus et deus noster hoc fieri iubet. Unde institutum
posthac, ut ne scripto quidem ac sermone caiusquam appellaretur aliter.
. . . Consulatus septemdecim cepit, quot ante eum nemo ; ex quibus septem
medios continuavit, . . . Germanici cognomine assampto. ,
In the inscriptions, at any rate, Domitian is nowhere named
BominuB et Deus. See Mommsen, Staatsrecht^ II, pp. 760-763;
Eckhel, VIII, pp. 364 fol. ; and cf . Aug. 63, Tib. 27.
It is shown by epigraphic evidence also that Domitian, sur-
passing all previous records, held the consulship seventeen
times, and from the year 82 to 88 continuously. In the year
84 he assumed the cognomen G-ermanicuSj which occurs gener-
ally in his inscriptions.
It is necessary merely to refer to the other consulships and
censorships mentioned by Suetonius. See Oaes. 76; Cal. 17;
Claud. 14, 16; FJe. 2; Vesp. 4, 8.
If we consider it certain that the resemblances existing
between the text of Suetonius and the Monumentum Ancy-
mnum were due to the fact that the historian made extracts,
not from the inscription itself, but from an original document
providing for its erection, or a written copy of that document.
Digitized by
Google
66 WALTER DENNISON
there are only four passages (Awy. 7; CW. 23; Tib. 5; Claud.
41) which clearly show that Suetonius made use of epigraphic
sources.
In the case of the other passages, although the account of
Suetonius often agrees with what is found in inscriptions
(matter, however, which could be taken as well from literary
sources), there are yet some passages which prove that Sue-
tonius not only did not make use of the most ordinary and
commonly occurring tituli, but did not even read them care-
fully; if he had done so, we should hardly expect him to make
the statement he does with regard, for instance, to the prae-
nomen Augustus being refused by Tiberius (^Tib. 26), and with
regard to other matters, such as those dealt with in Tib. 60 (see
above, p. 62); Nero, 8 (p. 63); Oalba, 2 (p. 60).
On the other hand, we cannot know definitely how many
inscriptions, of which he has made no mention, Suetonius may
have examined and used as sources. In one instance, Cal. 8
(see above, p. 68), it is noteworthy that he has quoted an
inscription as deserving some consideration.
Suetonius, as we have seen, held the important position of
epistolarum magister under Hadrian (^Spart. 12, 3), and so,
doubtless, Iiad access to all important state documents and
writings that were preserved in various archives. A wealth of
written historical material was to be found in these archives
and in the libraries ; he was not therefore under the necessity
of consulting epigraphic monuments directly. In these times,
however, the amount of documentary evidence available is
comparatively small, and we must rely much more largely
upon inscriptions than the ancients did. Finally, as G. Becker
remarks (J. J. 81, p. 195), " Suetonius potius grammaticus
erat quam rerum scriptor, et Caesarum Vitas eisdem rationibus
quibusdam composuit quibus res grammaticas scribebat.'' ^
Walter Dennison.
1 Cf. H. Lehmann, Claudius und Nero und ihre Zeit, Gotha, 1858, pp. 49, 50.
Digitized by
Google
TUE EPIGBAPHIC SOUBCES OF SUETONIUS 67
INDEX OF PASSAGES
PAOK
Caesar 6 28
9 28(2)
26 28(2), 60
28 63
80 28
31 27
42 28
49 28
60 27,28
62 28(2)
56 28(2)
66 28(6)
76 61,66
77 28
80 .... ; 61,57
81 .... 61
83 33, 42, 44
86 48
86 27
Augustus 1 . 46, 64
" 2 28, 29
3 27,28,29,46
** 4 28
5 29, 47
»» 7 28, 37, 45, 46, 61 (2), 00
*» 8 30,47
** 9 31
10 28, 30 (2)
11 28
" .12 62
13 30
»* 16 27
" 16 28
" 17 36
21 ... . 31,36(3), 37(3), 41, 42 (2), 43
22 31, 33, 41, 42
" 23 27
" 24 32
»* 26 27, 31, 33
** 27 . . . 28, 31 (2), 32 (2), 40 (2), 41, 42(2)
' " 28 28, 37, 43
** 20 31 (3), 36, 42 (3), 43, 67
30 34 (2), 35, 42, 43, 60 (2)
Digitized by
Google
G8 WALTER DENNI80N
PAGE
Augustus SI 32 (2), 34, 35, 42 (2), 47, 63, 65
»» 34 32
" 36 28, 32, 42
** 40 32
41 31, 33, 42
'•' 42 31
t* 43 32, 35 (4), 40 (2), 41 (2), 43
•' 46 36, 41
'• 48 36
« 49 34, 42
" 60 40, 68
" 61 27, 28
** 62 31, 86, 42
" 63 65
** 67 29, 33, 56
*' 68 29, 37, 61
*» 69 65,60
*» 63 28
«* 68 28
*» 69 28
*» 70 28
71 28(3), 40, 44
»» 76 28(3)
** 77 28
" 79 28
»» 86 28
** 86 28,44
87 28,40(2)^44
" 88 28, 29, 44
" 92 28
94 .28(3), 64
" 97 63, 64
99 27
" 101 30,38-40,44(2)
Tiberius 2 47
** 5 27, 29, 47, 66, 66
*» 7 47
9 27, 36 (2), 41
*' 16 36
*» 17 01
20 68
21 28, 29
" 23 33, 44
24 27
" 25 47
** 26 62, 66
*» 27 65
28 27
Digitized by
Google
THE EPIGBAPHIC SOURCES OF SUETONIUS 69
PAGE
Tiberius 60 62, 66
" 61 28
'' 67 28, 62
»' 76 44
Caligula 1-7 68
4 27
7 41, 66
8 27, 28 (2), 29 (2), 47, 62, 68, 66
'' 14 54
'' 15 49, 59
" 17 66
" 18 41
*^ 19 29
" 21 60
" 22 62
" 23 27, 28, 46, 48, 69, 66
'* 24 49
*' 25 27
" 34 54
*» 41 49
»* 47 27
*» 49 ... , 41
*♦ 61 29
aaudiua I 29 (2), 49, 55, 63
2 28,47,56
" 4 28(3)
" 11 55
" 12 63
»' 14 65
»' 16 27, 65
** 17 59
»« 20 56
»« 21 28, 57
" 24 59
*» 26 60(2)
" 33 28
*« 38 28 (2)
*» 41 28,29,48,66
*» 42 28
*' 44 27
Nero 8 63,66
** 10 50
«* 23 28
** 24 28
" 26 60
" 29 27
Digitized by
Google
70 WALTER DENNISON
PAGR
Nero 41 28, 62
*' 45 52
** 47 62
49 27
»* 50 66
62 44
Galba 2 60, 06
** 3 2ft
" 4 03 (2)
0/7*0 2 03
9 27
*» 10 29
Vitellius 1 27
2 28, 06
3 50, 63
*• 8 04
10 62
*' 11 04
** 14 67
Vespasian 1 29, 60, 63
4 00, 66
" 8 27, 54, 66
12 50,04
" 16 27
Titus 4 53
»* 6 66
Domitian 6 61
** 12 29
13 ' . . 28, 61, 66
15 , .... 54
23 ' .... 64
De III Gram. 11 47
Digitized by
Google
9rd)arotogtcal
5nj5titute
of aimerica
CRETAN EXPEDITION^
IX
INSCRIPTIONS FROM GORTYNA, LYTTOS, AND
LAT6 pros KAMARA2
It gives me pleasure to contribute to the Cretan Series of
the Journal some inscriptions which have recently come to
light from among the rich archaeological strata of our island.
These inscriptions were for the most part found by peasants
while at work in the fields, and were copied by me in the
course of a visit to the interior in 1897.
GORTYNA
1. Block of common stone found near the so-called Kcirto
fivXo^ and brought into the garden of Georgios Iliakis at
Haghioi Deka. Height, 0.25 m.; length, 0.70 m.; thickness,
0.39 m.; height of letters, 0.038 m. to 0.042 m.
* Cojitinued from Vol. I, 1897, p. 312.
2 Although the inscriptions here published were not actually discovered by
members of the Cretan Expedition of the Institute, it is by the courtesy of
Professor XanthoudidLs and the kind offices of Professor Halbherr that the
Editors have the privilege of including them in the Cretan Series. — Editors.
American Journal of Archneolojfv, Second Series, tlonrnal of the 71
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. II (1S98), Nos. 1, 2.
Digitized by
Google
72 STEPHANOS A. XANTHOUDIDIS
(ra7r(^?}o\iBa 'E\€V0€pPialo<:
• . . . Mjevomo? Tvp^a/iei/ow [A . . . .
.... K'\\i]Ta>p 'A;^ai^o) X€/0d'OJ/[ao-tO9
.... 4>]tXrfSa/io[9 . .](^ta/c/<ca[£]to . . ,
This inscription is broken on all sides. On the right, tlie
lost portion was slight ; but at the top, on the left, and probably
also at the bottom, a larger amount appears to be lacking.
The part preserved contains a list of proper names, each with
patronymic and ethnicon. The first three names are of Cretans
from Eleutherna, L[yttos?], and Chersonesos. The patronymic
and ethnicon of the fourtli cannot be certainl}' made out or re-
stored. The lettera still legible at tlie end of the fourth line
lend themselves to the restoration 'XpKdhio[^^y and in tliat case
would suggest a citizen of the Cretan city Arcadia. But the
ethnicoyi of tliis city was *Apfcd<;^ as we learn from Stephanu.s
Hyz., not 'Ap«aSto9. Furtliermore, if we adopt 'ApKdBLo<:, we
shall have for the genitive of the patronymic of the preceding
name an impossible form terminating in ••••<^t. Tliese consid-
erations lead us to distribute the letters in such a way as to
begin the ethnicon with Ato---, and to end the patronymic with
•••/(ca. In the latter we have a i)roj)er name with the ending
'•"dpKTf^ (Doric, "-dpxa^^^ like HoXvdpxtf^^ IlavTdp/crf<;^ etc. We
might tlierefore read [fi<f>i'\dpKa, — cf. the Boeotian p<t>idSa^, —
but the indications of letters on the stone before <f>i are too
obscure to make this reading certain.
Equally uncertain is the reading of the proper name in the
first hue. The names Mci/oiVto? (cf. Polyb. XXIII, 15, etc.)
and Tif%a/i€V?/9, in the second line, are already recorded among
Cretan names. 'A;^aKro9, in the third line, occurs here — so
far as I know — for the first time. The mark |, which appears
on the stone after this name, cannot be a letter, and there is no
reason for looking for a sign indicating division at this point.
It is either an accidental mark or is a stonecutter's bliuider.
The persons here named probably belong to a list of proxeni
Digitized by
Google
INSCRIPTIONS FROM LYTTOS
73
of Gortyna, and this list must therefore be grouped with many
others of this class which have come to light in the excavations
of the Institute near the Vigles.
2. Slab of common stone, 0.24 m. high, 0.44 m. long, and
0.10 m. thick, found in the same place as No. 1. Now in the
garden of Georgios Iliakis at Haghioi Deka.
ZTPATONIKA
E IT Y O E
"Epyvo^,
The name "E/^tw, -vov occurs here for the first time.
LYTTOS
The four inscriptions from this city here published are all
sepulchral, and, like the greater part of funereal monuments
from Lyttos, belong to the Roman epoch. They were dis-
covered in the locality known as V tcl BijaaaXay near the
vineyard of Georgios Stathakis,, priest of Xidha, upon a little
hill northwest of the ancient acropolis. Perhaps here was the
cemetery, or one of the cemeteries, of the Roman epoch.
3. Sepulchral slab of common limestone, with raised borders.
Height, 0.75 m. ; width, 0.47 m. ; height of the letters, 0.036 m.
to 0.04 m. In the entrance of G. Stathakis's house at Xidha.
NEIKAIA
AfAGH/IE
POYKAni
TQNOZ
NeiKCLia
pov Kairt-
Ta>J/09.
Digitized by
Google
74 STEPHANOS A. XANTHOUDIDIS
Below the inscriptiou are cut a wreath (ar4^vc/fi) and a
monogram, the signification of which is obscure to me. Tlie
stone terminates above in a small aetoma with a rosette in its
centre.
The name Kairircov occurs also on another inscription from
Lyttos, which was copied by Mr. J. Alden, and has been pub-
lished by Dr. Halbherr in this Journal^ First Series, XI, 1896,
p. 556, No. 29.
4. Square slab of common stone in the same house at
Xidha. The inscription is written in the middle of a cir-
cular field which has a diameter of 0.30 m. Height of the
letters, 0.03 m. to 0.035 m.
^ 'Eira<f>pov9
HAPKLJMNH ^■^'<'^'^
MHEXAFIN
M^ X^pti'.
The female name 'Ewa<f>pov^ has been also found in an in-
scription of Praesos published by Dr. Halbherr in the Museo
Italiano, III, p. 601, No. 31.
5. Slab of limestone, with raised borders, in the same house
at Xidha. Height, 0.50 m. ; wddth, 0.36 m.; height of letters,
0.025 m. to 0.03 m.
ECIAQPAZOnYPO
AYKACQTA A A
Kvxa 'S^oDTciSa,
Note the form of the name 'Ea-tBtopa for lo-t£a>pa, 'ElaiSaypa.
The name ZcoTrvpov occurs also in an inscription of the same
city published in Mus, IL III, p. 673, No. 88. Iumdhwi is
Digitized by
Google
INSCBIPTI0N8 FROM LTTT08
75
common in Crete, and quite peculiar to it, both in Hellenic
and in Roman times. We find a Cretan Sotadas in Demos-
thenes, LIX, 108 ; another amongst the Olympionikai in the
&>\i;^09, in Pausanias, VI, 18, 6; a Sotades (gen., SiaraSoi;?)
in the rock inscription at Haghios Thomas (Roman times),
published in this Journal^ First Series, XI, p. 674, No. 68.
6. Stele of common limestone with raised borders, in the
same house. Height, 0.84 m.; width, 0.41 m.; thickness,
0.25 m. Height of the letters: lines 1-8, 0.035 m. to
0.04 m.; lines 9-12, 0.020 m. to 0.026 m. Some letters at
the end of lines 9-10 are written on the border.
KPHZKHI
KPHIKEism
TnyaMNH
MHEXAPIN
£ E i^H
KPH TKH
XAIPE §1B
NEIKHKPHIKE
TilANAPIMWHl
XAPIN
ZYM(f>EPOYIA
NTl
(a) Kp^(r/ei;9 KprjaKepri
(6) Y^pritTKri xP'lp^ iri^&ii)
((?) Nc^ci; Kpi^cKevTi
((2) 'S,vfi<f>€pova-a.
This stele belonged, as may be seen from the many names
successively inscribed upon it, to the burial place of a family.
Digitized by
Google
76 STEPHASOS A. XASTHOUDIDIS
The last person to be buried was perhaps a female servant or
slave, bom in the house and laid in the family sepulchre ; this
view receives support from the name Sv/i^/rai/o-a.
Kpi^iCfj^ is the Latin Crescent.
LATO nP02 KAMAPAI
{Haghios Xieolaot)
7. Fragment of limestone embedded in a wall of the stable
of Georgios Pediaditis and Mrs. Stephanis at Haghios Nicolaos.
Height, 0.15 m.; length, 0.28 m. Letters slightly apicated.
The inscription is turned upside down.
-^T^:^^
iNAlZXEriNKOZMIC
^^T \rLMOT AUOAAZ
K A 1 T O A r A^i^;:'
*Aya0\_at Tv^ai.
'EttI t&Iv Al<rj(€(ov Koa'fu[6vT<ov r&v trvv t&i Selpi
TO) *Api](rTuovo^ a iroKi^
Kol TO aya\[iia
5 ifcoafiiop Se ojtSc
This inscription belongs to a class of texts often recurring in
tlie cities of the region of Hierapytna and of Lato. Like the
inscriptions, Nos. 37, 54, 58, etc., of the Miis. Ital, III, and like
that published by Dr. Mariani in Mon, Ant, VI, pp. 277, 278,
etc., this inscription contains a dedication, made by the cosmi, of
a statue and of sometliing else — perhaps a monument, a temple,
or some restored sacred edifice. The fragmentary third a* d
Digitized by
Google
INSCRIPTIONS FROM LATO PROS KAMARA
77
fourth lines may be restored after this fashion : a iroXi^ [rbv
vaov . . . hreaKcvaaev] koX to aya\\^fia aveOtfKep^j Hhe city has
restored the temple of such and such a divinity, and has dedi-
cated his statue.'
The tribe, or 76^09, of AtV^^ei?, to which the cosmi here
named belong, is already known from the inscription copied
by Dr. Mariani, cited above — an inscription which also aids
us in restoring the fifth line. In our text, as in the other,
occurs a repetition of the name of the official body : iirl r&v
Alcx^oov KO(rfjLi6pT€ov and i/coa-fiiop Be otSe.
8. Small slab of common stone embedded in a wall of the
same stable. Height, 0.37 m.; width, 0.23 m.
^t\0^€P\_0V
Xalpe.
X A I P E
9. Small slab of black stone walled in above the door of the
house of Georgios Stephanakis at Haghios Nicolaos.
* Y A A ^^^^
B 0 Y A I A Bov\(a
MENOKAHS McpokXtj^
B 0 Y A I A BovXia.
The name 4>i5Xa occurs also in the next inscription.
10. The right portion of a sepulchral stele, of common
stone, found in the walls of the demolislied Turkish bar-
racks at Haghios Nicolaos, and brought into the house of
Dr. Manousos Syngelakis, the physician of the village.
Height, 0.46 m.; width, 0.29 m.; thickness, 0.185 m. The
Digitized by
Google
78 STEPHANOS A. XANTHOUDIDIS
surface is so damjiged that only a little remains legible. The
letters of the three first lines are 0.025 m. to 0.02 ra. high.
'I7r7rt]a9 ical 4>uXa oi
Mva^oTOKXeo^
X]aif}€T€.
There follow these names two hexastich epigrams, each of
which is composed of three elegiac distichs. The former
was perhaps in praise or in memory of Hippias, the second
of Phyla; or perhaps both inscriptions refer to both dead
persons. It would be a vain task to attempt a restoration of
these verses, which have almost completely disappeared from
the surface of the stone through constant attrition.
I have supplied ['I7r7r/]a9 as the name of the man in the
first line, since it seems to me to occur in the first four letters
of the second line of the first epigram.
Stephanos A. Xanthoudidis.
Athens.
Digitized by
Google
Srd)arological
Institute
of America
CRETAN EXPEDITION
X
ADDENDA TO THE CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS
In this article I have collected a few texts and all the
fragments that I did not find it convenient to include
in my two preceding epigraphical articles 'Inscriptions from
Various Cretan Cities,* ^ and * Epigraphical Researches in
Gortyna.'^
Some of the pieces here published are both so defective and
so small that of the inscriptions on them very little can be
made out. But in epigraphy nothing is to be neglected. A
small fragment which seems insignificant to-day may to-morrow
acquire its value, when, by reason of fresh excavations, it may be
added to other pieces, and thus contribute to the reconstruction
of a text. So in the present article a new fragment (No. 24)
completes and renders important a Christian inscription (No. 8)
1 Am. Journ. Arch. First Series, XI, 1896, pp. 539 ff.
* -4m. Journ, Arch. Second Series, I, 1897, pp. 159 ff. I regret that in thia
article, for reasons for which I am not wholly responsible, several typographical
errors escaped correction. Some of these, such as the omission of accents in
Greek words, lack of marks of punctuation or of division (-), etc., can be
readily detected and need not be specified here for correction. The following,
however, should be mentioned :
Page 168, No. 3, line 3, read Kopfubvnav (for Koptdomav).
Page 179, line 13, read AAIK0Y2 (for AAIKOYE).
Page 195, line 7, read (rvv€Ti\J/rj<f>L<rai (for ffvv€\l/yi<pi<rdai).
Page 202, line 5, read Ao.uo04[i^f (for Lafuo^t&y^^i).
Page 205, line 33, read h rA Ovfiara (for Is Mvixara).
Page 213, lines 15, 16, read *' what does not belong to him" (for " what
does belong to him ").
Page 228, line 8, read ^h<nM[y (for <ti6<rfu)lv).
American Journal of A rchoeolaf^y. Second Series. Journal of the 79
Archaeolofflcal Institute of America, Vol. II (139S), Nos. 1, 2.
Digitized by
Google
80
FEDERICO UALBHERR
of the preceding series,^ and another (No. 4) similarly supple-
ments an isolated portion of a treaty from the Pythion, which
was obtained in 1887.
Inscriptions on small objects, on terra-cottas, on articles of
domestic use, local or imported, are a class that has hitherto
been scantily represented in Crete. The researches of the Insti-
tute have made slight additions also to this store. Numbers
26-34 are various marks on terra-cottas, Rhodian vase-handles,
sling-bullets, etc.^
With these texts the product of the Cretan Expedition, from
the point of view of epigraphy, is nearly exhausted. There
remain only a few Latin inscriptions, and some Archaic Greek
fragments. The former will be published in a special article ;
the latter, having been discovered in the course of the exca-
vations at Praesos, Haghios Ilias, and Prinia, will find their
natural place in the report to be published in a later number
of this Journal on these works.
1. Gortyna. — Fragment of a block of limestone in the
garden of Manoli Iliaki at Haghioi Deka. Height, 0.225 m.;
length, 0.41 m. Letters 0.09 m. to 0.10 m. in height.
9 6ii[y
2 (a and 6). Gortyna. — Two pieces of the usual limestone
with lines running bouBtrophedon and letters of the same height
(0.07 m. to 0.08 m.) and character. Probably two contiguous
fragments of one and the same block. Found amongst the
ruins of the ancient city by Manoli Iliaki. Fragment h :
1 Am, Journ. Arch. First Series, XI, 1896, p. 610.
2 Cf., also, Nos. 62 and 77 in the * Inscriptions from Various Cretan Cities,*
Am. Journ. Arch, First Series, XI, 1896, pp. 579, 693.
Digitized by
Google
ADDENDA TO THE CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS
81
dimensions, 0.18 m. by 0.22 m.; fragment a: dimensions,
0.185 m. by 0.29 m.
a .
BWa
• vrai . a7 (?) ....
. varov ; .
3. Gort3rna. — Fragment of the usual limestone in the house
of A. and P. Kouridaki at Haghioi Deka. Height, 0.10 m.;
length, 0.34 m. ; thickness, 0.30 m. Letters 0.023 m. to 0.025 m.
in height.
The boustropJiedon writing is divided into columns and re-
sembles that of the Great Inscription and of the other texts of
the same group.
Right column: perhaps 7r]a[T]^-
f>[«
Left column : Ka ^e
ovrai.
This fragment comes without question from the Lethaeus,
while the two preceding belong to the class from the Pythion.
4. GoTtyna. — Fragment of limestone in the garden of
Manoli Iliaki at Haghioi Deka. Height, 0.12 m.; length,
0.34 ra. Height of letters, 0.012 m. to 0.016 m.
This fragment belongs to a lost inscription from the Pythion,
a part of which is also the fragment No. 1 of Monumenti Antichi^
I, pp. 68, 59, which was found by me in the excavation of that
precinct in 1887. With the new fragment I here reproduce
the earlier one, giving the two in the position that they origi-
nally occupied.
Digitized by
Google
82
FEDEBICO IIALBHERB
is
s ^
H
is,
^c;!
I
11^
3.\t»Ho
>;
V,
o
r— I a
l5
'•«
o
;^ I — I
b I — I
-It
vs : ±i
/^ U-J
?e I.
o
^^ P o
^ § 1
b ^ '^
^ s -
cj >e o
^
tf
These lines contain the conclusion of a treaty of alliance made
by Gortyna with the Cretan city Elyrus. Here recur, with few
variations, the stereotyped phrases usual in this now well repre-
sented class of Cretan inscriptions.
The detached line, of which traces appear on the lower part
of the fragment, was probably tlie l)eginning of another treaty.
5. Gortyna. — Small fragment from the fields near the Vigles.
Letters apicated.
Digitized by
Google
ADDENDA TO THE CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS
K€<f>a\o[^
K]€<^a\[ft>
4>tX,]tt)T€[/J€U9 (?)
Cephalus was probably a proxenoB of Gortyna.
6. Gortyna. — Fragment of the usual limestone in the garden
of Manoli Iliaki at Haghioi Deka. Height, 0.21 m.; width,
0.015 m.; thickness, 0.095 ni.
The last letter of the second line looks more like a p or a p
than an Q.
The lack of vowels, both before p (or p) and before ^ of the
first line, suggests that we here have abbreviations.
The third line is by a different hand, and belongs to a dif-
ferent period.
7. Gortyna. — Fragment of a large disk with raised border,
perhaps a lecane^ of hard blackish stone, found not far from the
Vigles in the very centre of the ancient city. Now in Manoli Ili-
aki's garden at Haghioi Deka. Height, 0.25 m.; width, 0.26 m.;
thickness, 0.07 m. Letters, 0.027 m. to 0.029 m. in height.
The beginning of the second word suggests that we have here
the remains of a dedication to the Cretan goddess Britomartis.
Digitized by
Google
84
FEDElilCO HALBUERR
A Latin inscription lately discovered, which is soon to be
published in the last Additamenta of CLL. Ill, informs us
that at Gortyna tliere existed a sanctuary of this goddess,
worshipped with the epithet Dictynna, which is peculiar to her.
It is probable that this circular object, on which our inscrip-
tion is written, was one of the votive offerings of this temple
(hvaOrifMLra) .
8. Gort3rna. — Fragment of slab of gray marble, embedded
in the exterior wall of the KOAfx^^evelov of the Kouridaki brothers
at Haghioi Deka. Height, 0.20 m. ; width, 0.16 m. Letters,
0.03 m. high, in the first and second line ; 0.019 m., in the
third and fourth.
A.ii]TOKpdropo^ • .
'AvT]a)i/e[tVov(?) ,
9. Gortyna. — The following inscription has already been
published in O.I.Q-. no. 2587, from Pococke's copy (^Inscr.
Ant. pt. I, chap. 4, s. 2, p. 43, no. 1). I have been able
to find it again in a wall of the field of Nicolis Kyriakaki
adjoining the road from Haghioi Deka to Mitropolis, and I
reproduce it here in a better and more perfect copy, which
preserves the peculiar forms of the letters and their ligatures.
Height, 0.80 m.; width, 0.65 m.; thickness, 0.53 m. The
letters of the first line are 0.06 m. to 0.07 m. in height and
are well spaced; in the third line they are of equal height,
but are more erect and less spaced ; in the other lines they
are more crowded and are shorter (0.05 m. in height).
Digitized by
Google
ADDENDA TO THE CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS 85
*AataTi]tcrjv B[a\6-
p{ov ^AataTiKOV y^y-
vdixa, BU inrdrov teal [^-
a-<D<f>poavvr)^ €P€Ka koI <f>tXavBp[{a^
teal T^ \oi7rrj{r))<; ap\_€']Trp; #c[a]l t^9 7r/o[69 rffP
iroXiv eifvoia^ •
10. Gortyna. — From the field of Nieolis Kyriakaki, near the
Kara) /mvXo^, The inscription is on the ui)per part of a column
of gray marble, which perhaps supported a bust. All the lines
are broken off at the right except the last ; the first line is almost
wholly gone. The letters are long and erect, and the sigma has
a peculiar form. The inscription is almost illegible because of
the corrosion of the surface, which has almost wholly removed
it. The height of the column is 1.25 m.; the diameter, 0.43 m.
Letters, 0.055 m. to 0.075 m. in height.
TONeni<j>ANeCTATONKAIANAPG lOTATOK
TONeAYTOYKAlTHi^OJKOYMENHeOeia
MAPKOGAYPHMOaY/HCOAlACHKOl^
THgKFHTHr
TOP itri^aveararov koI avSpeidraTOV
Tov iaVTOv /cal tt)? oiKOVfievr)^ [^ ?]€0" . . .
Map/co? AvprjXio^ Au)?;? o Siaar)fi6[^TaT0<;
T^9 Kp-qTT)^.
Digitized by
Google
86
FEDEHICO HALBHERR
This is an honorary dedication to a Roman whose name has
been lost from the first line. The cognomen of the dedicator,
with the peculiar abbreviation of the first syllable, is enigmati-
cal to me. I must leave to scholars specially devoted to Roman
antiquity further attempts to elucidate this text.
11. Gort3rna. — Fragment of an architrave, of the usual local
stone, in a field belonging to Manoli Savuidaki at Haghioi Deka.
Length, 0.64 m.; height, 0.35 m. Letters, 0.065 m. in height.
\ f
0^
J
Evidently the remains of two proper names, the first in the
nominative, the second in the genitive : 'O &ii/a rov h€lvo^,
12. Gortyna. — Fragment of an architrave or some other
architectonic piece, about 1.00 m. in length, and 0.25 m. in
height ; walled in above the balcony of Manoli Alezizaki's
house at Haghioi Deka.
^^EPg S EN__1
The inscription contained the dedication of a building —
o helva or fi ttoKl^; .... a<f>]L^p<oa'€V — probably to some divinity:
*A[7rrfXXa)w, 'Af/rre/itSi (?).
13. Gortyna. — Fragment of a block, of the usual limestone,
in a wall of the house of Ilias Iliaki at Haghioi Deka. Height,
0.10 m.; length, 0.37 m. Letters, 0.035 m. to 0.025 m. in
lieight.
T IN O S T.AiM i A
rVN AIKI
TON4
Digitized by
Google
ADDENDA TO THE CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS
87
14. Gortyna. — Small fragment of limestone in a wall of the
ruined house of loannis Kalogerias, in the village of Mitropolis.
Height, 0.255 m. ; width, 0.215 m. Letters, 0.04 m. in height.
15. Gortyna. — Fragment of a slab, of the usual limestone, in
the garden of Manoli Iliaki at Haghioi Deka. Height, 0.275 m. ;
width, 0.16 m. Letters, 0.035 m. to 0.05 m. in height.
16. Gort3rna. — Fragment of a marble slab in the same garden.
Height, 0.20 m.; width, 0.19 m.; thickness, 0.05 m. Letters,
of late Roman times, 0.035 m. high.
17. Gortyna. — Fragment of common stone in the same
garden. Height, 0.11 m.; length, 0.23 m.; tliickness, 0.15 m.
Bad letters, of late Roman date, 0.03 m. to 0.04 m. high.
BOjAHrOPT
lAXTMONiNj^
#ca]l /3ov\t) TopT[yv{a>v
• . Md^ifiov iv K
Digitized by
Google
88
FEDERWO HALBHERR
18. Gortyna. — Fragment of a marble slab, 0.11 m. wide, and
0.07 m. thick. Letters of the same epoch as No. 17, 0.025 m.
high. In Iliaki's garden at Haghioi Deka.
PAOYC-l
19. Gortyna. — Small fragment of a marble slab with verj^
small letters; in the same garden. Height, 0.08 m. ; width,
0.05 m.; thickness, 0.02 m. Letters, 0.01 m. to 0.012 m. in
height. Late Roman times.
20. Gortyna. — Small fragment of a slab of porphyry in the
house of Manoli Savuidaki at Haghioi Deka. Height, 0.11 m. ;
width, 0.07 m. ; thickness, 0.025 m. Apicated letters of Roman
times.
21. Gortyna. — Fragment of a stele of common limestone in
Iliaki's garden. Height, 0.255 m.; width, 0.28 m.; thickness,
0.065 m. Bad letters of late times.
N]i#c[a](rt[a)
Digitized by
Google
ADDENDA TO THE CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS
89
22. Hear Gortyna. — Small slab of common stone found in
the locality called \ ra 'EXXiywica, between Bobia and Mires ;
now in the house of Nicolaos Katzoulaki at Bobia. Letters, of
late Roman times, 0.03 m. high.
CUJC I Bl A
NONM N H
M HC XA
PIN
VOV /JiVlf'
piv.
28. Gortyna. — Sepulchral stele from the western side of the
Acropolis. Height, 0.75 m. ; width, 0.34 m. ; thickness, 0.89 m.
Letters, 0.04 m. to 0.06 m. in height.
MNHMff^
The upper part of this inscription is lost, and of what re-
mains only the final formula [eV T]a)[i/ | lS{oi>[v \ fivi^fir}^ \ x^P^^
is clear to me. To judge from the forms of the letters the
inscription must belong to late Roman times.
24. Gortjrna. — In my article on 'Christian Inscriptions'^ I
published a copy of a fragmentary inscription from Gortyna,
1 Am. Journ. Arch. First Series, XT, 18^, p. 610.
Digitized by
Google
90 FEDERICO IIALBHERR
containing the right half of a sepulchral inscription, which at
that time seemed to be of slight importance. Dr. Hazzidaki,
with the aid of peasants, has succeeded in finding the missing
part of the inscription, and has sent me an impression of the
whole from which our facsimile has been prepared.
The text now becomes one of the most interesting of the
Christian inscriptions of the city, since it adds a new name to
the list of bishops of Gortyna, as given by Cornelius, Creta
Sacra., I, p. Ixvii, and Gams, Series Episcoporum^ etc., p. 400.
'AverrawraTO 6 ixa-
Kapioi>(raT(yi) ^^K\r}auii<of)o^
i'n'l(TK(^oir(yi)n^ fir)vl ^lovXiov
Kvpca/c^.
'EKKXijaiSScopo^ was supplied by me in the publication of the
former fragment, but the spelling on the stone is far from cor-
rect. In the fourth line el should have been written Ci.
25. Gortyna. — Inscription from the field of il. Savuidaki.
The facsimile is from an impression furnished by Dr. Hazzidaki.
Koovaravrlve
Avyova-TCy
Toif ff(vKa<; (viz. tu
vincas !)
Digitized by
Google
ADDENDA TO THE CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS 91
This inscription records one of the Latin "acclamationes"
which were in use in the Byzantine court and church,^ and of
which a collection is made in the work of Constantine Por-
phyrogenitus "E^^ecrw t^ BaaiXeiov Td^eto^ (i>e Cerimoniis
Atdae Byzantinae). We have in our inscription a more correct
transliteration of the Latin words in use than that in the
manuscript of the "Eic^ecrt? published by Reiske (CorpuB Scrip-
torum HistoHae Byzantinae ^ Bonn, 1829), where we read : 6
tAva KaX 6 Seiva aGyovaroi, rovfiffiKU^ (book I, ch. 76 : ^v<f>r)/M{a
afia irpoA inro tov arparo'Trdhov itc^ooDfiivrf),
I have not attempted to establish to which of the emperors
named Constantine this inscription belongs. One may perhaps
think of Constantine the Great, and may find some connection
between our salutation and the tradition about the famous " in
hoc aigno vinces,^^ But the only evidence on which we can date
our text is the writing, and this does not carry us far, as I have
already remarked,* in a country where the entire number of
Byzantine inscriptions hardly exceeds twenty.
VARIA SUPELLEX
26. Hilatus (?). — Inscription scratched upon a vase brought
from the village of Milato (the ancient Milatus) into the col-
lection of the late Russian Consul (Mr. Mitzotaki) at Candia.
Perhaps not of Cretan origin.
27. Cnossus. — Fragment of the lip of a large vase ( pithos')
found at Cnossus, and now in the Museum of the Syllogos at
^ I am iudebted to Professor Kruinbacher for several valuable suggestions
that have guided me to the interpretation of the inscription. Cf. his Byzanti-
nische literaturgeschichte, 2te Aufl., pp. 254-250.
* Am, Journ, Arch. First Series, XI, 1896, pp. 603, 604.
Digitized by
Google
92
FEDERICO HALBHERR
Candia. The facsimile is of about the size of the original.
The letters were stamped in the clay before the first firing.
EJTrl Ti^fiepiov) KX(ai;Sioi;)
Probably one of the emperors or one of the princes of the
Claudian gens.
28. Handle of a vase (Rhodian) found by me in the ruins
of Sybrita. The letters are in relief.
'EttI AdfioDvo^,
Tlavd/jiov,
This is a well-known mark. Cf. /. G. Ins, I, no. 1120
(British Museum).
29. Another Rhodian vase-handle found at CnosBus. The
letters are in relief.
'Efaiic€<rT09.
30. Fragment of a similar handle found at Xerocambos^ on
the eastern coast of Crete (ancient Ampelus ?).
Digitized by
Google
ADDENDA TO THE CRETAN INSCBIPTIONS
93
SdvO I ITTTTOlj:
or
Havd I (7nro[y,
31. Mark in relief on a fragment of a vase-handle found in
the same place as No. 30. The facsimile is slightly smaller
than the original.
^tXiov.
32. Mark on a fragment of a brick found at Palaekastron
of Siiia^ on the eastern coast of Crete, and now in the collec-
tion of the Syllogos of Candia. The writing is from right
to left.
33. Rhaucus(?). — Mark upon a terra-cotta water pipe (^-
tvla aquaria) found at Haghios Myron (ancient Rhaucus?),
and now in the house of Zacharis Alatzaki, in the same village.
The writing is from right to left.
DoTV\OnA*YO
Ovd^ovro^,
The inscription is complete, both on the right and on the
left, but the name is new to me.
34. Leaden sling-bullet {iioKv^hk) found at Xerocamhos
(Arapelus?).
Digitized by
Google
94 ADDENDA TO THE CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS
A I Nt^ AW.
Probably the imperative of the obsolete verb atW, an equiva-
lent of xdirrw or tvttt©, as we may infer from the Hesychiaii
glosses atvmv • irrlaa<ov ; and irrCaafo • to rthrrfo ; irrUrcu • K&ijrai.
Cf. the imperatives XajS^ and B^^ai on other Hellenic slmg*-
buUets.
Fedebico Halbhebk.
Rome,
June, 1898.
Digitized by
Google
1897
Aagrnst— Deecmber
1898
Jannarj, February
ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS^
NOTES OF RECENT EXCAVATIONS AND
DISCOVERIES; OTHER NEWS
GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
THE 80CIBT7 OF DUaETTANTL — The members of the Society
of Dilettanti, now in the one hundred and fifty-sixth year of its existence,
determined some time ago to compile and print, from the archives of the
Society, a full history of its activity since its foundation. The work was
entrusted to Mr. Lionel Cust, under the editorship of Mr. Sidney Colvin,
who was secretary of the Society from 1891 to 1896. It will show fully the
place which the Society has held both in the pronsotion and publication of
archaeological discoveries, and in tlie social historv of the country, and will
be illustrated with photogravures of some fifteen of the Society's historical
portraits, including the three famous Sir Joshuas, seven or eight by George
Knapton, two by Lawrence, the admirable portrait of J. S. Morritt by Sbee,
and the well-known *' Sir Edward Ryan " of the late Lord Leighton. A
limited number of copies will be offered during the present autumn to the
general public through Messrs. Macmillan. (Athen. September 18, 1897.)
THE EXPORTATION OF ANTIQUITIES FROM IT ALT. — The
Rome correspondent of the Times writes under date November 26: "An
important decision regarding the export duties laid on such articles of com-
merce as fall under the very vague and elastic heading of * antiquities * has
just been rendered by the Court of Appeals in Rome. As is known to all
who have attempted to purchase such articles here, the export duty of 20
per cent, levied on them by a law which is an inheritance from the Papal
Government is not only a grave charge but one which it is sometimes
1 The departments of Archaeolo^cal News and Discussions and of Bibliography
of Current Archaeological Literature are conducted by Professor Fowler, Editor-in-
oharge, assisted by Miss Mary H. Buckingham, Professor James C. Egbert, Jr.,
Professor Elmbr T. Merrill, Mr. George N. Olcott, Professor James M. Paton,
Dr. Gkorgb a. Rbisnbr, Professor Herbert Weir Smyth, and the Editors.
No attempt is made to include in the present number of the Journal material
published after March 1, 1898.
For an explanation of the abbreviations, see p. 158.
Digitized by
Google
96 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
embarrassing to determine, the value of such things being purely fantastic.
The law, known as the Pacca edict, applies only to the late Papal territory,
each one of the ancient realms of Italy having still its ancient regulation,
the duty from Tuscany being 1 per cent., and that from the former Austrian
possessions niL The Roman Court has decided that it only applies to such
objects as are recognized as ' precious,^ i. e. as of exceptional artistic or his>
torical value. The limit<ation is as vague as the old definition, and perhaps
the best results of the decision will be to compel the Government to pass
a general and rational law, under which the possessor of an object having
value from its antiquity shall be free to carry it out of Italy. Professor
Villari, when Minister of Public Instruction, proposed a sensible and com-
prehensive law which, while imposing a small duty and the necessity of a
permission to export, for the purpose of controlling the exportation of the
heirlooms of the nation, made it indispensable for the Government either
to purchase or permit the exportation. This law, like most of those which
the public good has called for, has ever since lain covered by the petty
legislation for electoral purposes, which impedes all useful reforms other
than those demanded by the constituents of the ministerial deputies. If an
object is precious and indispensable to the honor or history of Italy, it is
reasonable that its exportation should be prevented, but only by purchase,
for it is an outrage that a man may not dispose, according to his interests or
necessities, of articles which are his unquestionable property." (The Archi-
tecty quoted in American Architect and Building News, January 8, 1895.)
AUSTRIAXT ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. ~ The Austrian
Archaeological Institute has been founded, with headquarters at Vienna.
Professor Otto Benndorf has been appointed Director. The Institute began
its activity with the year 1898. Its official organ is the Jahreshefte des
OesterreichiscJien Archdologischen Institutes in Wien, the first number of which
appears March 31, 1898. This publication supersedes the Archdologisch-
epigraphische Mittheilungen aus Oesterreich-Ungam,
ITALIAN NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. — The Italian Society of
Numismatists will begin shortly, under the patronage of H.R.H. the Prince
of Naples, the publication of the Corpus Numorum Italicorum, in which all
the coins struck by the ancient and modern mints of Italy will be collected
and illustrated. {A then. January 8, 1898.)
GERMAN ORIENTAL SOCIET7. — Prominent representatives of
Oriental and Biblical research in Germany, among them Wellhausen, De-
litzsch, Kittel, Socin, Hommel, Noldeke, and others, have united in the pub-
lication of an Appeal, the object being the organization of a "Deutsche
Orient-Gesellschaft." This society proposes to be national in character, and
by the establishment of local unions in the larger cities, and by securing a
large number of contributing members throughout the empire, expects not
only to awaken a wider and deeper interest in the remnants and remains of
ancient civilization in the Tigris-Euphrates valley, in Mesopotamia and
Digitized by
Google
General] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 97
Western Asia in general, as well as in Egypt, but, further, to secure the
necessary funds to make excavations and bring monumental relics of these
civilizations to the museum in Berlin. Hitherto German scholars have been
compelled, as a rule, to depend for their working materials in this depart-
ment on the expeditions which the governments or private liberality in
England, France, and America have sent to the East. Lack of funds and
of organization and cooperation has made the Germans mere lookers*on iu
this eager search and research. The Appeal in question draws attention to
the wealth of Oriental antiquities deposited in the museums of London,
Paris, and New York, silently contrasting this with the lack of such raw
and original material in German collections. A preliminaiy commission
has already been sent East by the *' Orient-Komit^," an organization on a
smaller scale that has in recent years been supported by a few wealthy
Germans. The Appeal declares that it shall be the purpose of the new
society (1) to study Oriental antiquities in general, and Biblical archaeology
in particular ; (2) to secure monuments of Oriental antiquity especially for
the Berlin museum, and possibly for collections that may be founded in
other parts of the empire ; (3) to popularize the results and investigations
in Oriental research and arouse a general interest in these investigations.
The Prussian Cultus Ministry has warmly approved of this project, and
Prince Heinrich von Schonaich-Carolath has accepted the Presidency of the
Geaellschaft. (Nation, March 17, 1898. Cf. BerL PhiL W. February 19,
1898; Athen. February 19, 1898.)
CONGRESS OF ORIBNTALISTS. — Home has been designated as
the place for holding the twelfth international congress of orientalists, to be
held in 1899. A report of the organization of the Italian executive com-
mittee is contained in J. Asiat, neuvi^me sdrie, X, pp. 244-246.
THE R07AL ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTTTUTE AT DOR-
CHESTER. — The 1897 meetings of the Archaeological Institute were held
early in August at Dorchester. General P. M. Rivers gave an address con-
cerning certain square camps which he had excavated. The Society visited
the Roman amphitheatre, the area of which is about 210 feet by 150 feet.
The site of the Roman Walls of the ancient Durnovaria was traversed and
examined. The churches of St. George and St. Peter, as well as the Mu-
seum, were visited. Professor Boyd Dawkins gave an address upon the
present stage of prehistoric archaeology, in which he contended that the
bridge over the gap between paleolithic and neolithic man is to be sought
in Southern Asia rather than in Europe. The Society made several other
excursions to neighboring points of archaeological interest. Addresses were
made by Dr. Cox on the " Treatment of English Cathedral Churches during
the Victorian Age," and the Reverend Sir Talbot Baker on the ** House of
the Vestals in the Forum at Rome and the Discovery of Anglo-Saxon Coins
in the Excavation thereof," the Reverend A. Du Boulay Hill on the " Recent
Discovery of a Saxon Church at Bremore Church, Some Four Miles from
Salisbury." (Athen. August 7, 14, 1897.)
Digitized by
Google
98 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
NECROLOG7. — Von Bcdlet. — ^^We ought to have recorded earlier
the decease of Professor von Sallet, the Keeper of the Coins at the Berlin
Museum, and editor of the ZeiUchrift fiir Numismatik, who died on Novem-
ber 25, in his fifty-sixth year." {A then. December 25, 1897.)
R. Adamy. — Dr. Rudolf Adamy, the Inspector of Darmstadt Mu-
seum and Professor of the History of Art, has just died at the early age of
not quite forty-eight years. Dr. Adamy was the author of a number of pub-
lications on art; but his principal work is Die Architektonik auf historischer
und (isthetischer Grundlage, published in two volumes. {A then. January 22,
1898.)
J. Burckhardt. — The well-known author of Ctdtur der Renaissance
in Italien and of the Cicerone^ died at Basel, August 8, 1897. A sympathetic
notice of his work is given by H. Wolffliu in Rep.f. K. 1897, pp. 341-346.
▲. Poatolakas. — The distinguished Greek numismatist, Achilleus
Postolakas, died at Athens at the beginning of this month. He pursued his
studies mostly in Germany, and having been in constant communication
with the German Archaeological Institute, he bequeathed to it his valuable
library. Postolakas was for many years Director of the Numismatic Mu-
seum of Athens, and when the great theft of coins took place there ten
years ago he had the mortification of being arrested, and was only set at
liberty when the actual thief was caught at Paris. Postolakas was, how-
ever, so deeply hurt that he resigned his post. At the funeral the Vice-
Director of the Numismatic Museum delivered an oration, and Professor
Dorpfeld made a speech in honor of the deceased in German. (A then.
August 28, 1897.)
EGYPT
RECENT DISCOVERIES. — The last year has been a most remarka-
ble one in the history of Egyptian archaeology. The objects of the " New
Race" (Petrie) class found by Petrie and Quibell at Ballus and Negadah
have been brought into connection with those found at Abydos by Amdli-
neau by means of the results of De Morgan's excavations at Negadah.
Thereby the "New Race" is proven to be not only Libyan, but Egyptian.
This whole group of discoveries has been shown by Sethe and Borchardt to
belong to the first three Egyptian dynasties. One tomb at Negadah has
been shown by Borchardt to belong to Menes. Thus, we have in the last
year recovered sufficient archaeological material to establish the character-
istics of the art of the oldest known period of Egyptian history. (Letter
from G. A. Reisner, February 17, 1898.)
AB7DOS. — The Tomb of Oairla. — M. E. Amdlineau, the French
Egyptologist, who announced recently the discovery of the tomb of Osiris
at Abydos, in Egypt, has sent to the Journal £gyptien the following account
of his find :
"Everybody who has had a little education, or has read a little, knows,
or at least has heard of, the legend of Osiris. The benevolent god, benig-
Digitized by
Google
Egypt] ARCUAEOLOQICAL NEWS, 1897-98 99
nant and charming, to whom is generally attributed the progress of civiliza-
tion in the Nile Valley, who taught his contemporaries how to cultivate the
earth, to eojoy the rural pleasures, to charm their leisures and to forget their
fatigues with the help of simple and touching songs, has been considered up
to the present time more as a creation of the imagination than as a real,
mortal being. The part which in the succession of centuries the religious
traditions of humanity made him play some ten thousand years ago, was
not calculated to increase the belief in his reality. But hereafter it will be
difficult to doubt that Osiris, Isis, his sister-wife, and Horus, their son, lived
in reality, and played at least partially the parts with which legends and
traditions have credited them.
" The Egyptian texts speak very often of Osii'is's tomb, which is desig-
nated under the name of ' staircase of the great god.' They add that the
high officials that lived a short time after that epoch desired greatly to be
buried near Osiris, who had preceded them in life and in death. I discov-
ered on the first of January of this year this famous staircase, and the next
day I struck a monument which cannot leave any doubt as to the destina-
tion of the tomb which my excavations brought to light.
"Two years ago I had already begun a very important work, if we con-
sider only the number of cubic metres of sand removed, and my diggings on
one side had stopped at a point 3 or 4 m. from a large tomb. During my
previous excavations, I had found a great number of traces of Osiris worship,
bat they could be explained by the general devotion that people of Abydos
as well as other parts of £gypt had for the god of the dead, who was also
called sometimes * the Universal Lord,' becaiise men are all submitted to
death's law. During the whole of last year my time was devoted to works
which I did not expect w^ould last so long, and it was only this year that I
was ab]e to resume what was left uncompleted.
"The hill under which was hidden Osiris's tomb is about 180 m. in length
by 160 m. in width, and is here and there 7 or 8 m. high. It was composed
of millions upon millions of small jars and earthen vases, also some large
ones mixed up with sand and few rare pieces of stone. From the first days
of the excavations, in December last, pieces of pottery of all shapes, entire
or broken, were found, bearing inscriptions written in hieroglyphic or hie-
ratic signs. Large numbers of pieces mentioned the name of Osiris and
were due to the priests, while a smaller number of pieces bore the name of
Amon-Ra. A few of these inscriptions mentioned the house of Osiris,
Among Egyptians* a term generally used to designate tombs was 'eternal
houses.' These discoveries impressed me so strongly that as far back as
Deceml>er 2 I recorded in the diary which I keep of my excavations, the
l^lief that I was going to come across Osiris's tomb. If my discoveries had
only related to a general worship, I would not have found the double (Ka)
name of King Menes among the debris ; I would not have found that the
worship of the dead buiied under the hill had lasted until the end of the
Egyptian empire. In spite of all these proofs, I lacked yet the details
given in the Egyptian texts.
Digitized by
Google
100 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 18^8
" The tomb was in shape a large rectangle, and on the four sides of it
were series of tombs which would number about two hundred. Moreover,
the necropolis, known in the country under the name of Om-el-Gaab-el-
Gharby, contained the sepulchres of persons of very high rank, among them
kings, the steles of which I discovered two years ago. So this first point
was settled. On January 1 appeared this fortunate staircase mentioned by
the texts. The next day I discovered a unique monument. It was a granite
monolith in the shape of a bed decorated with the head and legs of a lion.
On this bed w^as lying a mummy bearing what is known as the white crown,
holding in his hands, which came out of the case, a flagellum and a pastoi*al
cane. Near the head were two hawks, and two more were at the feet. The
dead was designated by the inscription : * Osiris the Good Being.' The
hawks were labelled : * Horus, avenger of his father/ and the goddess Isis
is also designated by her name.
"This monument is 1.70 m. in length and about 1 m. in width and
height. Tlie tomb itself has the shape of a dwelling, with a courtyard in
front. It contained fourteen rooms and the staircase, five rooms to the
north, five to the south, and four to the east. The western face was open.
The two extremities, south and north, were closed by a wall on the east side.
The tomb was about 13 m. in length, 12 m. in width, and 2.50 m. in depth.
There were evidences of fire in it. I found at the bottom of the rooms in-
disputable proof of the work of spoliators. This fact of the tomb having
been destroyed by fire has rendered sterile a great part of my labor.
This is to be lamented, and the case is hopeless; for what is lost is lost
forever.
" It is not without a deep emotion on my part that this holy sepulchre of
Egypt was brought to light by my workmen, who did not even suspect the
importance of the discovery. The emotion I felt at the thought that I was
touching soil sacred for thousands of generations was rendered more intense
when I considered that my discovery came just in time to prove that what
have been called my theories, my theses, were not pure, unsupported theories
and sensational theses, but unquestionably realities proved by facts. Such
are in a nutshell the main points of ray discoveries."
The Journal £gyptien, in printing M. Am^lineau's letter, makes these
comments :
" We give the facts such as they are stated by M. Amelineau. We must
remember that Mariette spent much time and money at Abydos in his re>
searches for the tomb of Osiris. The discovery of M. Amdlineau, astonish-
ing as it may appear, is a possibility, and in accordance with the records of
all the ancient authors and the belief of most Egyptologists, unless this
tomb is proved, after more complete investigation of the epigraphic docu-
ments exhumed, to be a sanctuary erected at a later date to Osiris. If it is
the tomb of Osiris, it must be still more archaic than the tomb of Negadah
discovered last year by Mr. J. de Morgan, and also much older in style than
all the tombs explored so far by M. Amdlineau himself at Abydos. On
these points more details are needed." {New York Sun, March 6, 1898.)
Digitized by
Google
Egypt] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 101
AMTJTiTNBAXr'S EXCAV ATZON8. — M. Am^lineau has been allowed
to continue his excavations. The rich materials which he found last year are
for the most part on sale in Paris. No record was made of the position of
the objects. No plans were made on the spot of the buildings excavated.
The objects have not been numbered or catalogued. M. Maspero in the
Revue Critique has just expressed the sharpest condemnation of M. Amdli-
ueau's excavations. But in spite of all that, M. Am^lineau continues to
destroy monuments which are of the utmost importance for Egyptian his-
tory. According to a report of the Journal £gyptien of Cairo (supposed to
be written by Am^lineau himself), Am^lineau has this year discovered the
tomb of Osiris, — a building with a staircase, a sarcophagus with a granite
figure of Osiris lying on top of it, and a large number of inscriptions. A
number of objects of the Old Empire, supposed to come from Am^lineau's
excavations, have lately been sold by Arab dealers in Cairo. A head of a
king's statue of the Old Empire, the only one known to exist, has been
bought for the McGregor collection (England). (Reisnkr.)
DENDZSRAH. — EzcavationB. — Mr. Petrie, under the auspices of the
Egypt Exploration Fund, has been excavating at Denderah, and has found
a number of tombs of the sixth and eleventh dynasties. (Reisner.)
KOM-EIr-AHMAR, NEAR K0PT08. — Ezoavationa. — Mr. Qui-
bell has been excavating. (Reibner.)
SUEZ. — Baccatrationa to be Undertaken. — Mr. Goleniscief has re-
ceived permission to excavate in this neighborhood, and probably expects
to find Persian or cuneiform inscriptions. (Reisnbr.)
TAKIS. — Amerioana to Excavate. — The American Exploration Soci-
ety of Philadelphia has received permission to excavate, but the work has
been delayed owing to differences in regard to objects to be removed to
A merica. ( Rei bne r. )
8AQQARAH. — Tomba of the Sixth Dynasty — The Services des
Antiquit^s has excavated two tombs of the sixth dynasty. (Reisner.)
-Antiqnitiea of the Middle Empire. — The Arab dealer
Farrag has been conducting excavations in partnership with the Services des
Antiquit^s; and a large number of wooden sarcophagi, canopic chests, and
other objects of the Middle Empire have been found. (Reisner.)
Tomb of Amenophia n. — In addition to the tomb of Thothmes III,
the Re/orme (Cairo newspaper, March, 1898) has announced the discovery,
by M. Loret, of the tomb of Amenophis II, together with the mummy and
the sarcophagus of that king. (Reisner.)
CAIRO. — The JSfew^ Muaeum. — M. Lore t, the Director appointed to
succeed M. de Morgan, assumed charge of the Museum in October, 1897.
The New Museum building was begun April 1, 1897, and will probably
require three years to build. It is situated in the city, near the Kasr-en-Nil
Digitized by
Google
102 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
bridge. The international committee appointed to catalogue the Museum
collections began work on November 1, 1897. (Reisner.)
The Museum. — Proapective InveatlgationB. — We read in recent
issues of the Egyptian Gazette (January 22-25) that the building of the
new museum at Kasr el-Xil has been suspended for three months, in view
of some question about the remuneration of the engineer in charge ; that
Mr. John Ross of Alexandria has asked for the government's license to
excavate a site in the desert about two days' journey to the southwest of
Cairo, he bearing all the expenses, and dividing with the government any
treasure that may be found ; and that Sir Benjamin Baker is on his way
to Upper Egypt to ascertain if the waterfall at the cataracts is available for
industrial pui'poses. {Nation^ February 24, 1898.)
ANTINOE. — Ezcavationa. — Gayet has been continuing his excava-
tions in behalf of the Mus^e Guimet. (Reisner.)
MXJSHB GUIMET. — Le Musde Guimet has received a collection of
Roman-Egyptian antiquities, excavated at Antinoe by Gayet at the expense
of M. Guimet, and a collection of objects found in Cappadocia by Ernest
Chantre. (/e. Hist, d. Rel. XXXVI, 296.)
DE8H ASHEH. — Ezcavationa by W. M. Flinders Petrie. — In the
Archaeological Report of the Egypt Exploration Fund for 1896-97 ^ pp. 21-22,
W. M. F. Petrie describes his excavations at Deshilsheh, a short distance
south of Ahnas. Here he opened about one hundred and fifty tombs of the
fifth dynasty. The principal results were the statues of the prince Nen-
kheftka and his son Neukheftek, fouud in the serdah of his tomb. Many
coffins of the same age were obtained. The tools left behind by the grave-
diggers of the fifth dynasty were also recovered, and many other lesser
objects of interest were found. " The most important conclusion, histori-
cally, is that nearly half of the people at that time were in the habit of cut-
ting the bodies of the dead more or less to pieces ; in some cases sundering
every bone from its fellow, and wrapping each in cloth before rearranging
them. No such practice was suspected before among the Egyptians, and it
points to a cannibal ancestry. The details were discussed in the Contem-
porary Review for June." A large part of the work at Desh^sheh was in
copying the tombs of Anta and Shedu, two princes of the nome. Altogether
150 feet length of drawings, 5 feet high, was done. The subjects are inter-
esting, one being a fine battle and siege scene.
OXTRHTNCHUS. — Papyri. — The A rchaeological Report of the Egypt
Exploration Fund for 1896-97, pp. 1-12, contains an account by B. P. Gren-
fell of Oxyrhynchus and its papyri. The buildings of the town are almost
completely destroyed, and few antiquities of any value were found even in
tombs, for most of the tombs had been plundered. The papyri were found
in rubbish heaps. Those papyri which were buried under more than a few-
feet *of earth were ruined by moisture. Some hundreds of thousands of
fragments are dismissed as practically useless. Of the rest, the greater part
Digitized by
Google
ME80P0TAM1A] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 103
are Greek. Some three hundred of these are literary, and belong for the
most part to the first three centuries after Christ. About half of these are
Homeric, a few ai*e Byzantine. The various non-literaiy fragments number
some two thousand, belonging to the first seven centuries after Christ
About thirty Latin papyri were found, including a fragment of the first
book of Virgil's Aeneid. Almost no Hieratic and Demotic papyri, and few
Coptic papyri were found. A fragment of the fourth book of Thucydides
is published by A. S. Hunt, pp. 13-20.
HERMOPOIiIS MAGNA. — Ptolemaic Inaoription. — Jouguet adds
to the documents collected by Strack, Die Dynastie der Ptolemaeer, a dedica-
tory inscription from Hermopolis, which has been wrongly restored in B.C.H,
XX, pp. 177-191. The names should be Ptolemy XIH, Philometor, and
Cleopatra Tryphaena. Some readings in Strack, No. 142, are also corrected.
(BX\H, XXI, pp. 166-168).
STOUT. — The Artist AmmoniUB. — The marble statue mentioned in
B.C.H. XX, 249, has arrived at Gizeh. It has no artistic value, but con-
tains a new artist's signature of the time of Severus. It is carved on the
right knee, and reads: 'A/i/awi'ios | *AiroXXo<fHxvov \ ivoitu (B.CH. XXI,
pp. 166-168).
BABYLONIA
NEW VERSION OF THE BAB7LONIAN ACCOUNT OF
THE DELUGE. — In The Independent, January 20, 1898, Father V. Scheil
publishes the cuneiform text and English translation of the fragment of a
new version of the story of the Deluge, found by him in Sippara. This text
is a copy, dated in the time of King Ammizaduga, about 2140 b.c. The
original of the Sippara version of the story may be much older. The tablet
is discussed and the new version compared with other versions by Morris
Jastrow, Jr., in The Independent, Februaiy 10 and 17, 1898,
MESOPOTAMIA
HATHA. — Rnina of the City. — The ruins of Hatra, south of Mosul,
are described by Ch. Jacquerel, iJ. Arch. XXXI, 1897, pp. 34S-352 (7 cuts).
There were two walls about the city. The outer one is now visible only as
a slight rise of the ground, but a large part of the inner wall, with twenty-
one towers, still exists. Within the city the most important building is the
palace, considerable remains of which exist. The plan shows three large
halls side by side, with some smaller rooms between them and a fourth hall
behind. This last is surrounded by two walls. The halls were covered by
barrel vaults, now in ruins. No domes or cupolas are seen in the city.
The arches are built of carefully cut voussoirs, and the palace walls faced
with carefully laid, well cut stones. The ornamentation of cornices and the
like shows strong Greek influence. A peculiar kind of adornment consists
of human masks or busts in relief on the voussoirs of arches or the squared
stones of walls. Some of the acanthus leaves of entablatures are very rich.
Digitized by
Google
104 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. D, 1898
PERSIA
FRENCH MONOPOLY OF BXCAVATZON8. -- . . . By an agree-
ment with the Shah of Persia, and in return for a considerable sum of
money paid by the French Grovernment, France now obtains the monopoly
of archaeological explorations in Persia ; and M. J. de Morgan, late director
of excavations in Egypt, has been appointed to superintend the excavatlous
in Persia. It will be remembered that M. Dieulafoy and his wife made
very iniportant discoveries at Susa, where he unearthed a palace of the date
of Darius, in which were found decorations in the form of colored tiles and
other objects of interest. We presume, however, that M. de Morgan, who
has taken so much interest in the study of the very earliest period of
Egyptian history, will not content himself with the study of a period so
relatively late as that of the Achaemenian dynasty, but will hope to find
remains of the earliest civilized inhabitants. It will be remembered that
many believe that the Sumelian element in early Babylonian history came
from the region of Susa; and Elamite dynasties again and again ruled over
Babylonia long before its conquest by Cyrus. (JThe Independent^ September
16, 1897.)
PALESTINE
PALESTINB BXPLORATION FUND. — Quarterly Statement —
The quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund for July an-
nounces that the explorations at Jerusalem have ceased on account of the
termination of the firman permitting them, but that application has been
made to the Porte for leave to undertake excavations elsewhere. It has
been a source of regret that no specimens of Hebrew writing have been dis-
covered in the course of the work. Just at the close, however, a carnelian
seal was found with a name inscribed in characters of the sixth century B.C.,
according to Professor Sayce, or " about 450 B.C., or from the time of Ezra,"
according to Colonel Conder. A preliminary account, by M. Clermont-
Ganneau, of the extraordinary fifth-century mosaic map of Christian Pales-
tine, Egypt, and possibly Asia Minor, recently discovered at Madeba, a
Moabite city to the east, endeavors to identify some of the geographical
names displayed. A plan of Jerusalem in this map may throw light on the
disputed questions connected with its topography. Other articles are ou
the water of Jacob's Well, the Damascus railways, and the length of the
Jewish cubit, by Colonel Watson. By a comparison of a large number of
fresh Syrian barleycorns with some taken from an Egyptian grave of the
third century of our era, he concludes that it was very nearly 17.79 inches
long. The barleycorn, it may be added, his researches lead him to believe,
is the best natural object which could have been selected as a unit of
measure. (Natioti, August 12, 1897.)
JBRXISALEM. — Explorationa. — The last published Statement of the
Palestine Exploration Fund is devoted principally to the report by Dr. Bliss
Digitized by
Google
Palestwb] archaeological NEWS, 1897-98 105
of his diggings in Jerusalem. An attempt to find the tomb of David and
the kings of Judah was a failure, perhaps because it was begun too late,
just before the expiration of the finnan giving authority to dig, and perhaps
l)ecause the search was made under a mistaken notion as to where it was
to be looked for. M. Clermont-Ganneau writes a letter to The Athenaeum
arguing that the digging was done in the wrong place, and that the tomb is
a deep pit with chambers which can probably be found within the curve
made by the tunnel of Siloam, which was bent at an angle not easily ex-
plainable, except on the theory that it was necessary to avoid the tomb of
the kings. The most interesting discovery which Dr. Bliss reports is that
of an Israelite seal of a time before the Captivity, containing two names of
owners — one Ishmael, and the other probably Pedaiah — in the old Israel-
ite writing. The seals of this character are quite rare.
The Guardian thus summarizes the excavations of Dr. Bliss :
" Though no discoveries of general popular interest have been made, such
as the discovery of the tomb of David, or remains of royal buildings on
Ophel, yet to the archaeologist and the student the excavations have been
in no wise barren or unfruitful. Beginning on April 26, 1894, at the south-
western comer of the hill commonly known as Mt. Zion, just outside the
wall of the English cemetery, Dr. Bliss came at once upon a tower which
formed part of an ancient wall. This was quickly succeeded by the discov-
ery of the ruins of a gateway, where three periods of reconstruction appear
to be represented. A paved street, with a well-constructed drain under it,
was traced some distance in the direction of the pile of buildings known as
the Coenaculum. From this gateway the wall, strengthened at intervals by
towers, was followed eastward along the edge of the hill overlooking the
Valley of Hinnom, till the Jewish cemetery was reached. This, of course,
was an insuperable obstacle to fuHher continuous progress. Passing, how-
ever, to the southeast side of the cemetery, and digging at a point in line
with the excavated wall. Dr. Bliss was fortunate in finding the ancient wall
reappear ; and he traced it down into the Tyropoeon Valley to a point about
500 feet due south of the Pool of Siloam, where the remains of another
ancient gateway, flanked by a large corner tower, were found. From this
tower the wall was followed in a northeasterly direction toward the ridge of
Ophel, exhibiting now characteristics of two historical periods; and another
wall, at a distance of 150 feet from the tower, branched ofE toward the
north, up the Tyropoeon Valley, leaving the Pool of Siloam to the east.
These walls, with their special characteristics, led Dr. Bliss tentatively to
the following conclusions. The earliest wall, crossing the Tyropoeon and
ascending the slope of Ophel, including the Pool of Siloam within its cir-
cuit, he assigned to the reign of Hezekiah ; the second, which follows much
the same line, to the zeal of the Empress Eudocia (a.d. 450) ; and the third,
which ascends the Tyropoeon Valley and excludes the Pool, to the Herodian
period.
" Dr. Bliss, at this stage in his work, returned to the so-called Zion, and
proceeded to excavate along a line running north and south, and so almost
Digitized by
Google
106 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
at right angles ^ith the wall preyiously discovered there. This line was
intended to cat any inner walls which might have inclosed the upper part
of the hill, and from the first it proved a line of surprises. He began by
digging down on the north side of the wall he had previously excavated.
Breaking through the bed of rubble and debris on which that wall rested,
he came upon the massive foundations of an earlier wall. Further excavar
tion led to the discovery of six walled chambers, projecting from its south-
ern face, and the base of a large tower immediately to the west of them.
From this point Dr. Bliss tunnelled northward, and soon reached, as he
expected, the rock-cut aqueduct which at one time conveyed water from
Solomon's Pools, near Bethlehem, into the Temple area. Immediately
beyond the aqueduct a great square tower was found with walls 14 feet
in thickness. These walls inclosed a room 25 feet square, biiilt over a rock-
cut chamber, which had, however, been entirely filled up with rubble set in
mortar. This tower is still a mystery. Its north side had been connected
with buildings, in one of which a beautiful mosaic floor 25 by 19 feet was
found in almost perfect preservation. Further to the north, the founda-
tions of a tower were reached at the angle of a city wall, which was traced
westward nearly to the Coenaculum and northward for seventy yards, when
it turned at right angles toward the Tyropoeon Valley. Returning to
Siloam, Dr. Bliss resumed the excavation on the line of the wall which he
had already followed some distance toward the pool, from the tower and
gateway at the southern end of the Ophel ridge. As mentioned above, the
wall runs up the Tyropoeon Valley to the Pool of Siloam, which it leaves
on its eastern side. Just before reaching a point opposite the south end of
the present pool, the foot of a great stairway of thirty-four steps was dis-
covered, 22 to 27 feet in width, leading up the valley past the pool, and
revealing in its construction two historical periods, the earliest most proba-
bly that referred to in Neh. 3 : 16. The discovery of a Byzantine church
(460 A.D.), built immediately to the north of the pool, and including it
within its cloisters, followed, the ground plan of which exhibits points of
great interest. A paved street with drain under has been traced from the
Pool northward, toward the southeast angle of the Temple area, for over
600 feet." ( The Independent^ October 28, 1897.)
APHECA. — floman Military Diploma. — The second tablet of the
Roman military diploma referred to in this Journal, 1897, p. 399, has been
obtained and sent to the Louvre. The two tablets were discovered at Fick,
ancient Apheca, near the Lake of Tiberias, and were separated by the finder
in hope of double pay. The second tablet has the same dimensions as the
first. The inner face contains the following inscription :
AD X K DEC IVSTINO ET BASSO COS COH • II • VLP •
GALATAR CVI PRAEST Q • FL • Q • F • PAL AMATIANVS •
CAPVA EX PEDITE GAIO LVCII • F • NICIA
Digitized by
Google
Phoenicia and Stma] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 107
The outer face has the names of seven witnesses. Two of the names are
not complete. H^ron de Villefosse supplies what is lacking as follows :
[ti.
c]LAVDI
(»■)
[menandrt]
p.
ATT 1(0
[sever {\
L
PVLL(if)
DAPHNI
P.
ATTI(t)
FESTI
T.
FLAVI(0
LAVRI
TI.
1 V L 1 (0
FELICIS
C.
1 V L 1 (O
SILVANI
The diploma dates iu the year 139, and several of the names of witnesses
have appeared on a number of contemporary diplomas. (C. R. Acad, Insc.
November-December, 1897, p. 681.)
PHOENICIA AND SYRIA
TYRB. — An Insoription. — At the meeting of the Academy of Inscrip-
tions, July 2, 1897, Clermont-Ganneau exhibited a fragment of marble found
bv the seashore near- Tyre. It bears an inscription in Phoenician letters :
^ of Abdbaal, chief of a hundred." This is the second known inscription
from Tyre. (C. R. Acad, Insc, 1897, pp. 347-348.)
B08RA. — Nabataean Inscription. — At the meeting of the Academy
of Inscriptions, July 23, 1897, de Vogiie communicated the squeeze of a
Nabataean inscription taken at fiosra by Father Sejourud. The text reads :
This entire wall, the . . . and the basins (?) were constructed by Thaiinon,
son of ... in honor of Dontara and T . . . gods. This relates to a sacred
enclosure such as are not uncommon in Syria. At the same time, de VogUd
spoke of Nabataean inscriptions in a valley southeast of Petra, which he
had not been able to decipher entirely from imperfect copies made by
Dr. Elmi. (C. K, Acad. Insc. 1897, pp. 373-374.)
incOPOLIS.— Inscriptions. — In B,C.H, XXI, pp. 164-166, are pub-
lished some notes relating to recent discoveries in Syria. From Xicopolis
two new^ but very short inscriptions are added to the two already known.
MM. Perdrizet and Fossey of the French School have made an extensive
trip in Xorthern Syria, and brought back many photographs of monuments
and copies of inscriptions, besides making careful studies of the sanctuary
of Zeus Boetocaeceus and the mausoleum of Ilermal.
HAURAN. — Coin of Commodus. — Father Lagrange has presented
to the Cabinet des Mddailles a coin of the Emperor Commodus, with men-
tion of Dousares, god of the Adraeans. The coin was found by Father
Sejoum^ in Hauran. (C. R. Acad. Tnsr. 1897, p. 492.)
Digitized by
Google J
108 AMEmCAN JOURNAL OF ABCHAEOLOQY [Vol. U, 1898
ARABIA
PBTRA. — InaorlptlonB and Sanotuariea. — In returning from Fetra
Father Lagrange and Father Vincent were attacked by Bedouins. Two of
their men wei*e killed and all their baggage lost, including photographs and
squeezes. They saved copies of inscriptions and drawmgs which they had
about their persons. They found the sanctuaries mentioned by Ehni in
1862, outside of the city of Fetra. The principal inscription is in a sanc-
tuary called El-mery above the niche which contained the statue of the god.
It states that the statue is that of the god Obodath and that it was set up
by the family of beni Haneinou for the welfare of king Haretat Philode-
mus, of the queen, of the king's sous and grandsons, whose names are giren,
in the year of Haretat 29, i, e. a.d. 20. The god is the deified king Obedat.
In a second grotto, called El-madras^ is a similar inscription, but much
mutilated, in honor of a god Dusara. (C R» Acad, In$c. 1897, pp. 672 f.;
699 f.)
CYPRUS
M7CENAEAN GOLD PLAQUE. — In the R. Arch. XXXI, 1897, pp.
333-385 (cut), J. Naue publishes a fragment of a gold plaque of Mycenaean
style, the first yet known from Cyprus. At the left are two warriors and a
fragment of a third, marching to the left. They wear helmets and carry
round shields and, perhaps, lances. Separated from them by a band of
very simple ornament is a sphinx, also walking toward the left. Behind
the sphinx is a fragment of a pillar. Above and below are bands of spirals.
The style is that of the later M3'cenaean period, and the plaque may date
from the end of the eleventh or the beginning of the tenth century b.c.
ASIA MINOR
DORTLAEUM. — InsoriptlonB. — In the Athen. Mitth, XXII, 1897,
pp. 480-482, an interesting document from Dorylaeum (Eski-Schehir) is
published. Hadrian is here called Zevs EEarpokK, and the senate is deified.
A Jiaminica divarum (cr€PaxTTo4>avn^) appears here for the first time on
Greek soil. A YVfJLyacrtapxo^ rStv yvvaucSiv is found, 1. 14. Several shorter
documents are published, pp. 482-486. One, from Dorylaeum, is a Latin
mortuai7 inscription, at least as late as the time of M. Aurelius. From the
valley of the Cayster are five inscriptions from gravestones, one of which
seems to be an elegiac couplet. From Nasli in the valley of the Maeander
are two. In Tralles M. Pappaconstantinos has recovei-ed the right half of
the inscription Le Bas, Asie mineure 612. Both stones are in the Jewish
cemetery. It is in honor of M. Aurelius Onesimus. From Laodicea on
the Lycus comes one very fragmentary inscription, which furnishes no com-
plete sentence.
Digitized by
Google
Asia Minor] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 109
PHR7GIA. — InsoriptionB. — During explorations in 1897, the sites of
Cidramus, Caroara, Trapezopolis (Bolo), Bria, Anavo-Sanaos, and Meros,
were ascertained, and the rivers Caprus and Cadmus, wrongly given on the
maps, were identified. The inscriptions copied, largely of imperial times,
show that the constitutions of the Greco-Phrygian cities were on the usual
Greek model. liniuKiifrrfq is used for XoyMrriTs, an imperial financial officer.
A tribe Attalis at Laodicea shows that the Pergamene kings introduced
bodies of settlers into Seleucid cities after 190 B.C. A decree was found
regulating the relation of the metropolitan police, ?rapa^vAaKC9, to the sub-
ject villages of Hierapolis. A long and important inscription of the third
century after Christ, concerning the imperial estate on the Tembris, shows
the extent of the domain and the status of the coloni, who were practically
bound to the soil. (J. G. C. Anderson, J.H.S. October, 1897, pp. 896-
424.)
M7SIA. — Inaoriptionfl. — Seventy-four inscriptions, dating from re-
publican to Christian times, are largely epitaphs but include also honorary
and votive dedications and marking-stones. A few are metrical. Officials
of the fivoTcu called jSocnXcts are mentioned; also a public health-officer,
ipXijarptK. Some light is thrown on the identification of Miletopolis and
on the possible existence of an Adriania distinct from Hadriani, and of a
regular provincial assembly in pre- Augustan times. The prevalence of
the door-type of stele in a limited region is perhaps due to a distinction of
race as well as of religious ideas. The god Men, son of Paean (6 Ilaiavos),
is found associated with Hecate, as one form of the divine pair common in
these regions, here conceived as mother and son and later, apparently, trans-
formed into Livia and Tiberius. The Hecate may be compared with an
Artemis worshipped in connection with a healing hot spring, not far away.
A Zens Pandemos, perhaps = Zeus Abrettenos, occurs. Curious " mis-
prints" and misspellings are shown, and corrections are made in some
inscriptions previously published. (J. A. R. Munro, J.H,S. October, 1897,
pp. 268-293.)
MYTHiBNE. — A Cameo from Pergamon. — In BerL Phil, W. Feb-
ruary 9, 1898, P. N. Papageorgiou describes a cameo in the possession of
Chr. Gortziotis in Mytilene. The cameo is said to have been found near
Pergamon. The left half is broken off. On the right half the front and
side of a temple appears. It has two corner columns which bear the pedi-
ment. Two persons lean against the columns. Before the temple is a tree,
under which are one seated and one standing person. A fifth person hurries
to the left. A sixth person stands by the side of the temple. Above the
temple (z. e. in the background on a hill), seven persons in three groups ;
above these a bird and an animal of some sort. All the persons are males.
On the back of the stone is part of a circle. On the base of the relief are
the letters :
TTICZ H NO
I K HTOY
Digitized by
Google
IIU AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
probably '^]irts Zirjyo\ji 'Avjiitijrov. Most of the figures are much injured,
but the letters are well preserved.
An Inscription. — April 23, 1807, as an old house near the church of
St. Theodora was being torn down, a marble seat was found with the
inscription :
{*Apx)ip€u>i 8ca pCoi 0ea9 'P<i>/Aaf | xcu ra> (re^aorc!) Aio9 Koorapog |
'OAvjUTrio) irarpo9 ras varpiSo^ \ vpothpta FaiO) KAav&ai IIora/icDvo? | ^UK^anrf
Tia Mpyira. (P. N. Papageorgiou in Berl. Phil. W, September 18, 1897.)
GREECE
VARIOUS DISCO VBREBS. — In A then, Mitth, XXIF, pp. 228>230, are
brief notes of discoveries, chiefly from Greek newspapers.
In Athens has been found a base of poros bearing a fragmentary bonstro-
phedoQ inscription [Aa/io]vo9 inufioc [a-ipa] ro^ Avro[K]Xco9.
In Sparta have been found two well-preserved mosaics, one representing
Orpheus amid the beasts, the other only ornamental decoration. They were
discovered near the Europarmosaic. On the bronze Poseidon from Creusis,
see this Journal, 1897, p. 351.
The remains of an ancient temple have been discovered near Mt. Oeta
while preparing earthworks. The report says it is like the temple of Nike,
but calls it Doric. On discoveries at Thermopylae, see below.
Three inscriptions, two from Mylasa and one from near Smyrna, are
published. Inscriptions from Thespiae, Chalcedon, Dorylaeum, Laodicea,
and several other places are given among the '* Funde," pp. 351-380. They
are for the most part of little interest.
ATHBN8. — Recent Ezcavationfl (1897). — In Athen. Mitth XXII,
225-228, \V. Dorpfeld reports on recent excavations at Athens. The ex-
cavations of the German Institute, along the Agora, came to a temporary
close with the complete discovery of the ancient building on the east slope
of Colonus Agoraeus, just below the Theseum. Its plan is very similar to
a temple, but it is probably the urea PaaiXxtoi, and thus fixes an important
point in Athenian topography. A full publication is promised. The exca-
vations at the Enneacrunus are temporarily suspended, without complete
examination of the various branch conduits.
The excavations of the Greek Archaeological Society on the north slope
of the Acropolis have been carried further to the east. After the complete
clearing of the grottoes of Apollo and Pan, whereby a foot-path to the
Acropolis came to light, a new cleft in the rock was discovered just below
the mediaeval staircase close to the north wall. Access to this cleft can
only have l^een by a ladder, as there is not room for a flight of steps. The
lower end of the shaft was closed in the Middle Ages by a wall, and all
ancient remains in this neighborhood have disappeared. Deep excavation
below the cave of Apollo has brought to light the foundations of an ancient
Digitized by
Google
Grebcb] archaeological NEWS, 1897-98 111
building in which were found a multifcude of inscriptions which had eri-
dently fallen from above, as they contain chiefly dedications to Apollo.
Among these is one very valuable inscription from the middle of the flfth
century which seems to refer to the building of the temple of Athena Nike,
and fixes the date as earlier than the building of the Propylaea.
The same society has continued its work near Callirrhoe, on the Ilisaus,
and about one hundred paces from the spring, on the rock south of the river,
has discovered the foundations of the Ionic temple described by Stuart and
Revett, though so badly destroyed that they could scarcely be recognized
without their plan. This is held by Dorpfeld to be the temple of Artemis
Agrotera (Paus. I, 19, 7).
Excavations in the 'Winter of 1897-98. — During the winter of
1897-98 the following excavations have been carried on at Athens. The
German Institute continued the investigation of the great aqueduct of
Pisistratus, and it can now be easily examined from the theatre of Herodes
to the Pnyx. A number of small branches were found, apparently to feed
neighboring wells. Whether they were all permitted by the state may be
doubted, as in later times it must have been an easy matter to tap the
aqueduct. Many receptacles have been found which are older than the
aqueduct, and must belong to the time when the Enneacrunus was still
Callirrhoe. One of the largest of these canals seems to have led to the
Acropolis, and is still being excavated. The sanctuary of Demeter Thes-
mophorus, above the Enneacrunus on the Pnyx, and the Eleusinium have
not yet been found, though their general position seems fixed from the pre-
vious discoveries. In the places where they must have stood, the ancient
buildings have been so completely destroyed that even the foundations oan-
Dot be traced.
The excavations on the north slope of the Areopagus have been more
successful. As the two buildings already discovered belonged to the west
side of the Agora, an endeavor was made to fix the south side by excavation
near the chapel of St. Elias, where the poros foundations of an old Greek
building were discovered, probably connected with the Metroon or Bou-
leuterion. Later walls in its vicinity yielded some inscriptions. Further to
the south, and higher on the Areopagus, a Roman building with hypocaustae
was discovered ; and near by six Dipylon graves, containing vases and also
iron swords, a knife, and a bronze spearhead. These must belong to a time
when the Areopagus was still outside the city wall.
The Institute has also begun excavations on the north slope of Colonus
Agoraeus, in order to find the road from the Agora to the Dipylon and the
course of the Eridanus. When this work is completed, further excavations
are to be made about the Theseum in the hope of getting further material
for determining the name of this temple.
The Greek Archaeological Society has conducted excavations at the
Olympeium, with a view to uncovering the foundations of the temple, and
already the steps have been found in some places. It has also begun ilie
complete uncovering of the Stoa of Attalus, of which only a part has been
Digitized by
Google
112 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
cleared, and even that left in neglect. The excavations on the north slope
of the Acropolis have been resumed. The wall below the cave of Apollo is
probably a fragment of the lowest fortification of the Acropolis, the north
boundary of the Pelargicum. It runs along the slope of the Acropolis toward
the east past the Clepsydra, and then turns at a right angle and is carried
to the rock directly below the westernmost grotto of Apollo. This is the
"Pythion" of Thucydides and Philostratus, and lies outside the fortifica-
tions; while the Clepsydra is within the Pelargicum, though its water is
caiTied out through a small channel. (W. Dorpfeld, in Athen. Mitth, XII,
pp. 476-480.)
D6rpfeld^B BzcavationB. — Ddi*pfeld has been continuing his excava-
tions in Athens in the quarter called Velassaro (apparently near the so-called
Theseum). He believes that the old market was in this region, the founda-
tions of a circular building having been found, also a very old aqueduct and
some graves which are shown by inscriptions to belong to the sixth century
B.C. (Bed. Phil. W,y January 8, 1898.)
At the January meeting of the German Archaeological Institute at
Athens, Ddi-pfeld spoke of the results of his excavations in the winter of
1897. He has found the place where the ancient water supply passes from
the southwest slope of the Acropolis near the theatre of Herodes. The
tunnel has been cleared so that one can now^ go through it easily. The water
flowed in large clay pipes which lay on the ground of the tunnel. A large
number of these has been found. Two secondary aqueducts pass from the
main tunnel ; one through the depression between the Pnyx and the Museum
hill to the Deme Koil^, the other to the foot of the Museum hill. A still
earlier system of water supply was found leading from the Acropolis to the
spring which Dorpfeld calls Callirrhoe. This was, however, completely
neglected, and a part used for other purposes after Pisistratus changed
Callirrhoe into Enneacrunus. To the north of the Areopagus Dorpfeld
has fixed the site of the old market. Excavations at the north of the
so-called Theseum may result in finding the great street from the Dipylon
to the market and the bed of the Eridanus. (BerL PhiL TT., February
26, 1898.)
Papers Read before the German Institute. — The following papers
have been read before the German Archaeological Institute in Athens :
January 6, 1897, W. Ddrpfeld, Athem in the Time of Cecrops (Thuc. II, 15) ;
E. Ziebarth, On C.LG, 1840 (cf. Athen, Mitlh. XXH, p. 218); W. Reichel,
Prehellenic Cults; January 20, 1897, R. Zahn, Archers in Archaic Art; J.
Svoronos, Notes on Attic Numismatics II, The Admission Tokens for the Diony-
siac Theatre. Februarys, 1897, P. Kavvadias, Excavations on the North Slope
of the Acropolis, the Grottoes of Apollo and Pan; E. Ziebarth, Unpublished
Greek Inscriptions from the Journal of Cyriacus; St. Dragoumis, An Inscrip-
tion containing an Epigram of Sitnonides (Athen, Mitth, XXII, p. 52); W.
Dorpfeld, Excavations at the Areopagus; R. Zahn, An Ostracon of Themisto-
cles; February 17, 1897, P. Wolters, King Nahis {Athen, Mitth, XXII,
p. 139) ; W. Dorpfeld, The Paintings of Panaenus at Olympia. This paper
Digitized by
Google
Grebcb] archaeological NEWS, 1897''98 113
combated the recent reconstructions of £. A. Gardner and N. G. Politis, who
conceive the pictures as placed on a balustrade between the feet of the throne,
and not on the stone balustrade between the inside columns of the temple.
This latter view agrees well with the words of Pausanias, and the objection
that the pictures must be nearly square, and that as the breadth between
the columns is about 2 m., the balustrade must have been about 2 m. high,
is not well founded, for the single picture need not have occupied the whole
breadth of the panel, but may well have been enclosed between painted col-
umns, so that the height of the balustrade need not have exceeded 1-1.50 m.
A further objection to the new view is that it separates the Hesperides from
the picture of Heracles, though the two obviously belong together, as is the
case in the arrangement preferred by Dorpfeld. [Cf. Ausgrah. v. OLympiay
Textband 11, 13.] March 3, 1897, W. Ddrpfeld, The Excavations East of
the " Theseum" ; W. Reichel, The Origin of the Greek Temple; W. Ddrpfeld,
The Theatre on Delos (B.C\H, XX, p. 256) ; March 17, 1897, P. Wolters,
The oToa paatXucrj on Thera; A. Wilhelm, Notes on Attic Inscriptions; March
31, 1807, R. Zahn, The Vase-painter Andocides; W. Ddrpfeld, The Theatre
at Pergcanum; December 8, 1897, P. Kawadias, The Date of the Temple of
Athena Nike CE<^. 'Apx- 18^7, p. 173) ; W. Dorpfeld, The Greek Theatre of
Vitruvius (Athen, Mitth. XXII, p. 439) ; December 22, 1897, H. von Prott,
Theocritus, Id. 17, and Contemporary History; F. St'ahelin, Ptolemaeus of
Tehnessus; J. Svoronos, The Popular Assembly of Cleisthenes and the Theatre
ofLycurgus, I. (Athen. Mitth. XXII, pp. 231-232, 486.)
Ancient Street. — At a meeting of the German Institute in Athens,
February 2, 1898, Ddrpfeld spoke of the so-called dromos discovered near
the Theseum. It was the one broad street of Athens leading from the
Dipylon and the old Agora, orginally of no great size. It was widened
when the Eridanus was arched over. The portion of the dromos now
discovered is 15 m. wide. (Athen. March 5, 1898.)
Archaic Tombs. — At Athens a fresh group of archaic tombs, with a
number of vases of the earlier Dipylon style, has been excavated in the
neighborhood of the Areopagus. (Athen. February 5, 1898.)
PIRABUa. — The Tomb of Themistodes. — At a meeting of the Parnas-
sus Society of Athens, December 27, 1897, J. Dragatsis discussed the position
of the grave of Themistocles and concluded that it was at the bend of the
coast to the right after one comes out from the harbor of Piraeus, at the
point called Karo Krakari, where Dragatsis found a large structure covered
with flat stones, w^hich is surrounded by an altar-like semicircle. Here he
found a few pieces of horn and some remains of human bones. (S. P.
Lambros. in Athen. January 29, 1898. Cf. Berl. Phil. W. March 12, 1898.)
SALAMia. — Epigram of Simonidea. — In Athen. Mitth. XXI, pp.
52-58, pi. ix, S. N. Dragoumes gives an account of the discovery of a frag-
ment of an epigram of Simonides. The stone was first seen by him in April,
1895, when it formed part of a doorstep in the village of Ampelakion, near the
ancient city of Salamis. Although he copied then the line which remains,
Digitized by
Google
114 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
it was not till January, 1897, that he discovered its identity with a part of
the epigram composed by Simonides for the tomb of the Corinthians who
fell at Salamis (Bergk, 96). The stone was then brought to the National
Museum. It is a block of Pentelic (?) marble, 0.79 m. long, 0.455 m. high,
and 0.07 m. thick. It contains w ttok ivaiofu^ acrrv Kopiy^, and in the
next line, (y)roi^ ue.
(70 (€V€, cvvSplov iroK IvoLoyiVi aoTv KoptV^ov
\injv 8* a/A/jt* Ata] i^os [vaoro? cX€t 2aXa/us>]
The inscription shows the Corinthian alphabet in ^, and also contains
M for 5. The form D is new for p in a Corinthian inscription [?]. It is natu-
ral that the Corinthians should use their own alphabet for this inscription
and that the poet should introduce Doric forms into the Ionic elegy, though
these forms have not been preserved in the literary sources. Many funeral
monuments have been found near the spot whence this stone was taken,
showing that the land given the Corinthians by the Athenians was in the
cemetery of the town, but thus far the search for the remainder of this
epitaph has been unsuccessful.
BLBUBIB. — Inscriptions. — In the 'E*^. *Apx- 1897, pp. 33-66, A. X.
Skias publishes fifty inscriptions from Eleusis. Most of these are very
fragmentary. Several are dedications consisting of a name and the word
dvWrjKtv ; most of the others are honorary degrees. The dates range from the
fourth century n.c. to the late Roman times. No. 49 is composed of the
fragments 'E^. 'Apx- 1885, p. 108, No. 21. and B,C.H,Vl (1882). p. 430,
which are now seen to belong together.
MEQARA. — Topography. — Dorpfeld and A. Wilhelm have investi-
gated the topography of Megara and fixed the position of its two citadels, and
have examined the water-works and the town at the port of Nisaea. On one
of the hills fragments of Mycenaean and Trojan vases were found. (Berl,
Phil, ]V. March 12, 1898; Athen. March 5, 1898.)
THEBES. — Mycenaean Remains. — At a meeting of the Philological
and Archaeological Section of the Parnassus Society of Athens, December
27, 1807, D. Philios described some prehistoric graves at Thebes. Their
general plan, on the whole, corresponds to that of domical graves elsewhere.
These graves are poor, having yielded few interesting finds. The chief value
of this discovei-y is that it proves the existence of Mycenaean civilization at
Thebes. (S. P. Lambros, Athen. January 29, 1898 ; cf. Berl. Phil. W, March
12, 1898.)
MEQALOPOLIS. — Inscription. — Recently an inscription was found
in Megalopolis concerning Diaeus, the Megalopolitan general who is men-
tioned at length, but with disapprobation, by Poly bins and Pausanias. lie
was general of the Achaeans repeatedly during the period of the capture of
Corinth, and summoned the Achaeans to the hopeless struggle against
Munnnius. He was censured because, after the defeat, he fled from Corinth
Digitized by
Google
Grebce] archaeological NEWS, 1897-98 116
to MegalopoliB, where, after killing his -wife to prevent her being made
prisoner, he committed suicide by drinking poison. {The Nation^ September
22, 1897.)
LACONIA. — Inscription. — An inscription in honor of C. Julius
Eurycles Herculanus (cf. Paton, Transac. Amer. Philol. Assoc. XXVI) is
published by P. Perdrizet, B.C.H. 1887, pp. 209-210.
DELPHI. — Engraved Shell. — In the Inst, de Corr. Hell, on January
29, 1896, P. Perdrizet presented some photographs and drawings of a curious
object found at Delphi on July 28, 1893, near the treasuiy of the Athenians.
It is a fragment of a shell (tridacna), decorated on the outside with
engraved designs, in a style which is in no way Hellenic. A bearded person-
age wearing a tiara faces the left, and raises his hand in a gesture of
prayer. The top of the shell is carved into a rude representation of a human
head. The shell when perfect must have been served as a patera. Natural-
ists say that the shell belongs in the Indian Ocean from the Red Sea to the
Philippines. Other shells of this sort have been found in Chaldaea, Assyria,
(three fine specimens come from Nineveh), Egypt, Camirus, and Vulci.
Most of these are in the British Museum. Perdrizet attributed all the speci-
mens to Assyrian workmen of the seventh and sixth centuries B.C. Like the
ostrich eggs of Vulci, these shells were probably carried over the Mediter-
ranean by Phoenician traders. The one from Delphi was probably an
ex'coto. The influence of these shells on Greek art seems to be practically
nothing. (B.C.H. XX, pp. 604-605 ; 3 pis. The plates show the shells
from Delphi and Nineveh.)
THERMON. — Remains of the City. — The Greek Archaeological
Society has been excavating at Thermon in Aetolia. The site has been
determined by inscriptions, one of which contains a compact with King
Philip with the provision that the record shall be set up in Thermon and in
Delphi. Tlie wall enclosing the sacred precinct at'Thermon is 2.60 m. thick,
built of large stones. Within the enclosure was a great hall for the meetings
of the delegates of the Aetolian League. Its front is 130 m. long. There
were found thirty monuments with inscriptions, and the most important
discoveries were made in that neighborhood. Among the bases for statues
one mentions Heraclides as artist. A monument of Ptolemy was found
almost uninjured, with several inscriptions. Between the bases were found
fallen tiles, pieces of clay, charred stones, and human bones. After the
destruction by Philip V the place must have remained untouched until the
present time. Among the lesser finds are many objects of bronze, parts of
stAtaes, the beautiful head of a small figure, a head of Medusa, parts of an
ornamented sword, bronze utensils, and the foot of a bronze horse. {Berl.
Phil. W. December 11, 1897.)
THBRMOPTIaAE. — Disooveries. — Defensive works erected by the
Greek army at Thermopylae have led to reports of archaeological dis-
coveries- The director and two members of the French school visited the
Digitized by
Google
116 AMKBICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
place in 1897. At Chalcomata the discovery of a Doric temple like that of
Athena Nike at Athens had been announced. In reality the sappers uncov-
ered the foundations of a watch-tower of limestone, evidently built to cover
the entrance of one of the paths by which the pass could be turned.
The works in Thermopylae led to the discovery of an ancient cemetery,
where many tombs have been opened. They contained some glass and
eaithenware, the latter unpainted and of forms very unlike the best period.
There were also found some Roman imperial coins.
At Hypata several inscriptions came to light, all but one of which had
been already published. In eight cases the rediscovery furnished means of
correcting previous copies. These nine inscriptions are given, and also four
from Delphi, which relate to Hypata, and throw light upon the relation
of the inhabitants of this city to the Delphic oracle in the time of the
Empire. (B.C.H. XXI, pp. 151-159.)
THBSSAIiT. — Insorlptions. — In B,C.H. XXI, pp. 159-160, Gianno-
poulos communicates two new inscriptions from Kaitza in Thessaly. One
is a decree of proxeny for a certain Cleostratus ; the other, part of a list of
emancipations. Unfortunately the name of the city which occupied the site
is not given, and it is otherwise unknown.
SAIiONICHL — Insoriptiona. — In Athen, MiuL 1897, pp. 223-224,
L. Biirchner publishes two inscriptions from Salonichi. One is of a fi-eed-
woman, Muri-ia Urban a; the other is a decree in honor of Aelius Heliodorus.
THRACE. — Sanctuary and Sculpture at Orochak. — In B.C.//.
XXI, 119-140, V. Dobrusky gives an account of the discoveries in Decem-
ber, 1895, at Orochak, near the village of Saladinovo on the Hebrus, where
a sanctuary of the nymphs has been found. The temple seems to have
been a rude building, without any architectural decorations ; but a number
of small objects have been found, which have been placed in the Museum
of Sofia. There are included ninety-five ex-voto reliefs in marble, represent-
ing the three nymphs ; forty-eight lamps of terrarcotta, three of which show^
a winged genius holding a torch, running toward the left, while a fourth
is a mask of Silenus ; thirteen round mirrors, all having on the back the
inscription 17 x^^^ *W» written from right to left ; four glass vials for per-
fumes ; three bone spoons ; fifteen bronze coins of the empire, and two of
Macedon ; and a small ex-roto of rude workmanship, representing a horse-
man. To the worship of the nymphs in Thrace belong two other reliefs
at Sofia, — one from Novo-Selo (Fig. 18), showing the three nymphs and
Jupiter; the other, found in 1895 at Pizos (Fig. 4), showing the nymphs
followed by the Thracian horaeman. The nymphs also appear on the impe-
rial coins of some Thracian cities. The greater part of the article is taken
up with a description of the reliefs, of which ninety-three are described, and
a fragment illustrated (Fig. 19) without description. These show, for the
most part, the three nymphs, either naked in the attitude of the Graces, or
dancing (1-12), or fully draped, and standing side by side, the differences
being chiefly in the details of the costume or position (13-91). Number 92
Digitized by
Google
Italy] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 117
shows a priest en face, at his right an altar, and at his left the three nymphs,
holding each other by the hand (Fig. 16). Number 93 shows Jupiter and
Juno standing on either side of an altar, and to the left of Juno the three
nymphs, in the same attitude as on 92, but much smaller than the gods,
^lany of the^ reliefs bear the name of the dedicator.
SAMOa. — The Heraeum to be excavated. — The Berl. Phil. W.
January 8, 1898, states, on the authority of Aristomenes Sterjioglidis,
director of the gymnasium in Vathy, Samos, that permission will probably
be given to Dr. Sarre to excavate the site of the Heraeum of Samos. The
importance of the excavation of this building can hardly be overrated.
PAROa, ANTIPAR08, and DE8POTIKO. — Ezcavattons. — S. P.
Lambros w^rites to the Athenaeum^ JanuAry 1, 1898, about the excavations
by Tsountas in Paros, Antiparos, and Despotiko, a small island immediately
southwest of Antiparos. Tsountas has on the three islands excavated about
one hundred and eighty graves of prehistoric date. The discoveries made
there consist of vases of terra-cotta and marble, marble statues, necklaces
of stone, pearls, and chips of obsidian. The excavations give much infor-
mation concerning early burial customs, and some remains of houses of
prehistoric date have also been discovei-ed.
ITALY
FOMPXECI. — EzoavatlonB. — Excavations were continued during July,
1897, along the north side of Reg. VI, Ins. XV ; but as only the superficial
earth was removed, no discoveries of especial interest were made. The
excavations of August brought to light a number of inscribed amphorae and
one new brick-stamp, /BDALVIA. The results of the excavations during
September and October were not especially noteworthy. By November the
excavation of the house, with the entrance at No. 13, on the eastern vicolo of
Reg, VI, Ins. XV, was completed, and a plan of the block published (cf.
Not, Scavij 1897, pp. 460 ff. with pp. 269 ff.). An interesting sacrarium,
found in No. 18, is pictured on p. 464, and two graffiti portraits [of Nero?],
on p. 462. The work in December was directed toward the clearing of the
street to the north of the insula and of that to the east, which had already
been partly excavated. The uncovering of the adjoining part of the city
wall with its tower was also begun. {Not. Scavi, 1897, passim.)
Fainted Oscan Insoription. — An Oscan inscription has recently been
discovered differing somewhat from its congeners thus far known (cf. Con-
way, Italic Dialects, Nos. 60-63). It reads
eksuk. amviannud | ettuns. amat. .tribud \ tuv. amat mener.
(Not. Scavi, 1897, p. 465.)
BOSCOREAIaE. — Another Roman Villa. — A villa situated not far
from that of Pisanella, where the rich find of silver vessels was made, is
Digitized by
Google
118 AMEBICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
described and illustrated by A. Sogliano. The arrangement of rooms is not
essentially di£Ferent from that of the villa of Pisanella (cf. the monograph
by A. Pasqui), but this villa had, unfortunately, been despoiled in ancient
times of all but useless furnishing. Seven human skeletons were discovered
in the course of the excavations. Some of the wall paintings are worthy of
note, especially some depicting landscapes, and one in the wine-press, repre-
senting Bacchus and Silenus, the former letting wine pour from his canthnrus
into the open mouth of his accompanying leopard. {Not Scavi^ 1897,
pp. 891-402.)
POZZIJOIiI. — Magic Images. — In a tomb, resting upon fragments of
burned bone, have been discovered eight little statuettes of clay of the rudest
execution, each insciibed with the name, in Greek, of a man or a woman,
and in all cases but one with the name repeated on both front and back.
Professor Hiilsen recognizes in them effigies of people devoted by magic
rites to the infernal deities. Such effigies were, to be sure, usually of wax ;
but Dr. Vaglieri calls attention to the passage in Virgil, EcL 8, 50, 51, where
clay is also mentioned. {Not. Scavi, 1897, pp. 529-534; 8 cuts.)
BRINDISI. — InsoriptionB. — A number of new inscriptions of a sepul-
chral character have been found at Brindisi, of which the following are the
most important. They are inscribed on slabs of white limestone :
(3) Height, 0.77 m. ; length, 0.61 m.
D • M
Tl • CLAVDIVS
HELLESPONT! ANVS
V • A • LX • H • S
IVLIA • VXOR • CON IVGI
OPT! f^O
(2) Height, 0.64 m. ; length, 0.40. .
D * M
ERYCIA * CI
OECVM EN E
V • A • I • M • X I
QVOT DECVIT NATAM MATRI PATRIQVE
PARARE HVNC TITVLVtVI MISERAE
FECIT VTERQVE PARENS
H cf> Q
{Not. Scavi, July, 1897, p. 326.)
ROME. — Insoriptions. — The following inscriptions have been found
on the Via Salaria :
(1) A slab of travertine, measuring 0.65 x 0.64 x 0.06 m., contains the
following sepulchral inscription :
Digitized by
Google
IiALT] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 119
Q • CALPVRN IVS • ZABDA
Q- CALPVRNIVS • DIOMEDES
Q • CALPVRNIVS • DAPNVS
T • MANNIVS • EPITYNCANVS
M-BAEBIVS SAMPSARO
(2) A fr^nient from a columbarium. Size, 0.11 x 0.10 m.
P • C L 0 D t M a
TH ALLm«
(3) On a piece of marble. Size, 0.25 x 0.06 m.
OSSA • Tl • ACVTI • > • L
GN ATONIS
(4) On a marine slab, 0.23 x 0.16 m.
D • M • LESBI AE • CAES
VIX • A • XXV • FECIT
PARIS • CON IVG
SVAE • B • M • ET • POS
TERISQ • SVIS
(5) On a large slab of travertine, 0.37 x 0.25 m.
RVSTI A • L • L • HI LARA
FECET • SE • VIVA • MO
NVM-SIBI ,„ ^ .^, ,„„, „„_
{Not. Scavi, July, 1897, p. 308.)
Recovery of a Lost Insorlption — In the restoration of a wall in the
courtyard of the Palazzo de Rossi-Ferraioli in the Piazza d'Aracoeli, the
following fragmentary inscription -was discovered on a small base of marble.
.4t the end of the fifteenth century it existed entire in the garden of tlie
Mattel in Trastevere, where it was copied by several collectors. It after-
wards disappeared, though it was published in the Coi-pus (VI, 2260) from
the early copies, which can now be corrected from the original.
Tl . IVLLO(s/c) BALBILLO I S • SOL • ELAGABALI | EVDEMON
LIB I PATRONO • optima
The name Elagabali has been chiselled out, but is still legible. Four
other inscriptions relating to this same Ti. lulius Balbillus are C.T.L, VI,
"08, 2129, 2130, 2270. {NoU Scavi, 1897, p. 418.)
Graffito said to repreaent the Crucifixion. — In February, 1808, it was
announced in many newspapere of Italy and other countries that a f/rajfifo
representing the crucifixion had been discovered in one of the buildings
Digitized by
Google
120 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
near the foot of the Palatine. The graffito was said to date frop the first
century after Christ. Soon doubts were expressed, and it appears that the
graffito is much later than the first century. Moreover, the inscriptions
appear to be merely proper names, where they are legible at all, and the
scene represented is probably rather a gymnastic performance of some sort
than a crucifixion.
CAMPAGNANO. — Early Ohraves. — In the district of Selvagrossa,
a small group of tombs, apparently forming the burial-place of a country
family, lias recently been discovered. They date from a period preceding
the great commerce with Greece, as the only pottery found in them was pre-
Corinthian and hucchero, (Not. Scavi, 1897, pp. 305-307.)
BITONTO. — Early Interment. — A tomba a ziro recently excavated
appears to be the earliest yet discovered in the great necropolis of this
place. Among the funeral furnishings were a fairly well preserved Co-
rinthian helmet, remains of a second, a spear point, and some vases of
Apulian workmanship. (Not. Scaoi, 1897, pp. 433-436 ; 4 cuts.)
PALESTRINA. — Fragments of a Calendar. — In various places in
Palestrina there have been discovered: a fragment of the calendar of
Verrius Flaccus containing the single word PROVEN I EBANT> another
of the same calendar containing references to two festivals on the same
day, — to that of Spes in the Forum Holitorium and to another previously
unknown, termed VICTORIAE • VICTORIAE VIRGIN!- IN PALATIO,
— and finally a small fragment of the consular fasti of Praeneste giving
only the beginning of the names of the consules suffecti of the same year in
the reign of Tiberius, apparently a.d. 18. {Not. Scavi, 1897, pp. 421-424.)
TORRE ANNIJNZIATA. — Moaaio. — An important mosaic was
brought to light on the 14th of July, 1897, in the coui-se of excavations on
a private estate in the district of Civita. Within a rich framework of fruits
and flowers, varied by masks, is depicted a gathering, apparently of philoso-
phers, in the neighborhood of a temple or portico. Professor Sogliano sug-
gests that Raphael's * School of Athens * may have been inspired by a work
of classical art, of which this mosaic gives a reproduction. {Not. Scan,
1897, pp. 337-340; 1 cut.)
COTRONE. — Sculpturea from the Temple of Juno Iiacinia. —
F. von Duhn presents a study of a considerable number of fragments,
chiefly of sculpture from the area of the temple of Juno Lacinia. A frag-
ment, apparently of a votive inscription, is also noteworthy as one of tlie
few archaic inscriptions thus far found in Magna Graecia. It apparently
dates from the sixth century b.c {Not. Scavi, 1897, pp. 34:3-300.)
MONTE CAVE. — A Statue of a Roman Matron. — A statue of
Luna marble, headless, and fully draped, after the style of the so-called
Pudicitia, was recently found on the slope of Monte Cave, and is published,
with a cut, by L. Mariani. {Not. Scavi, 1897, pp. 389, 390.)
Digitized by
Google
Italy] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 121
SAVIGNANO aXTIi P ANARO. — MoBalofl. — Two polychrome mo-
saic pavements, of elaborate geometric design and good workmanship, in
opwt tessellatum, a^e described and illustrated by £. Brizio. (Not, Scaviy
1897, pp. 382-585.)
FONTANAIiBA. — Rock-drawingB. — At a meeting of the Society of
Antiquaries, January 27, 1898, C. Bicknall communicated some further
examples of rock-drawings from Val Fontanalba, Italy, showing that a
representation of a man ploughing with a yoke of oxen was in many cases
intended. (Athen. February 5, 1898.)
MOMTJBCHIARO. — Bronse Candelabrum. — Pieces of a bronze can-
delabrum belonging to an Etruscan tomb. The candelabrum is surmounted
by a figurine in bronze, 0.10 m. high, representing the beardless Dionysus
with a crown of flowers and a short mantle, holding in his right hand a
cvlix, and extending his left hand with open palm. (E. Brizio, Not.
Scnvi, p. 5.)
SPOZiBTO. — Diflooveriea of Antlqnitiefl. — The discovery of pave-
ments, painted plaster, the coraer of a large Roman room, fragments of
statues, and a coin of Maximian have helped to confirm the belief that the
present Piazza del Mercato occupies the place of the old Forum. At the
south of the Forum a lead pipe was found. On one side is the inscription :
C-TITIVS- SVCCESSVS- FEC
On the reverse side is the numeral sign X* In the Piazza Bernardino Cam-
pello a basin has been removed which was evidently an ancient sarcophagus.
The inscription, published inaccurately, C.LL, XT, n. 4854, reads:
L BAEBIO SA Bl NO
CON IVG CARISSIMO
BAEBIA MVSTIA
The excavations in connection with sewers and water service have brought
to light remnants of masonry and pipes which prove that the old aqueducts
of Spoleto were of Roman date. (G. Sordini, Not. Scavi, 1898, pp. 6-19.)
TERRANOVA FAIJ8ANIA. — DisooTerioB in a Roman Necropolis.
— At a depth of about 50 cm., fourteen tombs were found in rows. They
contained the usual objects of bronze and pottery, also some coins which
could not be identified.
In one tomb was found an Aretine vase, with the stamp
AVI LI.
In all the graves, except one in which a funeral urn was found, the heads
were toward the west ; and the skulls were dolicocephalous, with the excep-
tion df one the shape of which could no longer be determined. (P. Tamponi,
Not. Scaviy 1898, pp. 38-40.)
Digitized by
Google
122 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 181)8
BRBSCIA. — Ezcavatlonfl. — In October, 1897, excavations under the
demolished church of S. Cassiano proved that the church liad stood on the
site of a temple. Among other objects were found (fig. 1) a male statue,
wanting head, right arm, and feet. An oar is held by the left hand against
the left shoulder. It is the statue of a river god, and differs from the usual
recumbent figures of river gods. It is suggested that it is the statue of the
river Mella. (2) A clay lamp, broken on the upper surface, on which is a
rough representation of a divinity wrapped in a garment in the fashion of
the xoana. Above its head is the inverted word 03 Q » at the right the
number (?) IV, at the left traces of a hasta. (L. Saviononi, NoU Scavi,
1898, pp. 3-5.)
SA8SOFERRATO. — Terra-cotta TempIe-sculpturoB. — On the hill
called Civita Alba have been discovered some remarkably striking frag-
ments of terra-cotta sculptures belonging apparently to the pediments and
frieze of some temple. One set of the fragments, apparently from the pedi-
ments, represents scenes from the Dionysiac cycle, — the discovery of Ariadne
by Dionysus and his retinue (apparently duplicated, but with difference of
detail), and perhaps the marriage of the two. Figures from the frieze
depict a battle with Gallic soldiers, perhaps referable to the time of the
battle of Sentinum. The sculptures are of the second or third centui-y
before our era, and are noteworthy examples of Italo-Etruscan art. (iVo/.
Scavi, 1897, pp. 283-304; cuts. Cf. Athen, September 11, 1897.)
MONTEPITLCIAIf O. — TombB. — Chamber-tombs, excavated in the
native tufa, have recently been discovered in the district of Acquaviva,
yielding as funeral furnishing, for the most part, vases of bucckero grosso
and a few pieces of Italo-Corinthian ceramics. The most important of
these tombs contained an ordinaiy black-figured amphora, used as a cinerarj'
urn. {Not. Scavi, 1897, pp. 386, 387.)
Tombs in the form of chambei*s and of niches have been explored. Of
the former, the most important is composed of two rooms ; the larger, tlie
original tomb, contained two skeletons and some grave furniture ; the smaller,
a funeral urn in which were ashes and burnt human bones. The first is
ascribed to the fifth century B.C., the second, to the fourth.
In the niches were funeral urns uninscribed. Eight of them exhibited
in relief the conflict of Cadmus with the Sparti, or, as others say, the hero
Echetlus at Marathon.
Funeral implements, vases, and furniture have been collected (fig.)» in-
cluding a candelabrum with bronze figurine (fig.) 0.09 m. high, reproducing
a youth in act of orgiastic dancing. The treatment and arrangement of
the hair is soft and feminine. It is ascribed to the fifth century B.C.
At Cerbognona an urn has been unecirthed with the Etruscan inscription :
Vel : marcni : tinuta
The name Marcni has already api^eared on two other urns from the same
province. (G. Pellegrini, Not. Scavi, 1898, pp. 19-22.)
Digitized by
Google
Italy] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 123
PRA8CATL — A Roman Villa. — Remains of a Roman villa of dis-
tinction have been disclosed in the locality called Praia Porci. Within it
were found a considerable number of fragments of marble sculptures, and
various other articles of furnishing. Most interesting, perhaps, were some
inscribed water pipes, with the name of the owner, L. Nonius Crispinus,
consul designatus in the year 150 a.d. (cf. Klein, ad an, and CJ,L, VI If,
2747, 18083, 18234.) {Not Scavi, 1897, pp. 458, 459.)
Tessera. — A tessera of lead has been found in the Villa Torlonia, about
27 mm. in diameter and 1 mm. in thickness. One side is plain. On the
other is depicted a running Diana, and the legend suhcw'a(torf): Such
tesserae were probably medals distributed at the games of some of the
sodcdes lusus iuuenalis Tusctilani that existed in ancient Tusculum. {Not.
Scavi, 1897, pp. 419-420; 1 cut.)
BENE VAOIENNA. — Fublio Buildings and Tombs. — Excavations
on the site of Augusta Bagiennorum, begun two years ago, have been
continued in the region of the ancient Forum, and have disclosed some
remains of public buildings and a few articles of domestic furnishing. The
investigation of a few tombs in the vicinity of the city has brought to light
some little pottery and glass of the Roman period and a few coins of the
earlier half of the first century after Christ. {Not. Scavi, 1897, pp. 441-447.)
MONTEPAG-ANO. — Find of Bronses. — A number of bronze articles
of domestic furniture were recently found, apparently in a robber's hoard.
With them were also a helmet, apparently of barbarian (or possibly Sara-
cenic?) origin, and a little bust bearing some resemblance to portraits of
Augustus. The articles are assigned, chiefly on the basis of the style of the
bast and of a lamp, to the first century of our era. {Not. Scavi, 1897,
pp. 412-417 ; 4 cuts.)
08TIA. — Recent Ezcavations. — These have been carried on in
the broad street between the theatre and the barracks of the Vigiles.
Imposing walls of brick-work have been uncovered, and a well-preseiTed
public fountain, with a bronze dolphin that served as the jet. The most
important find of small ware was a fragmentary slip of bone divided by
lines of points to serve as a foot-rule. {Not. Scavi, 1897, pp. 519-528 ; cuts.)
FLORENCE. — Roman House. — At Florence, in the works for the
new street** at the centre, important Roman ruins have been found, between
the Battistero and the Loggia del Bigallo. They consist of the remains of
a large private house of the republican times, showing in the form and
disposition of its rooms some remarkable peculiarities of the Tuscan or
Etrascan style. The atrium or cavaedium^ the tablinum, and some cubicula
are still quite distinct, while the vestibulum and the door seem to have been
destroyed or covered by a waste pipe and other constructions of later times.
The excavations of the atrium brought to light a marble headless dog,
recalling the well-known mosaic figures and the common inscription, "Cave
canem,' of the Pompeian houses. Together with many architectural marble
Digitized by
Google
124 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 189b
fragments, some coins and two inscriptions have also been discovered,
which show that the house was inhabited until the late imperial times. One
of the inscribed stones bears a public decree signed by the Decuriones of
Florentia, the other a dedication in honor of a certain Sextus Gabinius and
another vir illtistris whose name is lost. (A then, August 14, 1897.)
LODI. — Find of Roman Coins. — Within the past year a peasant on
an estate at San Martino del Pizzolano in the territory of Lodi (near
Milan) broke with his plough a jar containing more than a thousand
Roman bronze coins. Dr. Ambrosoli of Milan examined more than half
the number. They are all, with a single exception, sestertii or ''large
bronzes," belonging to thirty-one emperors and augustiy ranging from Titus
to Volusiau. One type alone is new, viz., a sestertius of Volusian : obv.
[IMP.] C. C. VIB. VOLVSIANO AVG. Laurate draped bust r. Rev.
AETERNITAS AVGG. Infield, S.C. Eternity standing 1. with globe sur-
mounted by phoenix in her 1., and with her r. raising the edge of her robe.
This reverse is common on the coins of Trebonianus Gallus. (i2. Ital, Num.
1897, p. 507.)
8ICIL7. — Various Discoveries. — P. Orsi reports the existence of
Pi-esiculan cave^wellings, and buildings of the Byzantine Age, at Pachino ;
chambers with niches and inscriptions cut in the rock and attributed to a
gymnasium at Buscemi ; Siculan tombs at Giarratana, and antiques of vari-
ous times at Chiaramonte Gulfi, where have been found Siculan sepulchres,
a Christian necropolis with some inscriptions, and a fine figured and in-
scribed glass. (Not. Scavij 1898, pp. 35-38.)
BI78CEML — Greek Inscriptions. — At Buscemi, in Eastern Sicily, a
find of some Greek inscriptions on the walls of an artificial grotto has
induced the Directors of the Museum of Syracuse to excavate on the spot
during the last month. Their researches have resulted in the discovery of
two other grottos, which were buried under a hard deposit of earth, with a
considerable number of inscriptions relating to ephebi scratched here and
there on the surface of the rock. These records point evidently to the seat
of a gymnasium or ephebic college, belonging to some ancient Greek city
of the neighborhood. A discovery of the same sort was announced in
another Doric country a few months ago by Dr. Killer von Gartringeu, after
excavation in the island of Santorin. There also the large cave supposed by
Boeckh and Ross to be a sanctuary of Poseidon has proved by inscriptions to
be simply a rear room of the gymnasium of Thera. The best preserved
among the Buscemi inscriptions have been sawn out from the rocks and
placed in the Museum of Syracuse. {A then. December 18, 1897.)
MODICA. — Early Ghraves. — From Modica, in Sicily, Professor Orsi
announces the discovery of several prehistoric stone-pits ; some of them — as
is shown by the numerous skeletons found on the spot — have been used as
burial places. Among the objects which came to light during the excava-
tions are to be noted some stone knives ; a great number of very primitive
Digitized by
Google
Spain] ARCHAEOLOGICAL J^EWS, 1897-98 125
earthen vessels, showing for the most part the characteristics of the soK^alled
first Sicilian period ; a vase of the Dipylon style ; and the fragments of a
hydria with geometrical decorations. {Athen, August 14, 1897.)
PAIaAZZnOLO-ACREIDE. — Coins. — A coin-hoard of four hundred
and sixty silver pieces, chiefly Corinthian didrachms, with the Pegasus
reverse, is described, with four cuts and a list of the appended legends, in
Not. Scavi, 1897, pp. 436-437.
LICODIA EI7BZSA.— Necropolis of the Fourth Period. — P. Orsi
announces briefly the discovery at this place of the first necropolis that can
clearly be assigned to the flourishing period of Sicily (seventh to fifth
century b.c.). (Not. Scaoi, 1897, pp. 327-328.)
laiiESIAS (8 ARDHnA).— Inscription of Claudius (?).-.D. Va-
glieri publishes a fragment of an honorary imperial inscription from a heavy
block of limestone reading
AUG • GERMANiCO COS • INI L • F • QVIR • SATVRNINVS
DEDICAVIT
Vaglieri, judging from the form and the letters, assigns it to the first half of
the first century after Christ, and conjectures that it may belong with the in-
scription CLL, X, 7515, which is a copy. By emending the latter we obtain
tL cZAVD CAESARi AVG GERMANICO
tr. poT VIM IMP XVi COS Mil
OCIVM L AEMILiwa L F QVIR SATVRNINVS
fecit idemque DE DICAVIT
(Not. Scavi, 1897, pp. 438, 439.)
SPAIN
ELCHE. — Sculpture. — A remarkable specimen of ancient sculpture
has been found at Elche, ancient llici, on the southern coast of Alicante. It
belongs to the same class as the statues from Cerro de los Santos. The
head and bust of a young woman is represented in the limestone of the
country. The work is remarkably fine. The w^oman wears a severely draped
garment, with much heavy jeweli*y upon her breast, and her headdress con-
sists of a curious pointed cap from which many tassels hang down to her
shoulders. At each side of her face is a large wheel-shaped ornament, the
diameter of which is nearly equal to the length of her face. ^luch color is
preserved. The work shows very strong Greek influence and at the same
time is not Greek. It may be compared with Cypriote and Etruscan art as
a mixture of Greek and Oriental elements. This bust was probably a grave
monument. It is now in the Louvre. (L. Heuzey, C. R. Acad. Insc. 1897,
l>p. 505-509 ; pi.)
Digitized by
Google
126 AMBBICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. n, 1898
FRANCE
MONUMBNT8 aRSCS. -- Fondatdon Plot. — The series of 3/oftu-
vients grecs publie's par ^association pour V encouragement des etudes grees en
France has come to a close with Nos. 23-25, 1895-97. The Fondaiion Plot,
furnishing funds for publications similar to those of the Monuments greets
makes the continuance of the series unnecessary.
BDMOND LB BLAIETT. — At the meeting of the Academy of Inscrip-
tions, July 9, 1897, the President read his funeral oration for the late Ed-
mond le Blant. (C. R. Acad. Insc. 1897, pp. 355-364.)
PARIS. — Remains of the Roman City. — At Paris, behind the church
of Xotre-Danie, excavations made for the construction of a private house
have brought to light extensive remains of the ancient wall of the city.
They were found at a depth of about 5 m. below the actual level of the
ground, running on a line of 60 m. between the Quai aux Fleui's, the Rue
Chanoinesse, and the Cloitre-Xotre-Dame, in face of the lie Saint-Louis.
The wall was a strong construction, 3 m. thick, the material of which con-
sists of large stones taken from older Roman buildings. Several blocks, cut
in the shape of steps, and covered with inscriptions, are supposed to come—
like the pieces found some years ago on the Parvis de Notre-Danie — from
the ancient amphitheatre known by the name of Arbnes of the Rue Monge.
The inscriptions contain names of citizens of the ancient Lutetia for whom
these seats were reserved. A commission appointed by the Academic des
Inscriptions et Belles-lettres in order to examine the discovery has proposed
to select the best preserved for the Mus^e Carnavalet {A then. February
26, 1898.)
ANTIQUES IN THB LOUVRB. — The Athenaeum^ December 25,
1897, contains notes from Paris by Eugene Miintz. The Chaldaean col-
lection of the Louvre, created almost entirely by the excavations of De
Sarzec at Tello, has been enriched during these last years by a series of
monuments of gi-eat antiquity. These antedate the reign of Naram-Sin,
whom an inscription of King Nabonidus dates as far back as thirty-seven
centuries before our era. Among them is a silver vase of the Patesi Ente-
mena, mounted on four feet of copper and decorated with zones of aninmls;
the fragments of the great Stele of victory of King Eneadou, second prede-
cessor of Entemena, the genealogical bas-reliefs of King Our-Nina, the mace
of Mesilim, king of Kish, a lance-head of copper, bearing a lion engraved on
it and the name of another king of Kish, the terra-cotta cone of Entemena,
which preserves one of the oldest historic accounts in the world, and a series
of clay tablets where are seen the names as well as the authentic seals of
Narani-Sin and his father, Sargani (Sargon the elder), the latter being of
an antiquity certainly less great than the succession of reigns established
above. In another department the superb bust of a woman, found at Elche
in Spain, should be mentioned. The collection of ancient ceramics has also
Digitized by
Google
Germany] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 127
been much developed. Miintz also discusses Furtwiingler's theoiy that the
Medici Torso at the £cole des Beaux Arts was once the central figure of the
eastern pediment of the Parthenon, and decides that the Torso is far too
large to have occupied that position.
COLIQirsr (AIN). — Bronse Statue. — In the commune of Coligny
a fine, life-size, bronze statue was found. The figure is erect and entirely
nude. The top of the head is wanting. It was made of a separate piece
and riveted on. P. Dissard regards it as an Apollo, J. Buche as a Mars
resembling ^ statuette of a nude Mars wearing a helmet, which was found
in 1788 at Oyonnaux (Ain) and belongs to A. Vingtrinier of Lyons. The
statue of Coligny has been acquired by the museum at Lyons. (C. R.
Acad. Insc. 1897, pp. 793 f.; 1898, pp. 9f.)
Oallic Insoription. — With the bronze statue found at Coligny were
about one hundred and fifty fragments of two bronze tablets, more than
one hundred and twenty of which are covered with Gallic inscriptions.
These have been arranged by P. Dissard. The text is in several columns
and is divided into paragraphs of fifteen lines each. It is apparently a cal-
endar. (C. /?. Acad. Insc, 1897, pp. 703 f. ; 730, 6 pis.)
AViaNON. — A Phoenioian Insoription. — In C. R. Acad. Insc.
1807, p. 672, a translation by Mayer-Lambert is published of a Phoenician
inscription found at Avignon. It reads : " Tomb of Zaybeqat, priestess of
the Great Lady . . . daughter of Abdechmoun, son of Baaljaton, son of
Abdechmoun, wife of Baalhanno, functionary (?) of the gods, son of Abd-
melqart, son of Himilcat, son of Abdechmoun, Not (open this tomb)."
The importance of the discovery of a Phoenician inscription at Avignon is
great. The inscription may belong to the second or third century b.c.
SWITZERLAND
LAUSANNE. — Theft of Coins. — On August 1 last, thieves entered
the museum of Lausanne (Switzerland), and succeeded in carrying away a
number of valuable coins, including a. tray labelled "rare pieces." The
coins have not yet been recovered. (/?. Num. Ital. Vol. X, fasc. 3.)
GERMANY
DORNIQWAU). — A Pre-Roman Necropolis. — Excavations have
recently been carried on in an interesting pre-Roman burial place, consist-
ing of a group of twenty-three circular mounds, of 10 m. to 20 m. in diame-
ter, and of varying heights in their present condition, up to 1.50 m. They
lie in the marshy overflow of the Rhine, though the site must originally
have been dry ground. The eight mounds thus far excavated have yielded,
beside parts of skeletons, some fragments of pottery with simple, scratched
decorations, bronze articles of personal adornment, a gold earring, and a
Digitized by
Google
128 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
knife-blade of iron. The period of the interments can hardly be later than
the early iron-age, the so-called Hailstatt-period. {KhL Wd. Z. Ges. K.
1897, coll. 145-148.)
LIPTINOEN. — A Pre-Roman Necropolis. — A group of hillocks like
those at Dornigwald, and of the same apparent period, has been examined
in the neighborhood of Liptingen, where such interments are not uncom-
mon. They showed unmistakable evidences of cremation. One interesting
hillock contained two graves, one of a man, the other of a woman. With
the skeleton of the man wei*e found a spear-point and a dagger of iron, a
belt of leather with bronze-plate adornments and some pottery. By the
skeleton of the woman were found Jibulae and rings of bronze for neck,
arms, and ankles, and necklace and hair ornaments of local jet. (KM. Wd.
Z. Ges. K. 1897, coU. 148-150.)
08TXIRBI7RKBN. — The Limes-fort. — Newly found inscriptions aid
in proving that the additions to the fort were constructed by the Eighth
Legion in 185-192 a.d., while the older fort itself, or a part of it, was built
by the Twenty-second Legion. (Limesbl. 1897, coll. 667-669.)
W UKTTilMBERQ. — The Idmes of Upper Germany. — The excava-
tions along this part of the Limes during 1896 and 1897 are well described
in the LvnesUatt, the stretch from Petersbuch to Kipfenberg being discussed
with especial care, but the investigations appear to have yielded little of
much interest to the general student. (Limesbl. 1897, coll. 669-680.)
IT^ALDtfRN.— Limes-fort. — Excavations of the Limes-fort ("Alte-
burg") during the year 1897 contributed to the determination of details
of construction of that station not hitherto known, especially that it con-
tained no praetorium of permanent structure, but had been subjected to
perhaps as many as three reconstructions and enlargements. Among the
finds of small articles were three pottery-stamps (Capitolinus, Statutwfy
Sodalis)^ a small, well-modelled relief of the Medicean Venus on a dish,
and part of a relief in sandstone of an Epona, beside a unique and im-
portant military inscription mentioned elsewhere. (Limesbl. 1897, coll.
649-658.)
BODEN. — Roman Antiquities. — The Roman excavations undertaken
by Herr Meyer at Boden, in the canton of Aargau, have been continued
throughout the present summer. The front of the complex buildings along
the ancient Roman road has now been laid bare. The foundations of a
long colonnade of pillars, extending for some distance along the side of the
road, have been unearthed, which goes far to confirm the belief that Hen-
Meyer has struck upon the site of some gi-eat public building. A short
time ago he began excavations upon a fresh spot, to the southwest of tlie
place where he has hitherto been at work ; and though the new enterprise
is only in an initial stage, some valuable *< finds," chiefly in the shape of
bronze utensils, have already come to light. The finest of these is a bronze
Digitized by
Google
Germaht] archaeological NEWS, 1897-98 129
candelabrum standing on four feet upon a square block of polished granite.
A broDze figure of a faun, about 18 cm. high, found on the same spot, is
said to be of excellent workmanship. {Aiken, September 11, 1897.)
8INZENICH. — Inscription. — While preparing to lay the foundations
of a paper factory at Sinzenicli, the workmen discovered a votive altar of
red sandstone, whereon is engraved an inscription on a surface 46 cm. in
height, 38 cm. in breadth :
MATROfJs TVN////
M A E S T I S • C • F A B ////
///ONIVS GALLIC AN////
VSLM
Matronis Tummaestis C. Fabonius Gallican(ua) v(otum) 8(olvit) l(ubens)
m(erit6)
The letters are 5.50 cm. in height, except in the third line, where they are
5 cm. {Jb, V. Alt. Rh. Vol 101, 1897, p. 184.)
COLOGNE. — Roman Graves . — A number of Roman graves have
recently been laid bare at Cologne, which have led to the discovery of a
large graveyard. The place has been secured from spoliation by an exten-
sive enclosure. (A then, September 4, 1897.)
WIESB ADBN. — Rdmerkastell. — The excavations at the recently
discovered " Romerkastell," near Holzhausen in the district of Wiesbaden,
have laid open four gates with their towers. Over the northwestern gate,
Porta Sinistra, a magnificent inscription in honor of Caracalla of the year
213 A.D. has been deciphered. Traces of a large and not less splendid
inscription have been found on the most stately of the four gates, the
Porta Praetoria ; but it is in too broken and fragmentary a condition to be
deciphered. Numerous silver coins of Caracalla, Septimius, and Alexander
Severus have come to light, all of which are in excellent preservation; a
silver arm-ring, a primitive leaden arm-ring, fragments of glass vessels and
of the so-called terra sigillata* In the neighborhood of the Praetorium was
found the broken head of a genius with the mural crown. {Athen, Septem-
ber 4, 1897.)
TRBVB8. — A Roman Honse. — The excavations that have been going
oil for months past on a plot of ground belonging to Herr Schabb, a manu-
facturer at Treves, have resulted in the discovery of a Roman private house,
which will excite the interest of antiquaries almost as much as the famous
public buildings at Augusta Trevirorum. The front of the house lies par-
allel with the principal street of the old Roman city. A number of blocks
which served as pedestals for the wooden or stone pillars of a portico still
remain. The entrance is distinctly recognizable between two buttresses and
an immense heap of stones. A long entrance hall running right through
the house, from front to back, is intersected by another corridor, so that the
Digitized by
Google
130 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCIIAEOLOOY [Vol. II, 18(«
gigantic building is divided into four parts. Side corridors lead into the
rooms. Of these the marble tessellated bath-rooms for hot and cold water
and warm air lie side by side, and deserve special mention. The two latter
were supplied with warm air through subterranean passages. The escape
of the smoke was effected by means of hollow tiles laid on one another.
The southwestern rooms have cellars under them. In a light court in the
same part of the house there is a well-preserved window, the first ever found
in a Roman building. The most interesting thing, however, is the mag-
niiicent and richly colored mosaic floor, a rarity of the first order. Experts
assign the building to the first half of the fourth century, when Augusta
Trevirorum attained the zenith of its splendor under Constantino and his
sons. (Berlin despatch to London Standard^ August 12, 1897, quoted in
American Architect and Building News, January 8, 1898.)
aBSELLSCHAFT DER ALTERTHXXM8FRBUNDE IM RHEIN-
LANDE. — At a meeting of the Society of Friends of Antiquity in the
Rhineland, December 9, 1897 (Winckelmannsfest), Elter read a paper on
Ancient Rome as regarded in the Middle Ages, showing how little of the real
history of the ancient city was known, and how the legends of Troy and
Bible stories were connected with the city. Loeschcke exhibited some new
possessions of the Academic Museum at Bonn ; viz. a ring with three little
cups attached to it, the work of a Corinthian potter of the first half of the
sixth century, an imitation of a Greek drinking-table of the earliest form,
about which the drinkers crouched on the ground, while the mixing-bowl
stood in the middle of the ring; an Egyptian alabaster bowl; a bronze
statuette of a musician from Alexandria ; some early idols from Boeotia ; a
tripod adorned with animals, also from Boeotia, and perhaps of Chalcidic
origin ; a terra-cotta from Boeotia, representing Europa upon the bull ; and
a fragment of a red figured Greek vase of the fifth century b.c., found near
Weissenturm, opposite Neuwied. {Berl, Phil, W. February 12, 1898.)
ENGLAND
ROMAN REMAINS IN BRITAIN. — In the CL R. 1898, pp. 83-
84, F. Haverfield records the discoveries of Roman remains in Britain iu
1896 and 1897. At Aesica, between Newcastle and Carlisle, several inscrip-
tions were found, belonging apparently to the second century after Christ,
A building, best explained as a bath, was uncovered, and in it was found a
hoard of third-century coins. At the same time, the Vallum was investi-
gated. It apparently belongs to the time of Hadrian, and is coeval with
the forts in its line. The Scotch Society of Antiquaries has excavated at
Birrens and Ardoch. At Birrens nearly the whole fort was uncovered, the
giound plan ascertained, and several inscriptions found. At Ai*doch the
whole interior of the fort was found to be full of holes, probably left by
the wooden uprights which once supported the buildings. At Chester a
couple of dedications to the genitis of (respectively) the Twentieth Legion
Digitized by
Google
Englasd] archaeological NEWS, 1897-98 131
and one of the centuries have been found, as well as a row of columns,
which may once have fronted some important part of the Praetorium. The
excavations at Silchester have been noticed ebewhere (vol. I, pp. 378-380).
At Appleshaw a small Roman villa has been found with an inscription to
Carinus. It probably belongs to the end of the third century.
SOX7THWARK. — Roman Remains. — At a meeting of the British
Archaeological Association, January 19, 1898, an interesting collection of
articles connected with Roman cinerary interments was exhibited by Mr.
Earl \^''ay, consisting of a fine cinerary urn, terrarcotta lamps, vases, and tear
bottles, and other works. With the above remains was found a fine example
of a Celtic bronze coin, which bore on its obverse a representation in relief
of the head of a chief, and on the revei-se a head of a boar, with circular
and half-circular symbols in resemblance to what is known as ** ring-money."
The coin was found with coins of Nero and Claudius, and all these remains
were discovered in the course of excavations in the Borough High street,
Southwark. (^Atken, February 5, 1898.)
SOUTH SHIELDS. — Roman Altar. — At a meeting of the Society
of Antiquaries, January 20, 1898, Mr. B. Blair reported the discovery of a
Roman altar at South Shields. It is mutilated, and the only words left of
the inscriptions are IVLIVS VERAX LEGV. The altar has been given
to the public library at South Shields. Mr. Romilly Ellen read a paper
on metal bowls of the late Celtic and Anglo-Saxon periods, to which he
assigned the date from a.d. 450 to 600. {Athen, January 29, 1898.)
GRBAT CHESTERS. — Remains of Aeaica. — Important excava-
tions, under the able direction of Mr. Gibson, of Hexham, are being made
by the Newcastle Society of Antiquaries at Aesica (Great Chesters) on the
Roman Wall. Last week two altars (one dedicated to Juppiter Dolichenus)
and two inscribed stones were disinterred, besides some denarii of the
earlier emperors. An investigation of the masonry and the bonding of
the northwest turret confirms the belief that the murvLs and the camp are
of the same date. (Athen, September 11, 1897.)
BATH AND GREAT CEtESTERS. — Roman Batha. — At a meet-
ing of the Society of Antiquaries, December 16, 1897, J. M. Brydon exhibited
a photograph of the remains of the large Roman bath at Bath. B. H.
Knowles communicated an account and ground plan of a complete Roman
kthiug establishment lately laid bare outside the camp of Aesica (Great
Chesters, Northumberland). (Athen. January 1, 1898.)
APPLESHAW. — Roman Pewter Veaaels. — A remarkable dis-
covery of between thirty and forty Romano-British pewter vessels has been
made at Appleshaw, near Andover, by the vicar, the Rev. G. L. Engleheart,
while digging a trial trench upon the supposed site of a Roman villa. The
deposit consists of large circular dishes, bowls of various forms and sizes,
cups, jugs, platters, etc. Most of the dishes have incised central ornaments
Digitized by
Google
132 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 18»8
which are strongly suggestive of the designs of late mosaic pavements. The
whole find was exhibited to the Society of Antiquaries at their meeting on
the 25th inst. {Athen. November 27, 1897.)
At a meeting of the Society of Antiquaries, November 25, 1897, several
papers were read. W. Gowland gave an account of his examination of the
Roman metallic vessels found by G. H. Engleheart at Appleshaw, of which
the chief results are as follows : A pair of the vessels are perfectly preserved,
but many are more or less corroded and converted into a whitish mass of
tin oxide and lead carbonate. Six specimens were analyzed ; of these one
was found to consist of tin, and the others of tin alloyed with lead in various
proportions, showing that the pewter of the Romans was not a single alloy
of tin and lead. Four distinct alloys of tin and lead were found in the
vessels analyzed. Some of the vessels from Appleshaw have incised designs
filled with a dark material resembling " niello " in appearance. Exami-
nation showed, however, that it is not true "niello," but only a black pigment
of organic nature.
At a meeting of the Archaeological Institute, December 1, twelve Roman-
British pewter vessels, part of the deposit of thirty-three vessels found at
Appleshaw, near Andover, were exhibited by C. Edwards. A small dish in
the shape of a fish, and having in the centre an ornament of a fish, and a
shallow, circular bowl, having the monogram >^ on its base, show their
connection with Christianity. It was announced that the British Museum
had acquired the whole collection. Wickham Legg read a paper on the
Eastern Omophorion and the Western Pallium. (A then, December 11,
1897.)
BULGARIA
SOFIA. — Bronze Statuettes in the Museum. — In the jR. Arch.
XXXI, 1897, pp. 224-237, 34 cuts, S. Reinach describes forty-nine bronzes in
the museum at Sofia. They appear to be for the most part of poor work-
manship, though some are of considerable interest. The collection at Sofia,
under the direction of Mr. Dobrusky, is growing in importance.
ROUMANIA
TOMI. — Ancient Temple. — In Klistendje, the ancient Tomi, ground
plan and remains of a large building have been uncovered, of which the
greater part of the metopes, the gables, the remarkable columns, and the
capitals, two stone stairs, and a side wall of twenty metres are preser\'ed.
The building was probably thirty metres long. It is the gi'eatest of all
buildings as yet found in Roumania, and the government has gi'anted the
director of the Roumanian National Museum, Tocilescu, funds for excava-
tions. Tocilescu thinks the building is the temple of Poseidon, which was
famous in antiquity. The ancient coins of Torai represent the temple with
the statue of the god. (Berl, Phil. }V. Januaiy 8, 1898.)
Digitized by
Google
Africa] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 183
AFRICA
CARTHAGE. — Anoient Lamps. — Father Delattre gives in the Comptes
Rendus of the Academy of Hippo, 1897, pp. xli-xlviii, a classified descriptive
list of one hundred and thirty lamps without handles found in 1896 in the
coarse of excavations in the cemetery of the officiales at Carthage.
Roman Inscription. — A marble slab, broken into many pieces, has been
restored by Father Delattre, and the following fragmentary inscription has
been deciphered :
ATT! •
lONT • MAI • XV • S • F •
PROPRAET • PROV • NVMID •
j^ROV • GALLAEc • pRAES • PROV • BIZAC • CONSVLAR •
PROV • THRAC • CONSVLAR • PROV . SICIL • COM .
PROCONS • PROV • AFR • AGENS • IVDICIO • SACRO •
. . .i)eRPROVINCIAS • AFRICANAs
ab wmOQ • LATERE • reSTITVIT • D
C . FILIO Arar^/iAGINIErw
The slab measures 0.78 m. in height. The beginning of the lines is lost.
The letters are 0.06 m. in height. The various functions should probably
read \leg{atusy] pro praet(ore) prov(inciae) Numid(iae) ; [peraequator census
p]rov{inciae) Gallaec(iae) ; praes{es) prov(inciae) Bizac{enae); con8ular(is)
[provinciae Eu]r(opae)f prov(inciae) Thrac(iae) ; consularis prov(inciae)
SicU(iae) ; com(es) [ordinis primt] ; procons{ul) prov(inciae) AJr(icae) agens
iudicio sacro; [item pe^r provincias Africana\s perfunctus officio pr(aefecturae)
pr(aetorio)'\. H^ron de Villefosse suggests that the person referred to ia
L Aradius Valerius Proculus qui et Populonius. See C.LL. VT, 1690, 1691 ;
cf. 1692-1694. (C. R, Acad, Imc. (November-December) 1897, p. 723.)
Excavations In the Amphitheatre. — In the C. R. Acad. Insc, 1897,
pp. 694-696, A.-L. Delattre has a brief report of the excavations in the
amphitheatre at Carthage in 1896 and 1897. The entire arena has been laid
bare. Foundations of nearly all parts of the building have been found,
witli numerous architectural fragments. A secondary door, probably for
the bestiarii and the condemned, existed at the noi*th side. It may have
been the porta Libitinensis. Some sculptured marbles were found, among
them a relief of a seated Neptune, a head of a woman, a statuette of Diana,
and a torso of an emperor or warrior. Lesser objects are a fine cameo
with a head of an emperor in profile, many lamps of various dates, fifty-five
leaves of lead with inscriptions, and over two hundred inscribed stones.
A plate represents several steps of the amphitheatre with inscriptions.
TEBES8A. — Polychrome Sculpture. — In the C. R. Acad. Insc.
1807, p. 692, is a letter from J. Toutain containing a brief notice of some
Digitized by
Google
134 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1808
statuettes and fragments of statues found at Ain-Chabrou, near Tebessa.
They are of terra-cotta, covered with a coating of colored stucco. Among
them is a head a little less than life size, the flesh parts of which retain
traces of flesh-color, while the hair and beard were gilded and the eyes blue.
These objects are in the museum at Tebessa.
UNITED STATES
JM±iw 70RK. — The Marquand Collection of Bronses. — Mr. Henty
G. Marquand has presented a valuable collection to the Metropolitan Museum.
It is understood that most of these bronzes Were found in the neighbor-
hood of Rome. The largest single object is a statue of Publius Septimius
Geta, brother of Caracalla, and joint emperor with him until assassinated
by Caracalla's order in February, 212, at the age of twenty-three. The
statue represents this emperor of a year at about the age of sixteen or eigh-
teen, and is three feet ten inches high. The right hand holds a rod, the
left is extended as if the youth wei-e speaking. The work has unmistakable
qualities of portraiture, and is conjectured to be from life, inasmuch as it is
well known that, after the murder of Geta, his brother caused all discovera-
ble existing representations of him to be destroyed, and forbade the making
of others. It is supposed that this statue is one which escaped the proscrip-
tion of the ruler. The bronze, well though not completely patinated, is in
an almost perfect state of preservation.
The most interesting and important object in the collection is the goddess
Cybele, or Rhea, enthroned on a four-wheeled chariot drawn by two lions.
It was discovered neai- Rome, and is believed to be not later than an early
period of the Empire. So complete a representation of the myth of the
goddess, in a form so artistic, and belonging to a period so early, is believed
not to exist in any European museum. A diadem is on her head ; in her
right hand she holds a patera, in her left a tympanum; she sits majestically
on her throne, and the stately lions, with heads erect, bear the car along.
The group measures, from the rims of the rear wheels to the front of the
chariot pole, 8 feet 4 inches. The body of the car is 20 inches long and
8^ inches wide. The lions are each 22 inches in length, and from the feet
to the top of the head measure ISJ inches. The height of the piece from
the ground to the top of the goddess's head is 22 inches. The seated figure
itself is 12 inches in height. It is completely draped, and bears unmistaka-
ble traces of gilding, with which the whole figure was originally covered.
Elsewhere in the group there are no signs whatever of gilding. The three
sides of the throne are ornamented with designs having a somewhat ara-
besque character. The hubs and spokes of the wheels are also ornamented.
The lions are finely modelled. They are at once full of dignity and spirit.
The group appears in an excellent state of preservation, but this is due in
part to skilful restoration.
Beautiful antiques are two bronze mirrors, each bearing incised figures
and ornamentation. One represents Aphrodite advising Helen to listen to
Digitized by
Google
United States] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 135
Paris. This was found in a tomb near Perugia. The other mirror has an
ivory handle believed to be as old as the mirror itself. The incised figures
picture Minerva, Juno, and a satyr. It is of great antiquity, bearing an
Etruscan inscription. It was found in a tomb near Chiusi. A small bronze,
some 6 inches in height, is a winged Cupid carrying a bow. The whole
figure is covered with a smooth, bright green patina. One of the most
stiiking objects is a caricature supposed to be a satire on some famous
debauchee of the time. It is a head only about 3 inches in height. Another
very interesting object is a head plainly East Indian in its subject, yet Roman
in its treatment. It has been labelled an Indian Bacchus. It would seem
to indicate more knowledge of India and Indian mythology on the pai*t of
the Romans than they have been commonly thought to possess.
One of the supposedly oldest pieces in the collection is a candelabrum
composed of a male figure resting on a tripod and supporting a bronze stem.
It is of Etruscan origin. Among the other small bronzes are a bull finely
patinated; Jupiter enthroned, with uplifted thunderbolt; a bust of Minerva;
a Mercury, showing no little skill in the modelling, but far from beautiful,
and even suggesting an intention of caricature ; a beautiful figure of Venus
holding the golden apple ; a Roman matron draped and veiled ; a pocket-
knife, a very curious article, the handle of it carved into a grotesque face,
and enclosing an iron blade which it is difficult to believe could ever have
been of much use ; an ornamental vase with decorated handle ; an olpe with
a decorated handle, the lid surmoimted by a fish ; a pair of vase handles
surmounted by birds and terminating in masks; a male figure, apparently
of some poet or statesman; several bodkins, the handle of one of them being
a draped figure with an Etruscan inscription; an Etruscan marine deity;
a grotesque figure eating fruit from a basket; fragments of architectural
ornamentation from the Pantheon ; a specimen of that queer musical instru-
ment, the sistrum, and several other small pieces. (From the New York
Ecening Post, October 27, 1897.)
BOSTON. — AcqiiiftitionB of the MuBeom of Fine Arts in 1897.—
These are for the most part additions to the Perkins Collection.
Sculptures. — (1) Marble Statue of a Young Apollo^ of life size. The
restored parts are the plinth, with the tree trunk which serves as a support
for the figure, the left foot and ankle, the right foot and leg below the knee,
and the tip of the nose. The arms are missing from just below the shoul-
ders. Apollo is represented as a nude boy, ten or twelve years old. As
restored, he stands bending forward in somewhat the attitude of the two
bronze statues of youths from Herculaneum, in the Museum in Naples,
except that the feet are not so far apart, and the figure rests wholly upon
the left foot. The identification as Apollo is based upon the resemblance of
the shape of the face and arrangement of the hair to that on the heads of
Apollo which are included in the sixth group (pages 149 ff.) of Overbeck's
Apolion. The face of this statue is the face of a child ; and the manner
in which the hair is gathered into a knot on top of the head, combined
Digitized by
Google
136 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. U, 1896
with the sinall features, gives it a decidedly feminine appearance, so that,
were the head to be seen alone, it might easily be mistaken for that of a
girl. Indeed, in both respects, it bears a striking resemblance to the head
of the statue of Cora in Vienna, published by von Schneider in the Jahrhuck
der Kunsthistorischen Sammlungen des allerhocksten Kaiserhauses, XVI, 1895,
pp. 139 if. and pis. x, xi, the principal difference being that on this head the
hair is carried directly from the forehead, while on the Cora it is brushed
more to the sides. But the head of this statue never having been broken
off, there can be no doubt as to its connection with the figure, and conse-
quently as to its sex.
The statue is briefly discussed by W. Klein in his recent book on Praxi-
telesy p. 367, where the resemblance to the Cora mentioned above is pointed
out. The statue itself is evidently a Roman copy, as may be judged from the
technique ; and the original was probably of bronze, as the pose is hardly
one which would have been chosen for a work in marble, because of the
necessary introduction of the tree trunk and the supports on the front of
the thighs. Height, as restored, not including plinth, 1.275 m. ; length of
face, 0.137 m.
(2) Marble Torso of a Goddess. — This is the fragment of a figure of
heroic size, clothed in a thin, clinging chiton, which is girdled by a cord tied
in a bow-knot under the breasts, and scarcely veils the modelling of the
figure. The edge of the himation is visible on both hips, and this garment
probably crossed the front of the figure just below the place at which the
fragment was broken off. Only the front half of the figure is represented,
the slab or block being finished perfectly smooth on the back. It is proba-
ble that the torso was not part of a statue, but of a figure in high relief,
affixed to a background. The arms and head were of separate pieces, as the
sockets for their attachment show. The masterly freedom of the execution
is an unmistakable indication that this is an original Greek work, not a
Roman copy; and the heroic character of the figure, as well as the manner
in which the lines of the drapery are composed, place it in the period of the
great sculptors. In some respects it suggests the statues of the Parthenon,
but it is modelled with more appreciation of the softness of fiesh than they
show, and the lines of the figure under the drapery are less rugged ; conse-
quently it probably belongs to the early part of the fourth century rather
than the fifth. Height, 0.78 m.
(3) Marble Head of a Bearded Heracles, of life size. This head represents
Heracles without the exaggerated modelling or the tendency to brutality
which characterize the later bearded types of him. The mouth, though
strong, is singularly sensitive and refined. Seen from the front, the face
bears a strong resemblance to that of the Lateran statue of Sophocles, but
there is no doubt about the identity, which is proved by the big neck, the
short, curly hair, the small cranium and the swollen ears. The resemblance
to the head of the Sophocles is not merely one of feature, but of technique.
The modelling of the eyes and their setting, and also of the forehead and
cheeks, is so nearly alike in the two heads that they, or their originals, may
Digitized by
Google
United States] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-^98 137
not only be assigned to the same period, that is, 350-830 B.C., but with con-
siderable probability to the same master. This head is a fragment, being
broken off at the base of the neck. The nose is restored. Total height,
without the (modern) plinth, 0.33 m.
(4) Marble Portrait Bust^ of life size, in the form of a herma. This
Ijelongs to the series brought together by Bernoulli, Romische Ikonographie,
I, pp. 121 ff., as doubtful portraits of Pompey. Certain technical character-
istics, however, make it probable that the original from which they are all
derived was a Greek work, of a much earlier period ; and Studniczka, iu the
Berl, Phil. W. December 14, 1895, p. 1627, has announced his opinion that
the person represented is Menander. Our bust was discussed by him at the
conference of Archaeologists and Philologists in Dresden in September, 1897,
but his arguments for the identification have not yet been made public.
Except that the tip of the nose is missing, the bust is intact. Total height,
0.515 m.; length of face, 0.196 m.
(5) Archaic Greek Lioriy found at Perachora, near Corinth. Of poros, or
tufa, said to be of a local variety. This lion has been published by Paul
Perdrizet in the R, Arch. 1897, pp. 134 ff. and pi. iv. M. Convert, engineer
of the excavations at Delphi, saw it near the place of its discovery, in 1895.
He noted " traces de couleur assez vives, bleu et rouge ** upon it, but these
have since disappeared. There are, to be sure, patches of a reddish paint
upon some parts of it now, but they are not of the ancient shade of red, and
are due to carelessness in coloring the restored and patched places. The
legs, body, plinth, and tail have suffered little and have undergone no repairs,
but the head has been considerably broken, especially about the face, though
it has been repaired mostly with the original pieces. The principal restora-
tions are the filling of a hole in the forehead, a considerable part of the
band above it, a number of the locks on the top of the head, the left ear,
and a few places in the mane, especially under the chin. Height, including
plinth, 0.953 m. Length of plint hat back, 0.52 m. ; width of plinth, 0.245 m.
Vases: Early Types. — (1) Dipylon Pyxisj of the usual shape, flat, and
with cover, on which is modelled a horse as a handle, in addition to the
knob in the centre, over which he stands. The principal decoration is a
meander which encircles the sides; but the bottom, interior, and cover are
also profusely decorated with lines, bands, and geometric patterns. The
cover and rim have two holes on each side for the strings by which one was
fastened to the other. Broken and repaired, with slight restorations.
Diameter, 0.256 m.
(2) Dipylon Oenochoe. — Body spherical, flattened at the bottom, neck thin
and of medium length, mouth trefoil, and handle flat, running perpendicu-
larly from the lip to the shoulder. Clay warm red, and decorations dark
brown. These consist of a band of concentric circles, connected by curved
lines, around the middle of the body, with bands, lines, and zigzags above
and below them, and also on the neck. On the front of the neck is a mean-
der, and on the shoulder triangles composed of cross-hatched lines. On the
front are two small breasts modelled in relief. Intact. Height, 0.331 m.
Digitized by
Google
138 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1018
(3) Loujj Flat Dish or Stand, of Dipylon ware. Clay pink. Shape like
the saucer of a flower-pot, with a row of pointed bosses around the outside
of the rim. The interior painted brown. On the outside, circles drawn
roughly on the bosses, with short vertical lines between them ; and on the
bottom, inside of two large circles, a swastika, the outer lines of which are
curved, following the lines of the circles. On one side are two small holes,
close together, for the string by which it was suspended. Practically intact
Diameter, 0.165 m.
(4) Boeotian Bowl, with tall base. Two handles. The form and tech-
nique are precisely like those of the vase published by Bohlau, Jb. Arch. I.
1888, p. 334, fig. 6, the clay being red, covered with a cream-colored slip, and
the decorations in brown and red. The decorative scheme is practically the
same, with the broad band of eagles, flying upside down, around the body.
The minor decorations, though similar in character, are not identical, the
most important difference being that in two instances the eagles are separ
rated by a primitive form of guilloche instead of angular patterns. In the
field, near the head of each eagle, is a device, in one case a swastika, in
the others inverted triangles. Interior, stripes of dark brown. Height,
0.253 m. ; diameter, without handles, 0.30 m. Broken, and repaired without
restoration. A small piece of the foot missing.
(5) Boeotian Bowl, without base. Two handlas. The principal decoration
of the exterior is a band of eagles, flying upside down, three in one panel, two
in separate panels. The bands dividing these are composed of combinations
of straight lines, zigzags, and spirals. Near the head of each eagle is a
device: one a palmetto, one a triangle, and three rosettes of different
shapes. Around the rim is the '* cymatium " pattern, and below the princi-
pal band a border filled with coarse dots, and a border of triangles at the
bottom. The foot is missing.
The most important decorations of the vase are in the interior, and make
it a notable specimen of Boeotian ware. There are two bands of animals
drawn in silhouette, with coarsely incised details. In the upper and broader
band, which was left unfinished, are a scorpion, a swan, a boar, and a horse,
filling about half the circumference ; and in the lower, five dogs chasing a
hare. Apparently because this design did not quite fill the space, a bull is
introduced in front of and facing the hare, its legs extending into the broad
stripe of brown below the design. The drawing of all the figures is crude,
and evidently imitative. Broken and repaired ; the base restored. Height,
0.13 m. ; diameter, without handles, 0.288 m.
(6) Boeotian Bowl, without base. Four handles. Principal decoration,
a band of eagles (four), flying upside down, each in a panel, with no device
in the field. The panels are bordered by elaborate combinations of straight
lines, zigzags, and spirals. On the bottom are a star and rosette combined.
Interior, broad stripes of brown. Broken, and repaired with slight restora-
tion. Height, 0.101 m. ; diameter, without handles, 0.24 m.
(7) Boeotian Stand for a vase (hypokraferion), decorated with an open-
work design. This belongs in the class with that described by Bohlau, uhi
Digitized by
Google
United States] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 139
supTo, p. 341, No. 69, but in shape it is more like a flower-pot with a pro-
jecting rim, and the pei*foration8 are more elaborate, covering the upper as
well as lower half of the surface. The larger, open end is probably the
bottom, not the top. The perforated decorations are separated horizontally
by three narrow bands encircling the stand, each with a simple zigzag in
dark browu. On the top (?) is a cluster of concentric circles, of the same
color, and the rim is decorated with lines on both its upper and lower
surfaces. Clay pink, not coyered with a slip. Height, 0.10 m. ; diameter
at largest end, 0.124 m.
Black-fiouked Ware. — (8) Scyphus of very fine paste, making the
vase extremely thin^and delicate. Form somewhat like Catalogue No. 482.
Color a warm red. The decorations are in the early style of the black-
figured period. On one side are two lions sitting breast to breast,
with heads turned backward. On the other side is an ornament com-
posed of a cluster of lotus-flowers and palmettos. Details incised; red
used extensively. Intact. Height, 0.112 m. ; diameter, without handles,
0.161 m.
(9) Attic Amphora^ body all red; form and minor decorations like Cata-
logue No. 316 (see Group III, p. 115). Principal designs: A. Heracles
grappling with the Nemean lion. Heracles wears a cuirass, short chiton,
and sword. Behind him, on the left, stands lolaus, holding a club in his
right handy with his left hand raised. He is bearded, and wears a cuirass
and short chiton. On the right, watehing the struggle, stands Athena,
wearing a high-crested helmet and long garment, and holding a spear and
round shield (device a tripod). B. Heracles receiving the congratulations
of Athena. He stands profile to right, wearing the lion's skin over a short
chiton, and a sword. In his left hand he carries his club, and with the
right grasps the right hand of Athena, who stands facing him. She wears
a high-crested helmet, aegis, and long chiton, and holds a spear in her left
hand. Behind Heracles is lolaus, represented as in ^, and behind Athena
comes Hermes, bearded, wearing a petasus, chlamys, and high shoes, and
carrying the caduceus in his left hand. Broken and repaired ; a large piece
in B restored. Height, 0.408 m. Gift of Mrs. Abbott Lawrence, in the
name of J. W. Paige.
(10) Vcutcy of the so-called "plemochoe" shape (Catalogue No. 535), the
base rather shorter than the average. The base is extraordinarily heavy in
weight for a vase of this size, the margin of the bottom being 126 mm.
thick. The rim of the vase itself is like those of the " kothon " type, being
carried down into the interior at a sharp angle with the top. The exterior
is covered with a black glaze, except around the mouth, where there is a
broad band of ornament, the principal motive of which is the tongue-
pattern, alternately in red and black. Interior, black. The cover is nicely
adjusted and is decorated with a tongue-pattern, red and black, around the
handle, and lines and a dotted border around the outer edge. The drawing
of all the decorations is carefully done. Intact, except for slight abrasions
on the surface. Height, to top of cover, 0.168 m. ; diameter, 0.24 m.
Digitized by
Google
140 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
Red-figured Ware. — (11) Large, hell-shaped Crater y of the severe red-
figured style, decorated with two scenes from the Trojan War. This is the
splendid vase published by Robert, in his fifteenth Hallisches Winckelmanns-
programniy 1891, and by Froehner in La Collection Tyszkiemcz, pis. 17, 18.
It is also discussed by Hartwig, Meisterschalen, pp. 580 f. On one side are
Achilles and Memnon, fighting over a fallen warrior, whose name appears
from the accompanying inscription to be Melanippus. Behind Achilles is
Athena, urging him on, and the wounded Memnon falls into the arms of bis
mother Eos. On the other side is the battle between Diomedes and Aeueas.
The vase was slightly warped in baking, leaving the Aeneas side a little
higher than the other. One handle has been broken in several places, but
repaired with the original pieces, and only a few small bits of it are missing.
The only other damage is a small chip in the rim, above the Melanippus
group, from which a fine crack runs down through the middle of the picture
into the border below. The clay of the vase is of firm, hard texture, and
the glaze is of the best Attic type, a brilliant, metallic gloss, jet black on the
greater part of the surface, but shading to dark green in places. Height,
0.452 m.; greatest diameter at top, 0.51 m.
(12) Cylix, of the later period of the severe style. Form like Catalogue
No. 388. Exterior, black glaze without decorations. Interior, a woman
washing her hands at a large flat basin (louterion), profile to left She is
dressed in an Ionic chiton, with a large himation over it, and her hair is
enveloped in a kerchief. Between her and the stand of the basin is a large
vase on the gi'ound. Behind her is a bench or couch with a cloth folded
upon it, and above hangs a bag with a three-pointed bottom. In the field,
He irat$ icaA.e. Surrounding the picture is a meander, interrupted at
intervals by a cross in a square panel. The drawing is in the style of
Duns. Broken and repaired, with unimportant restorations. Diameter,
0.215 m.
(13) Oefwchoe, of the early period of the fine red-figured style. Form
somewhat like Catalogue No. 352, but with handle curving above the rim.
Design, Apollo and Artemis making a libation at an altar. Apollo stands
at the left, in front of an Ionic column. He is laureate, and wears a long-
sleeved chiton and himation. His quiver hangs at his shoulder. In his
left hand he holds a very large cithara, and in the right a phiale, from
which he is pouring upon the altar. Opposite stands Artemis, wearing a
long-sleeved chiton, with a leopard-skin over it, and a fillet or diadem with
points rising from it. At her shoulder is her quiver ; in her left hand she
iiolds her bow, and with her right she pours wine upon the altar from an
oenochoe. Around the shoulder is a ton'nie-pattem, and below the picture
a meander, inteiTiipted by crosses in squares. Drawing indifferent. Glaze
a fine, lustrous black, but poorly applied and streaky. Considerably broken
and repaired, with some pieces restored in plaster. Height, to top of
handle, 0.348 m.
(14) Phiale mesomphalusy of the early period of the fine red-figui-ed style.
The interior is surrounded by eight figures, representing men being enter
Digitized by
Google
United States] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 141
tained by hetaerae, in groups. The middle figure of the first group is a
dancing-girl, who has taken off her outer garment, which lies on a chair
beside her, and dances in a chemise, playing upon castanets, and looking
ooquettishly at a youth who stands at the right, leaning upon his staff, his
right hand raised in admiration. He wears a long himation. At the left
of the dancer stands another woman, also looking on in admiration. She
wears a long Ionic chiton and himation, and holds a long staff. Beyond
this group, to the right, is a girl playing the double pipe to a bearded man,
who is seated on a chair, his head bent, his left hand resting on his right
shoulder, and his right hand supported by a long staff. She has shoi*t hair,
and wears a sleeveless chiton ; he wears an himation. Between them, on
the ground, is a scrinium or scroll-box. Next are three figures, the middle
one a youth seated, profile to left, his face turned to right, looking at a girl
who bends forward toward him with pouting lips. She is closely wrapped
in an himation which covers both arms, and shows only a bit of the chiton
at the bottom. He wears an himation, leans over the back of his chair
with his left arm, and holds a long staff in his right hand. Between them,
on the ground, is an open chest. On the left stands a handmaid holding a
bowl and an oenochoe. She is full-draped, and wears a kerchief about her
hair. Beside her, on the ground, is a pyxis, and behind the pouting girl is
a bird. On the omphalus, in the centre of the vase, is a Nike, full-draped,
with long chiton and himation, walking rapidly to left, carrying a sacrifi-
cial tray or basket, with three high points, and an oenochoe. Around the
omphalus is a tongue-pattern, and this is repeated around it on the exterior
of the vase, which otherwise is covered with a black glaze, the glaase being
of the best quality. Slightly broken, but repaired without restorations, and
no piece missing. Diameter, 0.248 m.
(15) Colossal Scypkus, — Form like Catalogue No. 377. Etruscan imita-
tion of Greek red-figured ware. (The subjects are possibly au Etruscan
version of the death of Aegisthus.) A. At the left stands a bearded man,
taking leave of his wife. His left hand rests upon her shoulder, and his
right is extended towards her. He wears an himation and high shoes.
She is heavily draped in a chiton and himation, and wears a turban, large
earrings, and necklace. Above them hovers the winged Genius of Death,
looking towards the man. He is bearded, hook-nosed, with bushy hair,
and two snakes project above his forehead. At the left is possibly a can-
delabrum,— a short Doric column, with broad base, surmounted by a flame-
shaped object; and beside it, in the field, a circle. At the right is an altar
or cippus. B, The murder of the same man, outside a house. He has been
felled to the ground, and looks up at his murderer, a youth, who stands over
him with drawn sword, about to strike. Each wears an himation only.
The house is represented by a door in the background, with the roof rising
above it. In the field, at the right, is a cornucopia. The sides of the vase
are filled in with a large palmetto-scroll pattern, and below the decorations
a meander encircles it. The figures are drawn coarsely with diluted glaze,
making the lines brown. The muscular details are indicated by dotted
Digitized by
Google
142 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol, II, 1808
lines. Clay rather pale brown. Broken and repaired, with unimportant
restorations. Height, 0.385 m.
(16) Rhyton, — Late Apulian style, the lower part in the shape of a
boar's head. The head is covered with black glaze, and above this the cup
is decorated with the characteristic Apulian female head, profile to left, on
either side of which is a coarse scroll pattern. Handle slightly broken.
Height, 0.203 m. Gift of Mrs. S. D. Warren.
(17) Small, late Red-figured OenochoS, — Apulian. A nude youth walk-
ing to left, head turned to right, holding a distaff in his left hand, and a
small jug in his right. Over his right shoulder a string of beads. Height,
0.085 ra. Gift of Howard P. Arnold.
(18) Small Olp€t black without decoration. (On the front a flyii^ Eros,
modern.) Height, 0.076 m. Gift of Howard P. Arnold.
(19) Small Black Pyxis, with base. Cover missing. Not decorated.
Diameter, 0.094 m. Gift of Howard P. Arnold.
(20) Sfnall, Delicate Attic Scyphus. — Form somewhat like Catalogue No.
510, but not quite so deep. Interior and exterior covered with black glaze,
except at the bottom of the exterior, where there is a band of the natural
color, with radiating lines of black. On one side is the owner's name,
4>IA0XAPH^ (Philochares), in broad, well-formed Ionic letters (inscrip-
tion faded, and legible only against the light). Kim slightly chipped, other-
wise intact. Height, 0.085 m.
Miscellaneous Types. — (21) Small Lecythus, — Body, mouth, and
top of foot black; neck and shoulder red, the latter decorated with dots
and rays. On the body Oedipus and the Sphinx, the figures produced by
painting the silhouette red over the glaze, and white over this, the details
being incised through the paint, but not through the glaze. At the left
stands Oedipus (name inscribed), body turned partly to right, face in pro-
file. He is beardless and nude. In his right hand he wields a club, and
his left is held out towards the sphinx, which stands facing him, with left
fore paw raised. The sphinx stands on rocky ground, with a rocky elevation
rising behind it, represented in the same technique as the figures. The draw-
ing is in the style of the severe red-figured period. Intact. Height, 0.129 m.
(22) White Lecythus, of the early period of the fine red-figured style, and
especially interesting because of the unusual character of the subject, a
young warrior (Achilles ?) in ambush behind a tree. He is helmeted, nude,
and wears a sword at his side. With his body bent, and his (oval) shield
held carefully in front of him, he is creeping on tiptoe towards the tree
grasping his spear in his right hand/ The figure is outlined in black with
fine lines, and the details of the muscles are indicated. The inner side of
the shield is painted a brown-red, the trunk of the tree is the same color,
and the leaves were apparently purplish, though their color is now blurred.
Above the picture is a simple meander ; on the shoulder are traces of rays,
the color gone. The white is covered with a thin glaze. Considerably
broken and repaired, but with unimportant restorations, which do not affect
the picture. Height, 0.236 m.
Digitized by
Google
Unitbd States] ABCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 148
(23) Large Pyxis, of unusual shape. With the cover od, it may be
described as follows : The body is cylindrical, with slightly concave sides.
Above and below this is a broadly projecting ledge, from the upper of
which the top rises as a flat dome, and from the lower the bottom makes a
corresponding curve to the base, which is in the form of a low foot. The
whole exterior, however, down to the lower edge, is the cover, inside of
which the vase itself rises to the height of the upper ledge. The top is dec-
orated with delicate vines and egg-patterns, embossed in a paste which was
probably gilded. Around the sides are two necklaces of pendants, of the
same paste, which are separated by long earrings, and a thin garland encir-
cles the vase above them, also applied in relief. In the centre of the top is
a round hole by which the handle was attached. The glaze is greenish and
rather thin. Somewhat broken on the edges, but repaired without restora-
tion. Height, to top of cover, 0.315 m. ; extreme diameter, 0.34 m.
(24) Plastic Oenochoe, with handle and trefoil mouth. The front of the
body is in the form of a small figure of young Dionysus, standing. The
figure wears long, thin drapery, on which are the remains of white, pink, and
blue. In the right hand he holds a small jug; the left, which was extended,
is broken ofF. From either side of the figure project flowers, each modelled
separately. The figure stands on a pUnth, and the whole vase i-ests on a
fiat, square base like those of the Tanagra statuettes. Slightly broken.
Height, 0.127 m.
(25) Phiale, of Campano-Etiiiscan fabric, decorated with a medallion in
relief in the centre, and grape-leaves and bunches of grapes iu relief around
it The medallion, representing Heracles restiug (three figures) is pre-
cisely like that on the phiale from the vicinity of Orvieto, published by
KlUgmann in the Monumenti deW Insiituto IX, pi. XXVI, 3, and Annaliy
1871, pp. 18 ff., and it is not impossible that this is one of those referred to
in his note 1 of page 19. There are considerable remains of the silver coat-
ing with which the vase was originally covered, now of a leaden color.
Broken and repaired ; a long break in the rim, behind the head of Heracles,
has been restored. Diameter, 0.24 m.
(26) Arretian Bowly signed by Bargates as workman of M. Perennius, the
two names stamped on opposite sides of the vase. The name of Bargates is
spelled in an uniLSual way, BARGATHI (the T and H being combined) ;
Perennius, M. PERENN (the P and E combined). The designs, in flat
relief, are all of a conventional character, principally clusters of palmettos
and leaves, connected by crossed spears, with small Argive shields above,
and an egg-and-dart pattern a little below the rim. Broken, and repaired
with unimportant restorations. Height, 0.113 m. ; diameter, 0.158 m.
Terra-cottas. — (1) Archaic Figure of the sanis tjrpe, consisting of a
flat^ shapeless body, broadening out at the base, with a head, and rudimen-
tary arms and hands affixed. Arms extended foi*ward. There are two
long, corkscrew curls on each side of the face, and a row of short curls
across the forehead. No remains of color, except patches of the white coat-
ing. Slightly broken, and repaired without restoration. Height, 0.27 m.
Digitized by
Google
144 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCUAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
(2) Archaic Seated Figure of a Goddess, — The body consists of a thin
layer of clay, bent into a sitting posture, and supported by a brace (of terra-
cotta) behind. At the shoulders are two small projections, with rounded
ends, which probably represent the back of the chair on which she is sup-
posed to sit. The breasts are modelled. She wears a large polus^ or crown,
and large, round earrings. From either side of the head long zigzag curls,
indicated in black, fall to the breasts. There are slight remains of white,
red, and black on the polus and on the garment. Intact. Height, 0.195 m.
(3) Nude Youth Riding a Horse. — Archaic (sixth century). He has
long hair, which is painted dark brown, and falls in three heavy braids on
either side of the face. On his head is a fillet, with a round ornament ou
the front. Shoulders broad, hips small. The face and body of a ruddy
color. The horse is painted white, with eyes, mane, and other details drawn
in black. Collar and reins red, the latter modelled. Only the front half of
the animal is represented, the body ending abruptly behind the rider in a
flat, upright support, which rises from the base. Broken and repaired, with
some restorations, the most important being the lower part of the left fore
leg of the horse and the front half of the base. The lower part of tiie right
fore leg of the horse is missing. Base rectangular and flat. Height, 0.15
m. ; length of base, 0.09 m.
(4) Archaic Tanagra Statuette. — A wood-carrier, seated on the ground
in front of his bundle of fagots, at which he looks wistfully, resting his
head on his left hand. He is represented as an old man, bald and bearded,
his body covered with a long garment. The garment and fagots white;
head, hands, feet, and cords binding the fagots, red-brown. Base flat and
oval. Slightly broken, and repaired without restoration. Height, 0.065 m. ;
length of base, 0.072 m.
(5) Archaic Tanagra Statuette, — A man seated on the ground, cooking
something in a large jug, which rests against a small pile of sticks in front
of him. He is watching the jug intently, both elbows on his knees, and
holding a long stick in his right hand, as though ready to stir. He wears a
flat, broad-brimmed hat, a close-fitting, short-sleeved shirt, indicated only in
color, and shoes or sandals. Flesh, hat, and pile of sticks, red-brown ; shirt,
shoes, and stick in hand, yellow. Traces of black on hair, beard, and jug.
Base flat and rectangular. Intact, except the fingers of both hands. The
stick in the right hand has been broken off and re-joined. Height, 1.005 m. ;
length of base, 0.12 m.
(6) Archaic Tanagra Statuette, — A woman preparing food (a fish?) on
an upright stove. She wears a long, close-fitting garment, and her hair is
enveloped in a kerchief, on which is a plaid pattern. The figure and stove
are covered with an incrustation, through which patches of red, yellow, and
white are visible. On the corner of the stove is a small terra-cotta lamp,
indicating that she is working by night. Base, flat and rectangular.
Slightly broken and repaired. Height, 0.135 m. ; length of base, 0.077 m.
(7) Archaic Tanagra Group. — An aged, bearded man, seated upon a chair
without a back, holds in his left hand, which rests on his knee, a pome-
Digitized by
Google
UxiTED States] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS^ 1897-98 146
granate, and in the right a bunch of grapes, which he offers to a diminutive
child who stands in front of him. He is partly bald (hair and beard white)
and wears a long, white himation, which is thrown over his left shoulder.
Flesh and pomegranate red, chair yellow, grapes now a dark brownish, and
the folds of the'himation indicated simply by fine lines of black. Child:
hair black, flesh white, and long garment of yellow. The seated figure
broken off and replaced; otherwise intact. Base flat and rectangular.
Height, 0.11 ra. ; length of base, 0.076 m.
(8) Large Votive Mask ofDemeter, including the upper half of the figure.
Attic, second half of the fifth centui-y B.C. This belongs to the class of terra-
cottas discussed by Heuzey in the Monuments grecs publies par VAssociatioOf
etc., 1873, pp. 17 flF., and more briefly by Pottier in his Statuettes de Terre
Cuite^ pp. 61 ff. It is made of an exceptionally thin and fragile layer of
clay. The goddess is represented with austere conntenance, and thick, con-
ventionalized masses of hair, carried from the parting to the ears and thence
to the shoulders. She wears a large polus, chiton and hiination, the gar-
ments being modelled very flatly. ^ Both hands are held against the breasts;
between the thumb and forefinger of the right hand she holds a seed, and
between those of the left hand a flower-bud. There are considerable
remains of black on the hair, red on the lips and cheeks, and white on the
rest of the face, and on the neck and arms, in addition to the white under-
coating, which is fairly well preserved on all parts of the figure. The eye-
brows, lids, and irises are drawn in black, the lashes in fine, separate strokes.
On the upper border of the chiton are traces of a leaf -pattern. Inside the
polus, on the back, is a small projection perforated with two holes, showing
that the mask was intended to be suspended. Broken and repaired, with-
oot restoration. No pieces missing. Total height, 0.438 m. ; width at base,
0.375 m. ; length of face, 0.10 m.
(9) Votive Mask of Demeter, including only the head and neck. Type of
the second half of the fifth century B.C. The head is veiled, and less con-
ventional than the preceding, the hair being treated freely and gracefully.
The top is perforated by two holes for suspension. Broken and repaired,
with slight restorations. The left half of the neck and head, back of the
cheek, is missing. Clay much thicker and heavier than that of the preced-
ing. Height, 0.19 m. ; length of face, 0.09 m.
(10) Two Fragments of a Smyrna Statuette, which was copied from a Poly-
QlitsM statue of a youth. These are the head and neck, and the front half of
the right thigh, including the knee. The latter shows that the figure was
in a standing position, and rested on the right leg. Both fragments bear a
strong resemblance, in type and in the character of the modelling, to the
well-known terrarcotta Diadumenus published in the J,H.S. 1885, pi. 61,
though the hair is treated a little more sketchily. What gives them especial
interest, however, is the fact that although as unmistakably Polyclitan as
that figure, the statuette to which they belonged could not have reproduced
either the Diadumenus or the Doryphorus, because the head has not the
fillet of the one, and is not held erect as in the other, being bent downwards
Digitized by
Google
146 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
slightly towards the left, as in the Diadumenus. Therefore we may possess,
in these fragments, data bearing upon an unidentified statue by Polyclitus.
Both head and leg are hollow. Length of the face, 0.037 m. ; length of the
inside of the leg to the middle of the knee, 0.09 m. Anonymous gift.
(11) Large Statuettey of the Smyrna type, representing Aphrodite in the
familiar attitude of the statuettes of the goddess untying her sandal. She
is nude, and stands upon the right leg, bending over so as to reach the left
foot with the right hand, while balancing herself with her left arm. The
usual motive is varied, however, by the fact that she has no sandal on the
left foot, and holds the thumb and fingers of her right hand as though about
to clasp them around the ankle. The sole of the right foot is flattened in a
manner which shows that it rested upon something, and consequently that
the figure was not intended to be suspended. But there is at present no
base, and no trace of any other object which might have served as a support.
She wears a stephane of crescent shape, with small points along the upper
edge, and an ivy wreath below it. The face is strongly suggestive of the
style of Praxiteles, as it has the '' Praxitelean " smile and rather small eyes,
with the lower lid drawn forward. The hair is thick, and is carried back
loosely over the ears. There are slight remains of white on the stephane
and wi-eath, the left arm, and the right foot; otherwise no color is left,
though there are abundant traces of a coating which show that the figure
was colored, and has been carefully cleaned. It has been broken into
several pieces, but the only parts missing are the back of the head, the
thumb and fingers of the left hand, the forefinger of the right hand, and
the large toe of the right foot. The modelling is exceptionally good, the
flesh being rendered with a softness unusual in terracottas ; and the propor-
tions of the figure show a hand of much more than ordinary skill. Its size
and beauty, and its remarkable preservation, make it one of the most im-
portant of the extant representations of Aphrodite in this pose, and it
is the most important terrarcotta the Museum has yet acquired. Height,
0.374 m.
(12) Tanagra Statuette^ fourth century type. A yoimg woman, closely
enveloped in her mantle, seated upon a large chair of typical Greek form,
with curved legs and rounded back. Her mantle covers her head, as well as
body, leaving only the face exposed. There are remains of red on the
cheeks and lips, and the mantle appears to have been white or light gray,
with broad black borders. The chair is hollow behind. ' Base, flat and rec-
tangular. Broken, and i*epaired without restorations. Height, 0.147 ra. ;
length of base, 0.092 m.
(13) Statuette of Aphrodite^ of good style and execution. She is bending
forward and looking down towards the spectator's left. The body rests
upon the left leg, the right foot being drawn back and resting on the toes.
She wears only an himation, which has fallen below the hips in front, and
behind is blown out into a shape suggestive of a shell. Both hands are held
near the left side of the head, and there was probably some object in the
fingers, which are missing. There is no base. Traces of white on the flesh.
Digitized by
Google
Cnited States] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 147
and of pink and blue on the garment Slightly broken, and repaired with-
out restoration. Height, 0.232 m.
(14-41) Twenty-eight Flying EroteSy of the sepulchral type, all said to
have been found in the same tomb in Greece. All are more or less draped,
aud each carries something for either the comfort or entertainment of the
deceased, who appears to have been a woman, as the objects earned include
a jewel-case, a mirror (in a round mirror case), and vases for the toilet.
Among the other objects are two phialae, an amphora (painted vermilion),
two spherical vases (gold, necks broken off), a comic mask, two garlands,
and a votive half-figure of a goddess, similar in character to No. 8 above.
At least four of the figures are musicians. One of these carries a lyre,
another is playing the double pipe (he is dressed in Phrygian costume, with
hood and anaxyiides, and his wings are of Oriental type, with conventional-
ized feathers and curled ends) ; the third is playing cymbals ; and the fourth
was ax^parently playing a lyre, but his instrument is gone. Eleven ai-e broken
in such a manner that it is impossible to tell what they carried, though the
breaks show that they carried something. All the figures are smiling and
cheerful, and there is great and charming variety in their action, though the
charm consists more in the spirit in which they were treated than in excel-
lence of modelling. In a number of cases the figure itself was made in a
mould, and the drapery modelled on the surface afterwards. On the
majority the colors are fairly well preserved, especially pink, blue, and fiesh-
oolor (with an enamel finish), and on some of the wings and other details
the gilding is still brilliant in parts. All have been broken, and on most of
them there is still some part missing, such as a foot, a hand, or a wing.
Hellenistic period. Average height, 0.10 m.
(42-69) Twenty-eight Shields^ said to be from the same tomb as the pre-
ceding, upon the walls of which they were suspended. Fourteen of them are
round (average diameter, 0.088 m.), and fourteen a slender oval (average
length, 0.092 m.). Each bears a device, modelled in relief. Of the round
ones, six have the head of Helius, surrounded with rays (modelled and
gilded) ; five the head of Medusa, of the fine t3rpe, on a bed of scales ; two
the head of a youth like the Helius, but with a star on either side instead of
rays ; and one a similar head, wearing what appears to be a flat hat, though
it is not easily recognizable. Of the oval shields, seven have a youthful
head in the middle of a thunderbolt; four a Medusa head surrounded
by scales, in the middle of a shaft; and three the head of a dog,
in the middle of a shaft. All the heads have the heavy locks of the
Hellenistic period, and all are well modelled. The colors on most of the
shields are exceptionally well preserved, except upon the faces, though it
is easy to see that these were painted in natural colors. The rims are
heavily gilded, and gold is used also on the rays, thunderbolts, etc., and on
the hair. Other colors which appear are veimilion, pink, bright blue,
gproenish blue, white, and violet. Sixteen of the shields are intact, or prao-
ticaUy so ; of the i*est, some have been broken and put together, and others
still have pieces missing.
Digitized by
Google
148 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
(The fact that there are twenty-eight each of the shields and the £rotes»
is merely a coincidence. A number of small fragments which came with
them show that the number of neither is complete, as they do not belong to
any in this collection.)
(70) Etruscan Mask of Medusa^ of Hellenistic type, with heavy locks
and contracted brow. She is winged (wings partly restored) ; above the
forehead two serpents project (part of one restored) ; two othero project
above the ears; and two are tied in a knot at the neck, the heads of which
projected at either side of the face, but are broken off and missing. Thei*e are
traces of a white coating in various parts, of red lines on the edge of the lids,
and of yellow in the hair. Broken and repaired, with the restorations noted
above. Height, 0.21 m. ; length of face, 0.125 m. Gift of Miss E. W. Perkins.
(71) Fragment of an Early Greek Teira-cotta Cornice^ from Asia Minor,
decorated in relief. The fragment includes two giiffins of archaic type,
with Oriental wings, standing face to face, each with a fore paw raised.
Between them is a conventionalized palm tree. Above is a moulding,
decorated on its upper face with a simple guilloche, and on its curve with an
egg-and-dart pattern, both in relief. On the griffins are patches of a pale
yellowish color, on which are loosely-drawn scrolls in black, and patches of
a warm orange-red. The same colors appear on the tree and on the mould-
ing above, and the red also on the background. The fragment is broken off
at the bottom, so that the feet of the griffins are missing. Length, 0.465 m. ;
height, 0.22 m. (In two pieces.) Published by Furtwieingler, Netie Denk-
m&ler antiker Kunst, Munich, 1897, pp. 136 ff., pi. ix.
Coins. — The Perkins Collection has been enriched by the addition of
sixty-three coins (sixty-two Greek and one Roman), selected with reference
to their importance as works of art. Each one is a remarkably good speci-
men of its type, as regards both preservation and the condition of the die
from which it was struck. They may be briefly summarized as follows, the
description being in each case only sufficient to identify the type.
Aenos. — Two tetradrachms, from different dies, with the vigorous, semi-
archaic head of Hermes, profile to right, on the obverse.
Aetolia. — Two silver coins; one (weight 162.9 grs.) with a male head
(Antiochos III ? ) on the obverse, and a nude warrior resting his right foot
on a rock on the reverse; the other (weight 37.2 grs.) with the head of
Atalanta or Aetolia wearing a flat, broad-brimmed hat {katisia) on the
obverse, and a boar at bay on the reverse.
Alexander (he Great. — Two gold staters from different dies, each with the
head of Athena on the obverse, and Nike on the revei*se. One has the
inscription of AAEEANAPOY BA^IAEQ^; the other AAEEANAPOY
only.
Alexander F (?). — Tetradrachm, with the Heracles type of Alexander
the Great, in degenerate style, on the obvei-se, and a Zeus enthroned on the
reverse.
Antigonus (Gonatas?). — Tetradrachm, with the head of Pan in a shield
on the obverse, and Athena hurling thunderbolt on the reverse.
Digitized by
Google
United States] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 149
Antiochus I of Syria. — Gold stater, with the head of Antiochus on the
obverse, and Apollo seated on the omphalus on the reverse.
Athens. — Didrachm of the period 525-430, and late tetradrachm with the
reverse type of an owl standing on an amphora, in an olive wreath, and the
names A0E- HPA- API^TO<l>-<l>IAAN.
Bruttium. — Silver coin of the third century b.c. (weight 86.1 grs.), with
busts of the Dioscuri on the obverse, and the Dioscuri riding prancing
horses on the reverse.
Corinth. — Silver trihemidrachm of the middle of the fourth century, with
Bellerophon (wearing chlamys and petasus) riding Pegasus on the obverse,
and the Chimaera, with an amphora crossing exergue, on the reverse, and
letters A I.
Demetrius Poliorcetes. — Silver tetradrachm, with the head of Demetrius
homed and filleted on the obverse, and Poseidon seated, holding trident and
aplustre, on the reverse.
Elis. — Silver stater, with the fine head of Hera wearing a stephane
decorated with palmettos on the obverse, and an eagle in a wreath on the
reverse.
Galba. — A remarkably well-presei-ved example of the bronze type, Cohen,
No. 297, the head of the emperor showing as much fine detail as a cameo.
Hermione, — Silver triobol, with the head of Demeter wreathed with
wheat on the obverse, and EP in a wreath of wheat on the reverse.
Calchedon. — Drachma, with a bearded head on the obverse, and K AAX
in a wheel on the reverse.
Cdymna. — Didrachm of the fine style, with the head of a young warrior
on the obverse, and a lyre in a dotted square on the reverse.
Cyzicus. — Electrum stater of the first half of the fourth century, with
Melius kneeling between two horses, tunny-fish below. Reverse, incuse
square of mill-sail pattern.
Lysimachus. — Four tetradrachms and one gold stater, from different dies,
with the deified head of Alexander wearing the horns of Ammon.
Macedon. — Tetradrachm of the Roman period, with the head of Artemis
oil a shield on the obverse, and on the reverse a club in an oak wreath, a
hand holding an olive branch, and the inscriptions LEG-MAKEAONQN
and a monogram. (For the Macedonian kings, see under their respective
names.)
Messana. — Two coins. A tetradrachm of the fifth century ; obverse, a
chaxioteer driving a mule-car, above, a Nike crowning the mules, and in
exergue a laurel leaf with two berries; reverse, a running hare above a
dolphin, surrounded by the name. Also a bronze coin with the head of
Poseidon on the obverse.
Metapontum. — Two silver staters of the first half of the fourth century,
— one with a female head, profile to left, wearing a broad diadem orna-
mented with a meander, and an ivy wreath ; the other with a youthful head
with ram's horns, profile to right.
Methymna. — Archaic didrachm, with a boar on the obverse, and the head
Digitized by
Google
150 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol, II, 1898
of Athena in an incuse square on the reverse, her helmet adorned with the
fore part of Pegasus ; on each side the word M AGY M N Al 0^. Later silver
coin (weight, 99.3 grs.) with the head of Athena, of fifth century type, on
the obverse ; and a lyre suiTounded by the name, in an incuse square, on
the reverse.
Miletus. — Drachma (b.c. 350-334), with the head of Apollo, laureate, on
the obverse, and a standing lion on the reverse, with the magistrate's name,
A10TT0MTT[0^,below.
Mithradates Eupator, — Tetradrachm, with the head of Mithradates, wear-
ing a fillet with long ends, on the obverse, and Pegasus drinking on the
reverse.
Paeonia. — Tetradrachm of Audoleon, with the head of Athena, three-
quarters front to right, on the obverse, and a horse trotting to right, with
loose rein, on the reverse.
Perseus of ^facedon. — Drachma, with the head of Perseus on the obverse,
and a club in a wreath on the reverse.
Pheneus. — Silver stater, with the beautiful head of Demeter on the
obverse, and Hermes carrying the infant Areas (without the name) on the
reveree. (This coin is in an exceptionally fine state of preservation.)
Pherae, — Early drachma, with a man restraining a biill on the obverse,
and a horse and fountain on the reverse; and silver stater of Alexander
of Pherae, with the beautiful head of Hecate or Artemis, facing, on the
obverse, and a warrior galloping to right on the reverse.
Philip V of Macedon. — Drachma, with his head, wearing a fillet, on the
obverse, and a club in an oak wreath on the reverse.
Phistelia. — Didrachm, with the head of Hera, facing, on the obverse,
and the Campanian bull, with the word FISTLUS (Oscan), on the reverse.
Ptolemy Soter. — Small gold coin (weight, 26.6 grs.), with the head of
Ptolemy on the obverse, and an eagle on a thunderbolt on the reverse, with
the letters AX in monogram.
Rhodes, — Two tetradrachms of the fourth century, from different dies,
with the splendid head of Helius, almost full front to right ; and one of the
Hellenistic period, with the head of Helius, radiate, full front.
Sa7no8. — Tetradrachm of the period 394-365 b.c, with the lion's scalp
on the obverse, and on the reverse the fore part of a bull with an olive
branch behind it, the magistrate's name, HrH^IANA[E, above, and the
lettei-s ^A and a monogram below. (The coin is like that in the British
Museum Catalogue, Ionia, pi. xxxv, 14, though not from the same die.)
Sici/on, — Drachma of the fourth century, with the chimaera (under the
body ^ E), on the obverse, and a dove flying in a wreath on the reverse.
Sf/racu»€. — Of the Syracusan types there are eleven specimens, — four
tetradrachms of the archaic period, from different dies, each with the female
head surrounded by dolphins on the obverse, and a quadriga, with Nike
flying above it, on the I'everse (one only has a symbol — a pistrix — in the
exergue) ; a decadrachm signed by Evaenetus ; two electrum coins (50 litrae)
of the period 345-317, each with the laureate head of Apollo on the obverse
Digitized by
Google
Early Art] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 151
and a tripod ou the reverse; a tetradrachm.of Agathocles, with the head of
Persephone, wearing the hair loose, on the obverse, and Nike crowning a
trophy on the reverse ; a silver stater of the period 306-289, with the head
of Athena, wearing an uncrested Corinthian helmet^ profile to right, on
the obverse, and Pegasus, with a star above, on the reverse ; a gold coin of
Uieron II (weight, 67.6 grs.) with the head of Persephone (symbol, cornu-
copia) ou the obverse, and a biga on the revei-se ; a silver coin (12 litrae) of
215-212, with the head of Athena, wearing a crested helmet, profile to left,
on the obverse, and Artemis shooting to left, with a running dog at her
side, ou the reverse.
Terina. — Silver stater, with a female head, wearing fillet, profile to right,
on the obverse, and a winged female figure seated on a square base, profile
to left, on the reverse.
Thebes, — Silver stater, with a Boeotian shield on the obverse, and a figure
of Heracles, of severe style, kneeling, stringing his bow, on the reverse.
Thurium, — Silver stater of the period 420-390, and distater of the follow-
ing period, the latter a remarkably fine example, both of the Athena with
the Scylla on her helmet and the rushing bull.
Zankle, — Silver drachma of the archaic type, with the dolphin in a sickle
on the obvei-se, and a shell in an incuse pattern on the reverse.
[Photographs of all the coins above described, showing both the obverse and
reverse, are sold at the Museum. The price of the complete set, in four plates,
is $2.00.]
In addition to the above, the Museum has received as a gift from Mr.
G. W. Hammond, eighteen silver coins, — one of Alexander the Great, the
others of various Roman emperors of the first two centuries of the empire.
Glass. — Six specimens of colored glass vases, of late Graeco-Phoenician
types: (1) A small, slender amphora of dark purple glass, with pointed
base and two small handles, of exquisite shape; (2) a small, slender
amphora of bright blue glass, with pointed base, long neck, and no handles;
(3) a small, squat, sound vase, with large mouth and one handle, of dark
purple glass; (4) a " tear-jug," with pear-shaped body, of dark blue glass;
(5) a small phial, with large mouth, of deep rose-colored glass ; (6) a squat,
round vase, with indented sides and no handles, of rose-colored glass. Not
included in the Perkins Collection. (Abridged from Edward Robinson's
Report to the Trustees.)
EARLY CHRISTIAN AND MEDIAEVAL ART
aRHBCE
Gothic Archltectare in Ghreece. — The Gothic monuments of Greece
are to be published by M. Laurent of the French School at Athens. In the
mean time, C. Enlart describes four of these monuments, — the Porch at
Dafni, the Bell Tower at Mistra, the Church at Chalcis in Euboea, and
the Church of Hypapandi at Athens. (Rev. Art ChreU 1897, pp. 309-iU4.)
Digitized by
Google
162 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
DELPHI. — Mediaeval Coiae. — lu B,C\H, XXI, pp. 2^i9, M. Carou
has given a summary account of four finds of coins of the Middle Ages, which
have been made during the excavations at Delphi. The total amounts to
more than sixty-five hundred pieces, and is discussed not in the order of
discovery, but of probable deposit. Find B contains a total of almost
twenty-five hundred pieces, including coins of the Princes of Achaea from
1245-1334, Dukes of Athens 1280-1308, also Louis IX of France, and othei*s.
This hoard must have been buried before 1346, as there are no coins of
Robert of Tarentum, who came into power in 1346. The nineteen Venetian
coins of 1368-1413 seem to have been mixed with this lot by mistake. Find
r is composed in general of coins of the same period, and numbers two
hundred and seventy-seven pieces. This hoard seems to have been buried
between 1339-1342. Find A contains twenty-nine pieces of silver, and to
judge by the variety belonged to some condottiere. It also belongs in the
early fourteenth century. Find A contains upwards of four thousand pieces,
and with the exception of three French deniers, shows only coins of the
Greek barons, some of which had already been in circulation for one hun-
dred and fifty years, and Venetian coins from 1328-1413. Three of these
hoards seem to have been buried during the great confusion which prevailed
in Greece in the early fourteenth century, as a result of the wars of the
barons and the invasions of the Catalan Company and the Servians; the
fourth was laid away during the period of Turkish attacks. In conclusion
a few earlier important discoveries of mediaeval coins are mentioned.
ARMENIA
TREBIZOND. — Byzantine InBcriptions. — In B.CH. XX, pp. 496-
501, G. Millet publishes five Byzantine inscriptions from Trebizond. The
longest relates to the purchase of the land for a church, called St. John of
Petra, after a monastery at Constantinople. It is dated in 1306. Three
others are on fountains erected in 1487, 1509, and 1506, apparently after the
Greeks had been driven by the Turks into the quarter around the church of
St. Philip, outside the walls. The fifth was once on the edge of a wall, and
is dated in 1713. Numbers 2 and 5 are in iambic trimeters.
FRANCE
EARLT CHRISTIAN ENQRAVRD MARBLES. — In the Semaine
Reliyieuse de Basan^on, Canon Souchet publishes two very interesting
engraved blocks of marble, attributed respectively to the fourth and sixtli
centuries, one of which has been set in the high altar of the Cathedral of
St. John at Besan^on. It contains the early Christian symbols of the dove,
the lamb, the monogram of Christ, and the Alpha and Omega. Near the
circumference is inscribed Hoc signum praesiat populis celestia reyna.
The other engraved block contains the monogram of Christ and the
Alpha and Omega, around which is inscribed ApostulL El Martyres Memento
Digitized by
Google
Early Art] ARCHAEOLOGICAL yEWS, 1897-98 153
nostri in conspeclu Dn, In each corner is a fish and an anchor. (^Rev. Art
ChreL 1897, pp. 508-514.)
FRENCH CATHEDRALS. — In the Architectural Record^ Vol. V 11,
No. I, ^Ir. Barr Ferree continues his Chapters on the French Cathedrals of
the Provence ; this article treats of the Cathedrals of Senez, and of Apt, two
minor Cathedrals almost wholly overlooked by the Historians of Architect-
ure. In Vol. Vir, No. 2, of the same periodical, he treats of the Maritime
Cathedrals, especially the Cathedrals of Vence, Grasse, and of Fr^jus. In
Vol. VII, No. 3, he describes the Cathedrals of Marseilles, Toulon, Adge,
Magueloue, and £Ine.
ANaOULEME. — Early Churoh.^Near the Cathedral at Angouleme
were found the ruins of an early Christian church, dating from the fourth
century, known as Notre Dame de la Pesne, or, in Latin, BE ATA MARIA
DE PAGINA.
An account of this church is published by J. Mallat in Rev. Art ChreU
1897, pp. 322-326.
ROTTEN. — Restoration of the Cathedral. — The long-intended
restoration of the west front of the Cathedral of Rouen is to be proceeded
with immediately. {Athen. December 4, 1897.)
HOUiAND
DISCOVERT OP COINS. — A very important discovery of coins has
been made at Escharen, in the south of Holland, of which Rev. Dr. C.
Wilde gives an account in the Museum — a Dutch philological paper. The
following is a translation :
" At Escharen, a little village about two miles to the south of Grave, a
notable discovery was made about the middle of last April. Whilst digging
in his field, situated not far from the parish church, a peasant discovered at
the depth of about sixty centimetres a little jar of old Franconian work-
manship, that proved to contain sixty gold pieces. These coins date, as far
as we could make out, from the fifth, sixth, and seventh centuries, and
represent not less than thirty-one different types. Some are Byzantine, the
majority are of Franconian (Merovingian) origin. Eleven of them are
aolidij and weigh from three and one-half to four grammes. The rest are
trientes (one-third solidus), some of them being considerably clipped. Thanks
to the kind help of Dr. H. J. de Dompierre de Chaufepie, director of the
royal collection of coins at the Hague, who showed gi*eat interest in the
discovery, I was so fortunate as to succeed in determining a good number of
the coins. Thus we found a neatly executed and well-presei*ved solidus with
the effigy of the Emperor Zeno (474-491), besides several of the second
coinages of Anastasius (491-518), Justinus I (518-527), Justinianus I
(527-565), Justinus II (565-578), and Mauritius Tiberius (582-602).
"Among the Merovingian coins many are known already from other
sources, but still they are rather rare. One irlens is coined at Choe (Hoei(?)
Digitized by
Google
154 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
in Belgium), and shows the name of the mint master, Landigisilus ; another
is the work of Medo(y)aldus, the well-known coiner of Amiens ; two others
from the workshop of Bertulfus, at Orleans; one comes from Sidou
(Sidonensium Civitas) in Wallis. In the imperial collection of coins at
Vienna they possess a very old coin, that has on its reverse the words
BONCO VNIA CIVITAS. At £scharen six specimens of this kindhave
been found. The inscription AVDVLFVS FRISIA, not yet explained
with certainty, also appears on three pieces.
'< Lastly I have to mention, together with several undecipherable coins, a
few curiosities that are not to be found in any of the known standard works
on coins (Prou, de Belfort, etc.). This is not the place to enter into many
particulai-s about them. I confine myself, therefore, to mentioning the
inscription ACO fNIOM (or fNIOMAGO Nimeguen (?) ), that is to bo
seen on several pieces." (C. Raaijmakers, in a letter dated September
20, in Acad, October 2, 1897.)
OBEIMAN7
BBRIalN. — Recent Acquisitions of the Berlin Museum. — Amongst
the recent acquisitions of the Berlin Museum may be mentioned a thirteenth
century statue of a king, possibly from the Cathedral of Rouen, and a four-
teenth century Madonna from Pisa, though French Gothic in style. (^Rep.
f. K. 1897, pp. 76-78.)
HBIDBLBBRO. — The Castle Older than Supposed — While repair-
ing the Heidelberg Castle ruins the other day, some workmen came across
a window group, the style of which revealed the fact that that famous castle
was not begun in 1411, as heretofore believed, but about two hundred years
earlier. (New York Evening Post, quoted in Am, Architect and Building
News, October 23, 1897.)
HUNOAR7
Ivories at Buda-Pesth. — . H. Semper, in the Rev, Art Chret. 1897, pp.
477-495, continues his careful description of the important collection of
mediaeval ivories in the National Museum at Buda-Pesth.
BNOLAND
BXBTBR. — Restoration of the Cathedral. — The remarkable and,
until now, unrestored west front of Exeter Cathedral — a sort of screen of
niches filled with statues — is under repair, with considerable renewals of
the sculptures. As this involves, of course, renovations of this valuable
work of art as a whole, no antiquary or artist need stop at Exeter in order
to see what fifteenth or sixteenth century cawing was like. (Athen, Sep-
tember 18, 1897.)
BT. ALBANB. — The Norman Church. — At the meeting of the Society
of Antiquaries on December 2, W. Page made a report upon some recent
Digitized by
Google
R«NAi88ANCE Akt] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 155
excavations at St. Albans, from which it appears that the Norman church,
erected by Abbot Paul de Caen, did not extend, as has hitherto been sup-
posed, to the present west front. The original Norman church probably
resembled Norwich. He also referred to the i-ecent discovery in St. Michael's
churchyard, which is within the site of Verulamium, of some remains of a
Roman column and of a Roman wall. {Atken, December 11, 1897.)
PBTBRBOROUG^H. — Care of the Cathedral. — The De^ and Chap-
ter of Peterborough have placed their church under the care of Mr. G. F.
Bodley. The appointment is a much better one than was expected, and w'e
hope that it may be regarded as a sign of the growth of a better feeling
towards the old building than has been manifested lately by its official
custodians. (^Athen, January 15, 1898.)
RENAISSANCE ART
ITALT
Italian Fainteni.— In the Rev, Art Chret. 1897, pp. 514-517, M. Gerspach
continues his series of articles. (See Rev. Art Chret, 1895, p. 482 ; 1896, pp.
123-219, on Unknown or Little Known Italian Painters,) He adds here some
fifty names.
Van Dyck at Oenoa.^In the Archiv, Stor, Arte, 1897, pp. 281-308,
360-397, Sig. Menotti gives a careful description of the paintings by Van
Dyck at Genoa. The articles are abundantly illustrated.
Cosin&o Roaselli. — In a recent work published by Tanfani Centofante
(Notizie di arti$ti tratte dai documenti Pisani, 1896, pp. 129-130), documentary
evidence is given to show that Cosimo Rosselli undertook to paint in fresco
a portion of the choir of the Cathedral of Pisa on October 8, 1465, and that
on February 8, 1466, he was paid for having painted there a Birth of Christ.
Nothing of this now remains. (Rep. f. K. 1897, pp. 170-171.)
Italian Maiolioa. — Students of Italian ceramic art and admirers of
maiolica, will be glad to hear that Frederigo Argnani's new volume, which
will be entitled // Rinascimento delle Ceramiche Maiolicafe in Faenza, will be
shortly ready for publication. Like the professor's former volume, it will
be copiously and splendidly illustrated in chromolithography. It will con-
tain an appendix of " documenti inediti " contributed by Carlo Malagola.
{Athen. September 4, 1897.)
ROMZL — The Borgia Apartmefits at the Vatican. — In the Rev, Art
Chret. 1897, pp. 499-508, Barbier de Montault republishes, from his works
referring to the Vatican, his description of these famous apartments now
thrown open to the public.
ABBIATBORA8SO. — Shrine of Donato del Conte. — Not far from
Abbiategrasso is an oratory in memory of Donato del Conte, a general under
Francesco Sforza, who perished in the year 1478. This shrine, interesting
chiefly on account of the frescoes of its facade, is published by Diego Sant'
Arabrogio in Arch. Stor, Lamb. 1897, pp. 348-353.
Digitized by
Google
156 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
FLORSNCB. — Fresooes by Ghirlaudaio. — A most remarkable dis-
covery has just been made in the old Church of the Ognissanti in Florence
— the famous frescoes of Domenico Ghirlandaio, which had long been con-
sidered as lost, and are thus described by Vasari: "The first pictures
painted by Domenico wei'e for the Chapel of the Vespucci in the Church of
the Ognissanti, where there is a dead Christ with numerous saints. Over
an arch in the same chapel there is a * Misericordia,' wherein Domenico has
portrayed the likeness of Amerigo Vespucci, who sailed to the Indies."
According to Monsignor Bottari's report it was believed that *' when the
Vespucci Chapel had, in 1616, gone to the Baldonnetti family, the paintings
of Ghirlandaio had been covered with whitewash," and these frescoes had,
therefore, frequently been searched for in that chapel, but always without
success. It was only on February 1st last that Padi-e Roberto Razzoli dell*
Ordine dei Minori Osservanti informed the Inspector of the Florence Monu-
ments that, according to some old document he had seen in his convent,
some ancient frescoes, painted at the time when the convent belonged to the
Umiliati, ought still to exist in the Church of the Ognissanti : one, he said,
in the Chapel of St. Elizabeth, Queen of Portugal, repi-esenting a dead
Christ; the other, in the Chapel of St. Andrew the Apostle (opposite to the
first), representing the Holy Trinity. Two days later the two modest can-
vases which covered the walls of those chapels — St. Elizabeth of Portugal
and St. Andrew the Apostle, painted by Matteo Rosselli — were i-emoved,
and the beautiful frescoes actually came to light. The " Dead Christ " and
over it the " Misericordia " are undoubtedly by Ghirlandaio; the painter of
the Holy Trinity is not yet ascertained. The fact is that the Vespucci
family possessed two chapels in the Church of the Ognissanti, and that if
the description of that church by Francesco Bocchi in his book Le Bellezze
delta Citla di Fiorenza, published in 1591 — the first illustration of the beau-
ties of Florence ever printed, — had been taken into consideration, the fres-
coes by Ghirlandaio would have been found before. They are described in
that book as painted in the "second chapel to the right," and the second
chapel to the right is just the one where they actually are.
The "Madonna della Misericord ia " is painted in the lunette of the
Chapel of St. Elizabeth. Under her mantle, held up by angels, Amerigo
Vespucci and his family are kneeling, the men on one side, the women on
the other. The figures are two-thirds life-size ; Amerigo, a beautiful youth,
next to the Virgin, is apparently twenty, the age he was at the time when
this fresco was painted.
The "Dead Christ" is under the lunette: the body of the Saviour, the
Virgin kneeling, St. John the Baptist, St. Mary Magdalene, and other saints.
Ill the background is the view of JerUvSalem and the cross. The faces of the
saints are supposed to be portraits ; they are all dressed in costumes of the
fifteenth century.
The frescoes are well preserved. They are precious not only as works of
art, but also as containing the long-sought-for portrait of Amerigo Vespucci,
the great navigator, whose fourth centenary Florence is going to commem-
Digitized by
Google
Renaissance Art] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1897-98 157
orate with solemnity in the coining spring. (Eugenia Levi, in Athen. Feb-
ruary 19, 1898.)
Iklichelangelo'B Correspondence. — In the Nation^ October 7, 1897, is a
brief account of the Casa Buonarroti in Florence, to which is added the
important announcement that the eight hundred letters written to Michel-
angelo, now preserved in the archives of the house, are to be published by
G. Biagi, head of the Laurentian Library. The letters cover the period
from 1506 to 1564.
VENICE. — The Uon on the Duoal Palace. — The new year will
hardly have got well on its course when to the Doges* Palace in Venice will
be restored the great Lion, erected there by Doge Andrea Gritti, who ruled
from 1523 to 1538. To Gritti belongs the honor of restoring to Venice all
the possessions she had held before the League of Cambrai. Gritti*s monu-
ment was this Lion, set up before the middle gallery of the palace on the
west side, twenty-three metres from the ground. After the fall of the Vene-
tian oligarchy, vandals swept the lion away. The restored work, from the
sculptor Urbano Bottasso, represents a majestic beast, at whose side kneels
a Doge in robes of state. {Exchange^ in American Architect and Building
News, January 8, 1898.)
OERMAN7
Albrecht Dtlrer. — Albrecht Diirer's famous engraving of the Trium-
phal Chariot of the Emperor Maximilian, is the subject of a careful article
by Dr. H. Modem in Mitth. K. K, Oest. Mus. 1897, pp. 493-499.
Photographs of Paintings in the Maseam at Stuttgart. — Those
who are interested in the history of painting will be glad to learn that
Hoefle of Augsburg has photographed one hundred and eighty of the paint-
ings in the Museum at Stuttgart. This gallery is especially strong in
works of the Swabian school. (Rep. /. K. 1897, pp. 195-198.)
BERUN. — Acquisitions of the Museum. — The Berlin Museum has
recently acquired a painting by Ambrogio Lorenzetti, representing The
Adoration of the Magi ; it has also a finely preserved wooden statue of John
the Evangelist, by Veit Stoss. (Jb. K. P. Kunstsamm. 1897, pp. 2-3.)
Two glazed terra-cotta Madonnas by Luca della Robbia and a tondo of
the school of Donatello have also been acquired. The collection of German
sculpture is enriched by a statue of St. Stephen by Riemenschneider. To
tiie collection of paintings has been added a panel by Fouquet, a Pietk by
Quentin Massys, a St. Sebastian by Marco d' Oggionno, and a landscape by
Jacob Van Ruisdael. {Rep.f. K. 1897, pp. 76-78.)
AUSTRIA
VIENNA. — Acquisitions of Gallery. — In the Rep, f. K. 1897, pp.
133-146, Th. Frimmel gives a catalogue of the paintings acquired by the
Gallery of Vienna since 1890.
Digitized by
Google
ABBREVIATIONS
^cad. = Academy (of London). Am, J. ^reA. = American Journal of
Archaeology. Ami d. Man. = Ami des Monuments. Ann. d. I9t. ■= Annali
delP Istituto. Arch,-Ep. Mitth. = Archftol .-epigraph. Mittheil. rVienna).
Arch. Am, = Archftologischer Anzeiger. Arch. Bee, = Architectural Record.
Arch, d, MisB. = Archives de Missions Scientifiques et Litt^raires. ^rcA. St€fr.
d. Art. — Archivlo Storico deir Arte. Arch, Stor, Nap, = ArchiYio Storico Fro-
vincie Napolitane. Athen. = Athenaeum (of London).
Berl, Pha, W, = Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift. Betl. Stud. = Ber-
liner Studien. B, Arch, d. M. =: Bulletin Archil, du Ministfere. B. Arch.
C. T, = Bulletin Archtologique du Comity des Travaux hist, et sclent. B. C, H,
= Bulletin de Correspondance Hell^nique. B. M. 8oc. Ant. Fr, = Bulletin et
M^moires de la Soci^t^ des Antiquaires de France. B, Com. Boma = BuUettino
d. Commissione Archeologlca Comunale di Roma. Bull. d. I»t. = BuUettino dell'
Istituto. B. Arch. Crist. = BuUettino di Archeologia Cristiana. B. Paletn, It.
= BuUettino dl Paletnologia Italiana. Byz. Z. = Byzautinische Zeitscbrift.
ChroM. d. Arts = Chronique des Arts. CI. B. = Classical Review. C, R.
Acad. Insc. = Comptes Rendus de TAcad^mie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres.
C. I. A. = Corpus Inscriptionum Atticarum. C, I. O. = Corpus Inscriptionum
Graecarum. C, I. G. S. = Corpus Inscriptionum Graeciae Septentrionalis.
C. I. L. = Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum. C, I, S. = Corpus Inscriptionum
Semiticarum.
AcXr. *Apx- = AcXr^i* *Apx^^^^^'^^^'
*E0. 'Apx- = *E^fiiplt *Apxaio\aryiKii, Eph. Epig, = Ephemeris Epigraphica.
Oaz. B, A. = Gazette des Beaux-Arte.
/. O, A. = Inscriptiones Graecae Antiquiasimae, ed. Roehl. /. G. Ins. = In-
scriptiones Graecarum Insularum. /. G. Sic. It, = Inscriptiones Graecae Siciliae
et Italiae.
Jh. Arch, I. = Jahrbuch d. k. d. Arcb&ol. Instituts. Jb. Preuss. Kunsts, =
Jahrbuch d. k. Freuss. Kunstsammlungen. Jh. V. Alt, Bh. = Jahrbtlcher des
Vereins von Alterthumsfreundenim Rheinlande. J, Asiat. = Journal Asiatique.
J. Am. Or, 8. = Journal of American Oriental Society. J. H, S. — Journal of
Hellenic Studies.
Kb. Wd, Z. Ges. K. = Korrespondenzblatt der Westdeutschen Zeitscbrift fttr
Geschichte und Kunst. Kunstchron. = Kunstchronik.
Mkl. Arch. Hist. = Melanges d'Arch^logie et d'Histoire (of French School
in Rome). Athen, Mitth. = Mittheilungen d. k. d. Arch&ol. Instituts, Athen.
Abth. Bom. Mitth, = Mittheilungen d. k. d. Archaol. Instituts, Rdm. Abth.
Mon. Antichi = Monument! Antichi (of Accad. d. Liucei). Mon. Mhn, Acad,
Insc, = Monuments et M^moires pub. par TAcad. des Inscriptions, etc. Mus,
Ital. = Museo Italiano di Antichitk Classiche.
Not. 8cavi = Notizie degli Scavi di Antichit^. Num, Chron. = Numismatic
Chronicle. N, Arch. Ven. = Nuovo Archivio Veneto.
Pal. Ex. Fund = Palestine Exploration Fund.
Bend. Ace. Lincei = Rendiconti d. r. Accademia dei Lincei. Bep. f. K. =
Repertorium fUr Kunstwissenschaft. B. Arch. = Revue Arch^logique. B.
Crit. = Revue Critique. B. AH ChrH. = Revue de PArt Chretien. B. Hist,
d, Bel. = Revue de I'Histoire des Religions. B. Or. Lat. = Revue de TOrient
Latin. B. ^t. Gr. = Revue des Etudes* Grecques. B, Num, = Revue Numis-
matique. B. Sem. = Revue S^mitique. B, Ital, Num, = Rivista Italiana
Numismatica. B. Stor. Ital. = Rivista Storica Italiana.
Sachs. Ges. = Sachsische Gesellschaft (Leipsic). S. G. D. I. = Sammlung
der Griechischen Dialekt-Inschriften. S. Bom. d. Stor. Pat. = Society Romana
di Storla Patria. S. Ant. F}\ = Soci^t^ des Antiquaires de France. Soc, Ant,
= Society of Antiquaries. S, Bibl. Arch. = Society of Biblical Archaeology.
Z. D. Pal. V. = Zeitscbrift des deutschen Palestina Vereins. Z. Assyr, =
Zeitscbrift fUr Assyriologie. Z. Bild. K. = Zeitscbrift fUr Bildende KunsL
Z. Num. = Zeitscbrift fUr Numismatik.
158
Digitized by
Google
Srdjatobgtcal
JniBtitute
of America
NOTES ON ORIENTAL ANTIQUITIES
1. THE HORSE IN ANCIENT BABYLONIA
Professor Maspero says in his Dawn of Civilization (Eng-
lish translation), p. 82 : " If Egypt is a land of imported flora,
it is also a land of imported fauna, and all its animal species
have been brought from neighboring countries. Some of these
— as, for example, the horse and the camel — were only intro-
duced at a comparatively recent period, two thousand to
eighteen hundred years before our era; the camel still later."
Maspero controverts the opinion of M. Lefebure that the horse
was known at the time of the twelfth dynasty or earlier.
As the horse is native to Asia, it was probably domesticated
in Babylonia, or at least in the adjoining highlands, before it
was domesticated in Egypt. And the passage from one
country to the other might — for aught we can see — have
been inade in a generation or two. The route up the Euphra-
tes, and through Syria to Palestine and Egypt was always
open ; or, the passage may have been made by a southern route,
since all Arabia was doubtless then quite as adapted for the
rearing and transport of horses as it is at present. We know
that the date palm travelled in the contrary direction, from
Egypt, or at least from Africa, to Babylonia at a much earlier
period than 2000 B.C. At the time of Sargon I and his son
Xaram-Sin, we have accounts (^Revue cTAssyr. IV, p. 77) of
cargoes of " dates of Agade " being transported by water from
Agade to Shirpurla. But I do not know that we have any
account of horaes being used iji war or for labor as early as the
time of Sargon, or, indeed, till a much later period ; nor has
American Journal of Ar^haeolojfy, Second Series. Jonrnal of the - _^
Archaeological Institute of Anifri.ni, ; <»1. U (l^gs), Nos. 8, 4. loW
Digitized by
Google
160
WILLIAM HAYES WARD
the horse been found before a late period in Babylonian or
Assyrian art. Hommel says (Hastings's Bible Dictionary^ art.
" Babylonia ") : " The horse was unknown to the earliest set-
tlers." But the fact that theASumerians called the horse 'ass
of the East' is no more a proof that they did not have the
horse in their early times than the fact that they called the
lion liff magh^ *big dog,' proves that they did not always
know the lion. It only proves that the horse came to Baby-
lonia from the East.
I wish to present some fresh evidence which looks to a much
higher antiquity for the domestication of the horse than any
yet known to us.
On an extremely archaic shell cylinder (Fig. 1), belonging
to the Metropolitan Museum in New York,
rr^H/
}fiQURB 1. — Seal in the Metropolitan Museum, New Yobk.
Original size,
we have the representation of a god, probably the elder Bel,
riding in a four-wheeled chariot, drawn by a dragon. Of the
relation of this seal to the myth of Merodach and Tiamat I
have spoken in an article in The American Journal of Semitic
Language and Literature for January, 1898. I am now only
concerned with the chariot, in which the god rides armed with
a whip. The dragon is mythical, but this chariot is not.
There must have been chariots at the period of the making of
this seal, which we can safely assign to a pre-Sargonic period.
Now what was the animal which at that early period was used
to draw wagons or chariots ? Apparently this is a war chariot.
Digitized by
Google
ORIENTAL ANTIQUITIES 161
The goddess on the back of the dragon is brandishing the
lightnings. We can conceive a wagon drawn by oxen or asses,
but not a war chariot so drawn. But, so far as we know, the
transport of Babylonia was mainly by boats, not wagons.
Indeed I should not have expected war chariots to have been
much in use in the alluvial region of Babylonia with its net-
work of canals. While there can be absolutely no question of
the genuineness of this cylinder, I confess that it has been far
from easy for me to satisfy myself what a war chariot, or even
a wagon, could be doing in Southern Babylonia, or how a horse
or an ox or a donkey could have been harnessed in a wagon or
a chariot at that early period which we are accustomed to call
some 4000 B.C., or more, if we follow Nabonidus's chronology,
and put Sargon I at 3800 B.C., which may be several centuries
Figure 2. — Seal belonoino to W. H. Ward. Original size.
too early. ^ I had supposed that the horse must have come
from the central uplands of Asia, and that it was probably
much later that the domesticated animal was introduced into
the Euphrates valley.
But another seal (Fig. 2) lately obtained by me, and equally
of incontestable genuineness and of great antiquity, shows us
a horse actually harnessed in a similar four-wheeled chariot.
The later chariots, of the Assyrian period, were two-wheeled.
* C. F. Lehmann, in his Zvoei Hauptprobleme der orientalischen Chronologie
und ihre Ldsung, 1898, brings strong evidence to show that Nabonidus's chro-
nology is just one thousand years out of the way.
Digitized by
Google
162 WILLIAM HAYES WARD
This is a thick cylinder of white marble, 86 mm. long by 22
mm. thick, and is considerably worn. From the general style
of art I should put the date considerably earlier than that of
Sargon I. It is a cylinder with the human heads of that
peculiar archaic shape which we call " bird-headed," where the
nose protrudes like a beak, and the great eye is in the middle
of the profile head. The lower register represents the contests
between men and animals, which belong to the Sargonic and
pre-Sargonic period. Although the cylinder is considerably
worn, there can be no doubt that it represents a horse and
chariot ; the driver, however, is quite lost, except traces of
his skirt.
The main question of doubt in reference to this cylinder,
and to a number of others not belonging to well-known styles
whose local origin we know, is whether it does not come from
some of the neighboring countries. We do not yet know the
style of the early Elamite art, or that of Gutium, or Mitanni,
or Nahrina. We know that the characteristic designs of old
Babylonian mythology were accepted as far as Lake Urumia to
the northeast and as far as Cyprus to the west. The peculiar
arrangement of fighting men and animals may have been put
on an Elamite seal, and the horse and chariot may have been
rather Elamite than Babylonian. Indeed, we do not know how
much of early Babylonian mythology and art, not to say hiero-
glyphics, may have originated east of the Tigris River. The
evidence seems to me to be conclusive that as early as the
Sargon period, and probably much earlier, the horse was known
to the Babylonians, or at least to their eastern neighbors, even
if it was not an animal in frequent use for purposes of war or
peace.
2. NEHUSHTAN
So far as I know Oriental archaeology has thus far brought
us no illustration of the worship of a serpent on a pole, such as
is described as practised by the Jews until the time that Heze-
kiah put an end to this idolatry by destroying the image of the
Digitized by
Google
ORIENTAL ANTIQUITIES 163
fiery serpent set up by Moses. . It would seem from the story
that this image had been brought with the children of Israel
into Palestine ; and preserved, possibly worshipped, through all
the centuries from Moses to Hezekiah. However extraordi-
nary it may seem to us that Moses should have come so close
to fostering idolatry, there can be no doubt that such an image
of a serpent on a pole was an object of worship in the times of
Hezekiah and his contemporary, Sennacherib, of Assyria.
It might be gathered from the Hebrew account that this
worship of a serpent on a pole was a sporadic cult, not to be
looked for elsewhere. I have, however, come across other evi-
dence for it which it is worth while to give to the public.
There has lately come into my possession a carnelian seal
cylinder (Fig. 8), in an excellent
state of preservation (2 cm. in
length and 1 cm. in diameter),
which is remarkable for several
reasons. On it are engraved an
asherck, crowned with a crescent, fiqube :]. — Cylinder belonoiwo
a worshipper before a serpent to w. H. Ward. Original
raised on a pole, and three col-
umns of Hittite characters. This is then a Hittite seal, whose
age may be from IQOO to 1500 B.C., probably later rather than
earlier.
What attracts us just now is the serpent. It has a head
with one horn projecting in front, two branching horns on the
top of its head, and two other horns, or ears, behind them. It
is not uncommon to see mythological serpents represented with
several horns. The body of the serpent has two circular folds,
and it ends with the tail pointing below. The serpent is set
up vertically on a short pole, with a stout triangular base for
its support. Here we have an undoubted case of the worship
among the Hittites of a nehushtan^ such as is described in the
Hebrew history.
Two of the accompanying columns of the inscription begin
with the character which Professor Sayce makes to be the sign
Digitized by
Google
164
WILLIAM HAYES WARD
for deity. Under it are two other characters which probably
indicate a particular god. The first of these two characters is
a familiar one, which Sayce supposed to represent the god San-
dan, shaped something like a W, and which appears to have
taken its shape from a serpent. It is possible that we have
here written in the Hittite hieroglyphs the name of the god set
on a pole and being worshipped. The middle column is found
in other inscriptions, and Jensen imagines it designates a land,
Arzauia.
The serpent must have been worshipped at a very early
period. We have on the older seals a figure of a seated god,
whose body ends with a serpent coil (Fig. 4). I suppose this
Figure 4. — Cylinder in the British Museum. Original size.
is not old Babylonian, but comes from a neighboring region.
Egypt knew a similar god (see Defeneh^ Egypt Fund, pi. 25).
Yet this is not a common design for a deity. Of course I do
not forget the two serpents as a standard forming the Baby-
lonian caduceus, from which was derived the caduceus of
Hermes; but this seems to have had its origin in a single ser-
pent regarded as a weapon, carried in the hand by some of the
older Babylonian gods, then doubled for symmetry, and not
itself a god to be worshipped. So the somewhat frequent
emblem of a single vertical serpent does not easily connect
itself with any god. The serpent was a celestial emblem, and
made a constellation, but still not thus identified with any
special god as he was in Greek mythology with the demigod
Aesculapius. We know too little of Syrian or Hittite serpent
Digitized by
Google
ORIENTAL ANTIQUITIES 165
gods to give any name to the Ophion here represented. We
can only say that this serpent on a pole as an object of adora-
tion appears to be a perfect parallel to the Hebrew Nehushtan.
3. A HITTITE CYLINDER SEAL
The cylinder (Fig. 6) to which attention is here called is by
no means certainly Hittite, although it is one of a class which,
for want of other more distinctive attribution, I have provi-
sionally called Hittite. They belong to the period when the
wheel, or fiddle-bow, with its various tools, the revolving point
or burr, the disc and the cylindrical driU, had taken the place
of the freehand cutting, whether
on hematite or agate, and the
work was generally compara-
tively coarse. They are usually
rather crowded with animals,
fishes, and winged figures, and
a cuneiform or other inscription Fiourb 6. — Cylinder belonging
is hardly known. The present to Mr8. Henry Draper. Origi-
cylinder, though of this general
class, showing also the characteristically Hittite rope pattern,
somewhat modified, yet presents certain unusual and interesting
peculiarities.
It is a cylinder of magnetic iron, said to have been found at
Latakia on the Mediterranean coast of Syria. ' It is 28 mm.
long by 12 mm. in thickness, and thus is somewhat larger and
proportionately longer than is common in Hittite cylinders.
Between the border lines we find a larger variety than usual
of characteristically crowded and confused figures, mostly of
animals. There are two gazelles, with heads turned back,
fighting each other with opposed horns ; a long-horned cow is
suckling and licking her calf ; a lioness suckles her whelp ; and
two lions attack an an tiered deer. Besides these, there is an
eagle with outstretched wings, also numerous little rosettes of
dots, an open hand, and a closed fist.
Digitized by
Google
166 WILLIAM HAYES WARD
Besides these, there is one object which is, so far as I know,
here for the first time recognized in our Oriental glyptic art.
It is the squid, or cuttlefish, represented between the legs of
the two fighting gazelles. The two eyes are distinctly to be
seen on the cylinder, though very small. The cuttlefish is
quite familiar as depicted on the early "Mycenaean" or
Aegean pottery (Fig. 6). It appears on vases from the island
of lalysos, also from Aeolis and Mycenae itself.^ It belongs
to a system of decoration that flourished at some time between
1000 to 1500 B.C. This pottery affected floral and marine
FiGURB 6. — CuTTLBFfSH ON Mycenaean Va8e (PerTOt et Chlpiez,
•Grtce Primitive/ fig. 487).
forms. Our cylinder has only this one point of distinctive
connection with the Mycenaean type, the other figures being
of such animals and birds as a people living inland would
be familiar with, the same animals that are commonly found
on Hittite seals, yet represented with more characteristic
combination of activity than is usual, as suckling or fight-
ing. This cuttlefish proves the influence of the art of the
seacoast, or islands, and tends to fix the date at 1000 B.C.
or earlier.
This occurrence of the cuttlefish helps us to recognize it on
a few other cylinders, where I had supposed it to be a peculiar
form of the sacred tree. One of these is in Fig. 7; and yet
another appears in Lajard's Oulte de Mithra^ pi. xxvii, fig. 1.
1 See Perrot and Chiplez, Histoire de rArt, VI, • Grtce Primitive/ figs.
473, 487, 480, 491, 492.
Digitized by
Google
ORIENTAL ANTIQUITIES 167
There is one other very remarkable peculiarity of this cylin-
der (Fig. 5), namely, its brief inscription. I recall no other
cylinder of this general type,
wrought with the revolving drill,
which has any inscription what-
ever, although I know of at least
five cylinders of an earlier period
not wrought with the drill that figure 7. -Cylinder belonging
bear Hittite inscriptions; of these to w. h. Ward. Original
four are either in the Metropoli- '^^'
tan Museum in New York, or still belong to me. One or two
others bear Babylonian inscriptions. The inscription on this
cyUnder has three or, perhaps, four characters. The two mid-
dle ones, W and X, are easily recognized as the Phoenician shin
and tav. The two other characters, one on each side, — if they
both be alphabetic, — are apparently not Phoenician: they may
be Hittite. The one consisting of three nearly parallel ver-
tical lines, \ I /, somewhat resembles a Hittite hieroglyph. The
other, which somewhat resembles a Phoenician chethy has on
each side of it a short line, which also suggests a peculiarity of
Hittite writing. Two other possible hieroglyphics appear on
the cylinder, but separated, an open hand and a closed fist,
both Hittite characters.
While it is not possible, perhaps, to get any meaning, or any
certain name out of these four characters, yet we do seem to
learn this, that at the time when this style of machine-made
cylinders was common, the Phoenician letters had come into
use; but that it was at a very early period in the use of the
Phoenician alphabet, inasmuch as the two known letters, W
and X, both have their most archaic form, such as they have on
the Moabite Stone (885 B.C.) and on the Lebanon inscription
of about 1000 B.C. We do not know how much earlier the
Phoenician alphabet was in use — perhaps a century or two.
This indication confirms our conclusion from the appearance of
the cuttlefish; and it helps us to put the date of this cylinder
near the lower portion of the period, 1500 B.C. to 1000 B.C.,
Digitized by
Google
168 WILLIAM HAYES WARD
wliich we had already provisionally given. The two combine
to give us a date about the time of the Israelite kings, David
and Solomon, or perhaps a little earlier. Indeed it is not
unlikely that this is the earliest known Phoenician inscription,
as it suggests a transition from the Hittite to the Phoenician
of the Lebanon bowl.
William Hayes Ward.
Digitized by
Google
9rc{)aeological
IrijEftitute
of America
THE ORPHEUS RELIEF
WoLTEBS,^ in discussing the example of the beautiful relief
of Orpheus, Eurydice, and Hennes in the Villa Albani, calls
attention to the fact that the figure of Hermes resembles closely
the Attic youths as represented on the Parthenon Frieze. The
head has the same profile, he says, and he goes on to point to
the similarity of the small ears placed rather high on the head,
and to the chiton of the Hermes, which is arranged in the same
manner as in the case of several figures on the frieze. He adds
that the other figures of the relief, alike in their garments and
in their tender, exquisite expression, bear the stamp of Attic art
of the period of highest perfection , that is to say, the relief
must have come into being shortly after the Parthenon Frieze.
Furtwangler, however,* compares the relief with the Cassel
torso of " Hephaistos : " " Here the clinging drapery, the fall
of the folds between the legs, the delicate folded hem on the
thighs, and the folds on the upper arm (cf. the striking agree-
ment between the folds on the right upper arm of the Hermes
on the Albani replica and the left upper arm of the torso) are
so surprisingly similar that one is inclined to assign both works
to one artist,*' i. e. to Alcamenes.
No one will, I think, care to question the likeness in the
treatment of the garments of the Hephaistos and of the
Hermes which Furtwangler mentions. But it may be well to
compare the relief a little more closely with the Parthenon
Frieze. Comparing North Frieze, No. 133 (Michaelis) with
' Gipsabgusse, no. 1198.
* Masterpieces of Greek Sculpture^ edited by Miss Sellers, pp. 88, 89.
AmerioMi Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Jonrnal of the ,^.
Arelia«olog1<«l Instltnte of America. Vol. II (1S8S). Nos. 8, 4. lo9
Digitized by
Google
170 JOUN PICKABD
the Hermes, we discover that not only is the chiton treated
in the same manner so far as lengthy girdle, kolpos^ and texture
of material is concerned, but that the pose of the body in the
two cases is quite similar, except that the figure on the frieze
faces left instead of right. In West Frieze, No. 23, the chiton
again is handled in the same manner as in the Hermes, the
character of the folds of the kolpoa on the two figures being
entirely similar. In South Frieze, No. 62, not only is the
chiton the same, but the whole pose and bearing of the figure
is almost identical with that of the Hermes, though to be
sure the right arm of the Hermes does grasp the drapery on
the right thigh, the left hand rests on the arm of the Eury-
dice, and the left foot is not drawn back quite so far in the
walking motion.
For such cascade folds as those formed by the left end of
the chlamys of Hermes where it hangs down between Hermes
and Eurydice, we may look to East Frieze, No. 1, and to West
Frieze, Nos. 9, 12, 23.
On the Naples example of the relief, where the end of
Hermes's chlamys rests on the leg just below the right knee,
we see the ''selvage" edge which is so characteristic of the
garments on the Parthenon Frieze; cf., for example. East
Frieze, Nos. 31, 44, 45, 55.
As mentioned above, Wolters has called attention to the fact
that the head of the Hermes closely resembles those of young
men on the frieze. Here we may well compare South Frieze,
Nos. 26 and 28 ; the hair of the Hermes curls ; otherwise the
likeness is striking enough. In fact, the Hermes might have
stepped bodily out of the frieze, so close are the resemblances
in all points.
In the heads of the Eurydice and the Orpheus, there is a
touch of softness in the treatment and a shadow of melancholy,
which form a contrast to the serene, ideal, passionless life of the
frieze. This pathos seems not to be expressed simply by the
attitudes and gestures of the bodies, and by the bowed position
of the heads, but this shadow has crept into the faces themselves.
Digitized by
Google
THE OHPHEUS RELIEF 171
just as in some of the fine grave reliefs of the late fifth and early
fourth centuries. Yet the pose of the head and body of Eurydice
is exceedingly close to that of the " priest " of the East Frieze
(Michaelis, No. 34), and the folds of the garment below the
waist on Eurydice seem almost a copy from this figure of the
frieze. The long straight folds over the left leg not merely
present the same appearance, but also the same variation from
the perpendicular, a movement to the spectator's left from the
waist to the lower end of the garment. The diplotdion falls
over and conceals the folds of the chiton along the upper por-
tion of the right thigh of the Eurydice. The other folds over
her right leg are rather more numerous than the correspond-
iug folds of the priest's garment, and, in general, are more
deeply cut. Still, this present greater depth is due in part to
the fact that the relief has suffered less from the weather and
the hand of time than has the frieze, and perchance to the fact
that the relief is a Roman copy and the frieze is a Greek origi-
nal. These folds on the Naples example bear a closer resem-
blance to those on the frieze than do the corresponding folds
on the Albani replica. For the general effect of the diplotdion
and kolpoB of Eurydice's chiton, compare East Frieze, Nos. 16,
50, 54, 55, 56. In Nos. 54 and 55, the ample folds of the
diplotdion fall and conceal the upper part of the thigh in the
same manner as does the kolpoa on Eurydice, though the oppo-
site side of the figure is towards the spectator, and the pose
in each case is different. The short folds of Eurydice's kolpos^
as best seen in the Albani replica, at the middle and left side of
the body are treated quite in the manner of the frieze. For
example, the way which the hollow of a fold runs into a blunt,
rounded end and thus stops can be seen on Eurydice's kolpoa
and on East Frieze, Nos. 26, 27, 38, 39, etc.
The figure of Orpheus, however, seems to have no striking
counterpart in the extant portion of the frieze. The rings just
below the knees (of the Albani example) suggest those on
some of the horsemen ; cf . South Frieze, Nos. 80, 43, etc. The
artist apparently desires to suggest, in Orpheus's chiton, a
Digitized by
Google
172 JOHN PICKARD
slightly finer material than in that of Hermes, but this finer
material resembles that on North Frieze, No. 57.^
The relief is sculptured quite in the manner of the frieze.
The outlines of the figures are sharp and clean, cut down per-
pendicularly, at times almost undercut. The drapery here is
less crisp, fresh, and original than in the frieze. This is in
part due to the fact that we are comparing copies of an original
relief with the original frieze.
Some of the points of similarity mentioned might be ac-
counted for, not on the supposition that the artist of the relief
has in the given cases copied the frieze, but from the fact that
the artist in each case was imitating or idealizing nature as he
saw it, the resemblances being accidental. This majrbe true in
one or two instances, but the resemblances are too many and
too exact to admit of this conclusion for the whole. We must
infer that the artist of the relief was working in conscious or
unconscious imitation of the Parthenon Frieze. The touch of
pathos introduced in the relief points, however, to a date not
earlier than the end of the fifth century as the probable date of
the relief.
An artist of such strong individuality, and of such variety in
the types he created as Furtwangler claims in his Masterpieces
for Alcamenes, could not have been the artist of the relief.
Great artists are hardly guilty of such bald plagiarism as we
find in the relief. A similar influence of the Parthenon sculpt-
ures can be traced in a whole series of grave reliefs of the end
of the fifth century, which surely cannot be ascribed to Alca-
menes. The Orpheus relief must rather be rated with the best
of these. Its sculptor was probably a nameless but skilful
artisan. The original may well itself have stood over an Attic
S^^^^' John Pickard.
1 For the folds of the chlamys on the figures of Hermes and Orpheus, caused
by drawing the garment together that it may be clasped on the shoulder, there
is found no exact parallel on the frieze. But if one can judge from the figures
as seen in MichaeUs there are similar folds on the same portion of the chlamys
on West Frieze, Nos. 2, 12, and on South Frieze, Nos. 10, 74.
Digitized by
Google
American School
of Classtcal &tu}}itfi
at at|)m«
TERRA-COTTA RELIEFS FROM THE ARGIVE
HERAEUM
[Plates I, II]
The terra-cotta reliefs, of which a preliminary publication is
here given, form a portion of the interesting finds among the
objects of the lesser arts which the Argive Heraeum has yielded.
These excavations, as will be remembered, were carried on by
the American School of Classical Studies at Athens from the
year 1892 to the close of the year 1895, the funds for the pur-
pose having been contributed chiefly by the Archaeological
Institute of America.
The greater number of these reliefs were found during the
first season in 1892, in what we termed the ' black layer ' below
the foundation walls of the second temple. Though we are
not justified' in saying that this black layer ran continuously
round the foundations of the whole temple, earth of this con-
sistency, containing objects of the same character, was found
at so many points in the filling for the second temple that a
certain degree of continuity may be assumed. Still, at times,
the black earth was found in greater thickness and the objects in
greater profusion ; so that we were led to use the term 'pockets.'
Other specimens were discovered, chiefly on the south and south-
west slopes, in the third layer of earth which had been massed
as filling for the second temple ; so that on the whole, the
provenience of all these objects may be designated as the fill-
ing below the second temple. The chronology of all objects
found in this filling would thus be fixed in the one direction as
being prior to the year 423 B.C. The other limit cannot be
American Jonrnal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the _ ^^
Archaeological Institate of America, Vol. II (180S), Nos. 3, 4. 1/3
Digitized by
Google
174 C, WALDSTEIN AND J. C. IIOPPIN
determined in the same way by the conditions of excavation ;
especially as objects manifestly belonging to widely diflFerent
periods were found together in this filling. We may, however,
anticipate and mention one fact which will necessitate fuller ex-
ploration on some future occasion, namely, that none of these
terra-cottas was found on the same level as the Mycenaean walls
erected on the bed-rock below the filling. Further points, in
so far as they can now be determined, will be noted, as we
examine each individual fragment.
The terra-cotta reliefs will be considered in two groups :
first, those that ornamented flat objects of terra-cotta — plaques,
tiles, pinakesy bricks, etc. ; and, secondly, those that evidently
formed parts of terra-cotta vessels or vases decorated in relief.
We shall in this article confine our study to the former group.
These plaques are t6n^ in number; they are all, with the excep-
tion of Nos. 9 and 10, in a more or less fragmentary condition.
1. Winged figure to right, legs in profile, head and body en face. Upper
left corner missing.
Length, 0.14 m. ; width, 0.085 m. ; thickness, 0.008 m. Found on the
Second Temple Terrace.
2-4. Rectangular reliefs, bordered by incuse circles, the centres of which
are raised, enclosing two square fields. In each field a winged figure run-
ning or flying to left.
2. Length, 0.07 m. ; width, 0.085 m. ; thickness, 0.026 m.
3. ]Length, 0.10 m.; width, 0.085 m.; thickness, 0.027 m.
4. Length, 0.117 m.; width, 0.073 m.; thickness, 0.023 m.
All these were found in or back of the South Stoa.
5. Form similar to No. 2, rectangular field. Two men facing each other
with uplifted arms.
Length, 0.096 m. ; width, 0.086 m. ; thickness, 0.031 m. Second Temple
Terrace.
6. Part of rectangular relief, representing bearded man in a chariot,
driving a quadriga.
Length, 0.085 m. ; width, 0.087 m. ; thickness, nearly 0.01 m.
7. Fragment with similar subject, only one horse, much smaller and less
well preserved.
Length, 0.069 m. ; width, 0.043 m. ; thickness, 0.01 m. Both Kos. 6 and
7 from Second Temple Terrace.
1 An eleventh fragment, similar in form to No. 2, but with only a foot show-
ing in the field, was too much mutilated to be published.
Digitized by
Google
TERRA-COTTAS FROM ARQIVE HERAEUM 175
8 a and 6. Two fragments from same relief. Incuse circles as in No. 2,
bordering square fields. Also rosette with eight leaves.
a. Fore part of Centaur to right, holding a branch. In field rosettes
formed of four leaves and four diamonds alternating.
Length, 0.091 m. ; width, 0.079 m. ; thickness, 0.018 m.
6. Lower portion of kneeling-figure to left.
Length, 0.067 m. ; width, 0.056 m. ; thickness, 0.02 m. Found back of
South Stoa.
9. Small square relief, well preserved. Above an extension pierced by a
hole. In field lion to right.
Length, 0.05 m. ; width, 0.045 m.; thickness, 0.014 m. From east of
Chambers on Second Temple Terrace.
10. Small rectangular relief. Two women in a chariot to right, driving
a quadriga. Upper part pierced by a hole.
Length, 0.054 m. ; height, 0.046 m. ; thickness, 0.01 m. Probably found
back of the South Stoa.
All these plaques, w^ith the exception of No. 8, are made of a fine reddish
clay. No. 8, however, is made of a very coarse greenish-yellow clay, in which
small stones are visible.
The question what purpose these plaques served is not easily
determined. There are two classes of ancient metal relief -work:
repou%sS^ or beaten work, and pressed, or stamped work. The
stamped work, especially in soft and thin gold, was evidently
made from a mould ^ upon which the thin metal was pressed.
The use of so brittle a material as clay, however hard the
baking may have made it, and however thick such brick-like
plaques as Nos. 2, 3, 4, and 5 may be, would be strange. Still
it is not impossible that the examples just mentioned may have
served that purpose. All these reliefs are influenced to some
degree by the style suggested by metal work. It is not impos-
sible that they may have served as * backing ' for a thin coat-
ing of metal. But this is not likely, because for this the same
objection of the softness and brittleness of the material might
be adduced. Moreover, there is no trace whatever on their
surface that such a covering existed. And, considering the
peculiar adhesive effect the oxydization of bronze exerts on
extraneous objects (many vases being found at the Heraeun
^ See a good instance of this in the bronze mould in the Ashmolean Museum,
Oxford, published by H. Stuart Jones, J.H,S. 1896, p. 323.
Digitized by
Google
176 C. WALDSTEIN AND J. C. UOPPIN
to which bronze objects were stuck fast), it is inconceivable
that no traces of such a covering should have been found. A
specimen of a mould in terra-cotta was found at the Heraeum,
0.11 m. in length, 0.7 m. in width, and about 0.01 m. in thick-
ness, flat on one side and curved on the other. In the flat side
were several holes of varying shapes, sunk to a depth of several
millimetres. A cast taken from this mould showed a series of
objects, one of which uudoubtedly represented a mollusc, the
murex^ or purple shell, so common on Mycenaean vases. The
artist has made the common mistake in representing this shell
sinistral instead of dextral, he has also made the anterior canal
too wide. Whether the others represent nuts, fruit, seeds of
various shapes, we cannot decide. The nearest analogies to
such a mould are found in Naucratis, the so-called 'cake-
stamps ' (^Naukratis^ I, p. 45, pi. 29), which are clearly of a
very late date. Mr. Cecil Smith informs us that there are in
the British Museum, thus far unpublished, stamps of a similar
shape to ours, but none with the same subject. The presence
of the murex might point to a somewhat early date for one
mould, but there is no further clue to the date.
That all these plaques are ex votos is the only natural expla-
nation of their existence at the Heraeum. Nos. 9 and 10 cer-
tainly serve that purpose, as the holes in their upper parts for
hanging them up show, and Nos. 1, 6, and 7 can hardly be
anything else.
The technical method seems to have been the same in all,
namely that the clay was stamped while soft, and afterwards
fired. Nos. 8 and 9 present the peculiarity of being treated
with a sharp knife after firing, in order to express details and
to emphasize lines ; this is apparent from the knife-marks on
the surface of the clay, and from the fact that in several places
the outlines have been trimmed down, leaving a fainter line at
the back of the relief.
No. 1. This relief is especially interesting in that while, as
we shall see, it manifests Hellenic elements, it has traces of
Oriental influence more strongly marked than the others.
Digitized by
Google
TERRA-COTTAS FROM AROIVE IIERAEUM 177
The subject represented is, at first sight, quite simple. It is a
nude, winged figure. The upper part of the body, as well as
the head, is in full face, while the lower part from the waist
downwards is in profile. This want of unity in composition is
the rule with reliefs, as well as figures in the round, of this
early period. Such inconsistency in attitude, by a curious
effect of conventionalism, survived long after the artists had
advanced beyond this point of archaic awkwardness. Ceramic
art is a case in point, since not till after the Persian wars was
this conventionality abandoned, and instances in sculpture are
too numerous to mention.
The head is surrounded by a mass of hair, which falls down
to the shoulder on both sides in a heavy, ribbed mass, while
over the forehead it lies in waves. On the left eye is a slight
indentation which at first sight seems like an iris, but which
on a careful examination proves to be merely an indentation in
the clay, no such hole being apparent in the other eye. The
nose is flat and the mouth hard and straight, a slight effort
being made to model the lips and chin. The scheme of the
hair is strikingly like that of the Melian or Tenean ApoUos.
The wings present this peculiarity that they grow directly
from the breast, in front of the shoulders, which they entirely
conceal. The arms are comparatively thin, a result, perhaps,
of the difl&culty the itrtist found in dealing with several dif-
ferent planes, the arms being drawn behind the wings.
Whether the figure is male or female is difficult to decide,
but it is more probably the former. When it is carefully
examined the traces of a very short wavy chiton can be dis-
covered, at a slight distance below the waist. Female figures
in archaic art are never represented, as far as we know, in a
chiton of such shortness. Though there are many points of
difference, a comparison of this plaque with the bronze relief
from the Acropolis^ induces us to believe that our figure is male.
The thighs are large in proportion to the body, with care-
ful modelling of the muscles, especially about the knee. The
1 J,H.S. 1893, p. 259, fig. 26.
Digitized by
Google
178 C. WALD8TEIX AND J. C\ HOPPIN
nates are small in proportion to the thighs, a peculiarity seen
also on the Selinus Metope of Heracles and the Cercopes. The
legs from the knee downwards are extremely thin, similar to
those of the Tenean Apollo. In fact, our relief seems to afford
a mixture of the exaggerated muscularity of the Selinus Metope
and the slimness of the Tenean Apollo.
The attitude of the figure is not necessarily that of one
walking, but is due rather to the inability of the artist to rep-
resent the legs and feet from the front. What the hands hold
is distinctly not a wreath, but a conventionalized flower or
branch. This forms part of the action itself, since each hand
holds an end of the ornament, and it thus becomes a sort of
contaminatio of a plant and scroll ornamenting the background,
introduced at the same time into the action of the figure
itself. This action is, in reality, a reminiscence of the well-
known ' Thierbandiges-schema,' ^ of which the Persian Arte-
mis,^ falsely so called, is a good example. The winged
figure in this connection was one of the types adopted by the
Greeks and was remodelled to suit their own peculiar needs,
since, though the Hellenic character of the Persian Artemis is
now established, no one denies that the original type was a
foreign importation. The addition of the wings seems to be
a feature of the later archaic art,^ since they are certainly
unknown as attributes of the human figure in Mycenaean or
geometric art, nor do we find them on the 'Island Stones.'
The mythological significance of the relief, if such it has, is not
clear to us. We can only say that it is a winged figure treated
in an ornamental manner. We use the term 'ornamental' ad-
visedly, with a more literal signification than is generally given ;
for one of the most peculiar and striking features of this repre-
sentation is the action of the figure. The winged ' genius ' is
holding in both hands a mere ornament, a decorative design,
1 V. Curtius, Oesammelte Abhandlungedi II, pp. 110 ff. * Wappengebrauch
and Wappenstil im Alterthum.'
* Studniczka, Kyrene, p. 156.
« Milchhoefer, Anfdnge der Kunst, p. 86 ; Tsountas, 'E0. 'Apx- 1891, pp. 34 f.
•Cf. Langbehn, FlUgelJigtiren, etc.
Digitized by
Google
TERRA-C0TTA8 FROM ARGIVE HERAEUM 179
which certainly is no implement of use, nor has it any special
significance. But the use made oC it here is quite distinctive
and original. It is as if the decorative feeling of the modeller
of the plaque had been so strong that it obtruded itself into his
representation of a human figure, becoming an integral part of
the attitude and action, at the expense of the logic of represen-
tation, as far as the human figure itself is concerned. This
introduction of the ornament seems to point to two customs in
the decoration or framing of scenes and representations of
figures on vases, bronzes, terra-cottas, etc.; namely, the con-
tinuous scroll or other ornament bordering these scenes, as
with a frame, and the introduction of ornaments into the field
or background, which the Germans have called ^Fiillorna-
mente.' Such framing bands and ' Fiillornamente ' are the
composite motives which appear to have led the artist to intro-
duce this new form of ornament into the field of this relief.
We have had occasion to cite the ' Persian Artemis ' as an
analogy to our figure. A direct repetition of the motive of
our plaque may be found on a bronze plaque from Dodona,^
but of a manifestly later date. Here, however, the ornament
has been treated in a precisely similar fashion, the ends of the
scroll being held in each hand. In spite of the lateness of the
Dodona plaque a quasi-Oriental influence may easily be de-
tected. A similar position of hands may be noticed on the
Euphorbus plate.^
An almost exact duplicate of our figure may be found on the
gold fformus from Camirus.^ Though the centaur, with whom
our figure invites comparison, has no wings, the most striking
similarity of style is noticeable when we compare the two.
The treatment of the hair, body, nates, and legs is identical.
The wings are supplied by the Artemis on the same jewel,
and, moreover, present the same peculiarity we have com-
mented on before, namely, that they grow directly from the
* Carapanos, Dodona^ pi. xviii, fig. 3.
* Salzmann, Neeropole de KameiroSj pi. 63 j cf. also pi. 26.
» Ibid. pi. 1.
Digitized by
Google
180 C. WALD8TEIN AND J. C. HOP PIN
breast, concealing the upper part of the arm and shoulder.
Our figure, in fact, might almost be composed out of a combi-
nation of the centaur and the Artemis on the hormua. This
jewel, which is certainly Rhodian work, exhibits more than any-
other work known to us so marked a similarity of style and
technique with our plaque, that for the present w^e shall con-
tent ourselves with merely pointing out this similarity as pos-
sibly indicating some very close connection between them.
More than this we do not venture to say, since it has not yet
been determined whether Rhodians were influenced by Argives,
or vice versa. It may well be the case that the Rhodian types
are derived from Argos, since Camirus, according to legend,
was a colony of Argos, founded by the Heraclid Tlepolemus,^
and was counted as one of the towns of the Doric Hexapolis.
The presence, also, of the Argive alphabet in Rhodes is well
known. (Cf. the Argive lambda on the Euphorbus plate.) As
a last comparison we might mention a relief somewhat similar
in style, but probably earlier, found at Aegina.^ This relief
exhibits the greatest similarity in the treatment of the hair.
That it is Peloponnesian and not Aeginetan seems fairly evident.
In summing up, we may say that, while our plaque exhibits
Hellenic features, especially in the modelling of the figure, the
spirit of the composition and the introduction of the wings
are distinctly of Oriental origin. Moreover, we find abso-
lutely no Mycenaean or geometrical elements, but those which
are characteristic of the early Corinthian vases. We are
forced, however, to assign our relief to a slightly later date
than those vases which exhibit this * Thierbandiges-schema,'
since the conventional and decorative treatment of the orna-
ment of our plaque, admittedly without a meaning, is certainly-
later than this schema^ not earlier. Therefore we may assign
it approximately to the beginning of the seventh century B.C.
Even in the best period of Greek art such a decorative solecism
may be met with, as, for instance, in the beautiful red-figured
1 Diod. IV, 68 ; V, 57 ; Pind. 01. vii.
a Stais, 'E0. 'Apx- 1895, p. 263, pi. 12.
Digitized by
Google
TERRA-COTTAS FROM ARGIVE HERAEUM 181
vase of astragalus shape, signed ^vpCaxfy; iTroUae, in the Papa
Giulio Museum at Rome.
Nos. 2-5. These are all of similar technique and evidently
contemporaneous. Fragmentary as they are, we have still
enough to show that their dimensions were from 0.10 to 0.12 m.
long and 0.7 to 0.9 m. wide. Of all our reliefs, these show the
metal influence in a most marked manner, the incuse circles
being probably an imitation of the nail heads used to fasten
bronze sheathing to wood, while the division into fields, as well
as technique, finds its parallel in the series of bronze reliefs from
Olympia,^ Dodona,^ the Acropolis,® and the temple of the Ptoan
Apollo.* The subject of the reliefs Nos. 2-4 is the same : two
winged figures moving rapidly to the left in the usual ' kuie-
lauf schema.'^ What the objects are they hold in their hands
cannot be determined with certainty ; that in the right hand is
paralleled by a similar object in the hands of the figures on
the terra-cotta reliefs from Sicily^ of later style. Kekule,
however, refrains from defining them. That in the' left hand
resembles an axe. To identify these figures as gorgons seems
impossible, and we must be content merely to term them
winged daemons. They are similar in style to the reliefs
from Olympia," which contains figures called by Furtwangler
* Daimons,' retracting the view he had previously expressed
in Roscher's Lexicon.^ It is impossible to tell whether the
figures are male or female, though the latter seems more proba-
ble considering their similarity to the figures on the relief pre-
viously cited, which are certainly female. It may be here
1 Furtwangler, Olympia, IV (»Die Bronzen'), pi. 37, 38.
• Carapanos, Dodona, pi. 16-18.
» J.H.S, 1892-93, p. 249 (A. G. Bather). Woltere, Athen, Mitt. 1896, p. 473.
• B.C.H. 1892, p. 348, pi. 10, 11 (Holleaux).
A survey of such reliefs is given by De Bidder in his article *De Ectypis
quibusdam aeneis, quae falso vocantur Aegino-Corinthiaca.*
• Curtius, * Die Knieenden Figuren der Altgriechischen Kunst,' Winckel-
tnann's Program, 1870 (Gesam. Abhand. II, pp. 116 ff.).
• KekuM, Terra- Gotten von Sicilien^ pi. 65.
' Olympia, IV, pi. 39, 699 a, p. 102, no. 1.
• Ibid, I, p. 1709, «.v. Gorgonen.
Digitized by
Google
182 C. WALBSTEIN AND J. C. HOPPIN
noticed that these figures bear a strong resemblance to the
'Nik^ of Archermus,' but with the same difference that we shall
plainly see when we compare them with gorgons. Such mon-
sters, while generally represented in the 'knielauf schema/ ^
have always the body in profile and head en faeey and in the
case of our figures both head and body are represented in
profile. Moreover, our figures are not holding the usual bird
or animal. Only one relief in terra-cotta of similar technique,
though of different subject, is known to us ; ^ it represents the
Persian Artemis in profile, holding a bird in each hand. The
incuse circles are precisely similar to our reliefs, and a rosette
similar to those on No. 8. Though little connection may be
assumed between the Persian Artemis and our daemons, we
see that this same Oriental influence was at work at the time
of their manufacture.
No. 5. What the subject of No. 5 represents is extremely
doubtful, and several interpretations are open to us. It might
be a boxing match, if such be the correct identification of the
two Olympia reliefs ( Olympia^ IV, pi. 39, 703, 704 a ; cf . also
Furtwangler, Bromefunde^ p. 91), or the similar group on the
geometric vase of Copenhagen.* A certain similarity may be
detected if we compare our relief with a group on the well-
known Tripod vase from Tanagra in Berlin.* Save that no
traces of a wreath can be discovered, the scene on one relief
further resembles one of the Ptoan reliefs already cited (^B.C.H.
1892, pi. xi, 3 ; No. 45 in De Ridder, op, cit.^. Again, were
it not for the lack of the tripod, a connection might be assumed
with the scene on the mould in the Ashmolean Museum we
have already refered to. Perhaps we might recognize in it
the aKpox€ipia'fjL6^ or the preliminaries of the wrestling match.
An instance of this may be found on the sarcophagus in
Florence,^ where two cupids are trying to secure the better
1 Milchhofer, op. cit. p. 80, fig. 56.
2 Lenormant, Arch, Zeit. 180(), p. 268, pi. A.
« Furtwangler, Arch. Zeit. 1885, p. 137, pi. 8.
* Loeschcke, Arch. Zeit. 1881, pi. 3.
^ Gerhard, Ant. Bihlw. pi. 80, also in Bauineister, Denkmaler, I, p. 602, fig. 644.
Digitized by
Google
TERRA-COTTAS FROM ARGIVE HERAEUM 183
hold on each other's hands. Or perhaps the action of our re-
lief may be only a salutation. More than this we cannot say.
In style there is a closer analogy between this relief and
bronze relief work than is the case with Nos. 2, 3, and 4. The
treatment of the figures is precisely identical with that of the
above-mentioned Ptoan relief, both in the hair and in the build
of the bodies. The profiles, too, are similar. Thus the question
of dating our plaques becomes much simplified. For, though
we cannot say with absolute certainty which of the two is
earlier, the fact that they are contemporaneous (at least they
would both belong to the same decade) is too evident to be
doubted. These bronze reliefs belong approximately to the
beginning of the seventh century, which gives us a similar
date for our reliefs.
No. 6. This design here seems rather more advanced in
style. The subject of a charioteer in his chariot was not only
common through Egyptian and Assyrian art, but was a favorite
theme throughout the whole Mycenaean period, as is shown by
the grave-stelae found by Schliemann at Mycenae. We owe
the introduction of the quadriga to the Dipylon period, from
which certain features of our relief are evidently derived,
namely, the connection of the pole to the wagon by a rope or
staff extending from the dashboard.^ The avrv^ has the usual
curved form seen on Egyptian wagons, and the wheels are the
common type found on most of the Dipylon chariots. A
counterpart of this group may be found on the Francois vase,^
the figure of Zeus in his chariot at the marriage procession of
Peleus and Thetis. In fact, we are in a position to date this
relief between the Dipylon period and the Frangois vase. Its
Hellenic origin need not be questioned ; there is certainly no
trace of Ionic influence.
No. 7. The technique of No. 7 is vastly inferior. It has
also suffered far more from abrasion. This makes it difficult
* Helbig, Da8 homtr. Epos, p. 141, note 3, fig. 83. Cf. Furtwangler, Arch,
Zeit. 1884, p. 108. pi. 8, 4.
s Wiener VorlegebldUery 1888, pi. 2-4.
Digitized by
Google
184 C. WALDSTEIX AND J. C. HOPPIN
to decide whether one or two persons are represented in the
chariot, though more probably one is. Doubt also exists as to
whether the charioteer is holding the reins or is in the act of
shooting an arrow, and from the curious position of the body
with regard to the chariot, a certain similarity may be deduced
with the marble relief ^ from the Acropolis of the figure mount-
ing a chariot. At all events, the chariot shows the same influ-
ence as No. 6. Its chief peculiarity lies in the fact that but
one horse is represented ; which fact must be assigned to the
incompetence of the artist, since never, in Greek art, does a
chariot of this form, drawn by one horse, occur.
Nos. 8 a and 6. That these fragments fit together is fairly
evident ; but unfortunately the sides of the fracture, owing to
the soft texture of the clay, have been considerably worn away,
and thus the breaks, while following the same lines, do not
coincide exactly. Still, the foot in the upper right-hand cor-
ner of a is the continuation of the leg of the figure in 6.
Aside from its peculiar technique, to which we have already
called attention, its chief interest lies in the seeming irregu-
larity. Portions of these fields are preserved, two of which
are separated by the same incuse circles met with in Nos. 2,
3, 4, and 5. The rosette of a falls beneath the field of J, being
used instead of an incuse circle, as we found in the case of the
Lenormant plaque from Mycenae. It is impossible, however,
to tell the general form of the relief, how many fields it con-
tained, or what subject is represented. As in the case of
Nos. 2 to 6, the connection between this and the metal reliefs
is obvious.
The centaur, the chief figure of the relief, is represented
with a horse's fore legs^ plainly visible, though their lower part
is missing. This type of a centaur with the fore legs of a
horse is later than that with human fore legs.^ When exactly
the later type was introduced cannot be determined, there
being no distinct dividing line between the two types, which
1 CoUignon, Hist, de la Sculpture Grecque^ I, fig. 184.
2 Roscher, in Roscher's Lexicon^ II, p. 1076.
Digitized by
Google
TERRA-COTTAS FROM ARGIVE HERAEUM 185
often appear side by side,^ On archaic gems,^ however, only
the later type occurs. Evidently the two styles continued
together for a considerable period. As far as can be judged
from other monuments which illustrate the later type, we are
justified in regarding our relief as one of the earliest examples
of that type.
To restore the kneeling figure is impossible. It suggests
faintly the 'Knielauf,' but that can hardly be the motive.
The position of the legs resembles to a certain degree that of
the figure on the metal relief from Olympia.^ As no trace of
a bow or arrow can be found on our figure, its reconstruction
as an archer is impracticable. Apart from the carefulness of
detail, the dress of the figure is a most interesting feature.
The figure wears a broad belt, and above it the lines of the
chiton are indicated by incisions in the clay. No trace of any
lower garment can be discovered. Whether this, as well as
the fact that the sex of the figure is not indicated, points to
any intention on the part of the artist to denote a close-fitting
under-garment is doubtful. Carelessness again is the probable
explanation. This garb is paralleled by the figures on the
Vaphio cups,* which wear the broad belt continued below
the waist as a sort of breech-cloth, though the upper part of
the body is left bare. The portion remaining of tlie third field
is so small that we cannot determine what the figure was. It
might be the rear portion of a bird, and the whole a figure of
the Persian Artemis type.
While assigning an Hellenic origin to No. 8, we must never-
theless class it among the so-called Oriental Greek style, of
which the Argive-Corinthian is a part. The incuse circles we
have already discussed ; the rosette is a favorite form of deco-
ration all through the 'Corinthian' period, besides occurring
on bronze reliefs.^ The ornament above the centaur is charac-
1 For example, on the Assos frieze, Clarke, Investigations^ etc., pi. 15, 20.
See also on a Cyrenean Vase, Arch. Zeit. 1881. pi. 11.
2 Arch. Zeit, 1888, pi. 16, 16. « Olympia, IV, pi. 40.
* 'BV^. 'Apx- 1889, pi. 9.
« J.n.S. 1893, p. 246, tig. 18; Olympin. IV, pi. 37, 712.
Digitized by
Google
186 C. WALDSTEiy AND J. C. HOPPIN
teristic, and may be found on a Melian vase.* Here we have
the use of the ornament in the field as an instance of the horror
vacui so characteristic throughout the ^Corinthian' period, a
feature rather lost sight of in the later art. We seem, there-
fore, justified in assigning this relief to the end of the seventh
century, perhaps a little later. Earlier than the spread of the
Oriental influence it cannot be.
Nob. 9 and 10. These fragments properly belong together,
since both are complete and illustrate admirably the pinax
form. This in itself would show their connection with the
Corinthian pindkes ^ in Berlin, since the pinax does not seem to
be used prior to this period. The lion on No. 9 is chiefly
remarkable for the enormous size of his head in proportion to
his body. From the absence of any ornaments in the field, as
well as this peculiarity of head, which strongly resembles that
of the lions on ' Early Attic ' vases,^ we should feel inclined to
assign this plaque or pinax to a later stage of the Corinthian
period, perhaps about the early part of the sixth century.
No. 10, on the other hand, shows traces of Dipylon character-
istics. In spite of the abrasion from which the relief has suf-
fered, it is evident that two women are represented, but in a
more advanced stage than is characteristic of the Dipylon
period ; the horses, however, show the feeling of Dipylon art.
Nothing of the chariot is plain, except that the wheels are
probably four-spoked, though even this cannot be decided.
No. 10 is to be dated as later than the Dipylon period, but
probably earlier than No. 6.
Charles Waldstein.
J. C. HoppiN.
1 Conze, Meliscke Vasen, pi. 2.
* Furtwangler, VasensamwXung^ I, p. 47.
» B5hlau, Jahrbuch d. Inst, 1887, pi. 4.
Digitized by
Google
Slmertcan Sd)ooI
of (RlBMital StuDtes
at 9ttnu(
THE EISKYKLEMA IN THE ERETRIAN THEATRE
Plates III-V
In the course of the excavations at Eretria, which were con-
ducted by the American School in the winter of 1891, while
clearing the part of the stage-building that lies above the
vaulted passage to the north of the oldest stage, I came upon
an arrangement which has long remained a riddle.^
North gf the central door of the old skene^ and at right angles
to it, lay two parallel lines of slabs or plates of bluish marble
(Plates III-V, and Figures 1 and 2).^ These lines of slabs
lay almost directly above the outer walls of the vaulted passage,
and at the southern end touched the sill a little inside the
place for the door-jambs, slightly below the surface of the
sill. On the west side the marble slabs were badly broken,
and the earth which had sunk along that side at this point
had thrown the pieces out of line. The slabs were still fur-
ther disturbed by a couple of workmen, who had not heard
1 Am. Jour, xirch., First Series, VII, pp. 263 ff. and plan, pi. xi. For the ac-
count of the excavation of the wings and paraskeniat see ibid. X, pp. 338 ff., with
pis. xviii and xix, and XI, pp. 317 ff., with pis. i-iii. These articles and plates
are repeated in the Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at
Athens, vol. VI, 1897, pp. 76 ff. and pi. iv ; pp. 136 ff. and pis. xii-xv.
2 To represent the marble slabs as they were found even with the ancient
level, I have attempted (Fig. 1) to restore the ground floor of the stage-building,
which is 3.66 m. higher than the orchestiu. Whether the entire flank-chambers
are later than the flrst enlargement of the skene does not concern us here, as
the level remained the same after the second period : cf . Am. Jour. Arch. VII,
p. 263 (^Papers, etc., vol. VI, 1897, p. 86). By an error in my plans of 1891,
Am. Jour. Arch., First Series, VII, pi. xi (Papers, etc., vol. VI, pi. iv), the floor
level of the old skene was placed as much above the later level as it should have
been below the same.
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. U (189S), Nos. 8, 4. -lo7
Digitized by
Google
188
ANDREW FOSSUM
my orders to leave all objects in situ. It appears, however,
quite safe to restore them as on the other side, although
it has not been possible to obtain accurate measurements here.^
MARBLE TRACK
MARBLE
'■■'■'-■' . I ■ I ■ I . I . 1 . I I ! ■ T ■ I I 1
Figure 1. — Eisktklsma ik the Eretriax Theatre.
The two lines were irregularly broken off before reaching
the bases, and continued a little further on the west side than
^ Photographs taken of this part of the building shortly after the marble
slabs were discovered failed to develop sufficiently to be printed. The two
photographs on Plate V were taken by Mr. Gordon Oswald on the last day
Digitized by
Google
EISKYKLEMA AT ERETRIA 189
on the east. It was evident that they had once gone further,
as the last block on the west side was broken and the lost
end had been carried away, while in the last block on the east
side the swallow-tail clamp-holes clearly indicated that another
plate had once joined it here. Another slab of the same length
would bring us beyond the central bases, and if my theory of
the use of these slabs is correct, these parallel lines of marble
r- M5-* 2,90 *— 1.45— ^
3.6€
I MARBLE PORDSf
liuliuil I L-
FiGURE 2. — Vaulted Passage and Foundations for Eisktklema.
plates originally must have extended to the proskenion front
(see Fig. 1). Over the proakenion itself the track may have
been of wood as well as the floor.
of the campaign, March 18, 1891 ; those on Plates III and IV, and on Fig. 3,
by Dr. Dorpfeld, May 6, 1891. The slabs do not appear on later photographs
to my knowledge. The south end piece on the west side, which was thrown
about by the men, I placed against the scenae frons east of vaulted passage, to
be photographed and later brought to the local museum for safe keeping (see
Plate V).
On my visit in June, 1898, only the front end of the east line was found
remaining.
Digitized by
Google
190 ANDREW FOSSUM
The pressure of the earth behind precipitated the upper part
of the scenae fron8y and partly carried with it the objecte above,
and partly laid bare on a slanting line the masonry behind.
Now, when the plunderers came they had little difficulty in
getting the marble and building materials from the front part,
but, as they went further back, the objects on the ancient level
Figure 3. — Vaulted Passage in the Theatre at Eretria.
were buried deeper, and baffled their attempts.- This accounts
for the better preservation of the remoter parts, while the front
was largely stripped. Slabs that could not be got entire were
broken and a part taken, as in the west line. On the east side,
the last slab taken was wrenched loose, and carried with it the
iron clamps that had held it to its neighbor.
The plates are 0.38 m. wide, and about 0.08 m. thick; they
are 'carefully smoothed on top, a little rounded on the sides,
Digitized by
Google
EISKYKLEMA AT ERETRIA 191
arid somewhat rough underneaUi. The plates were firmly em-
bedded in the hard-trodden ground, even with the ancient
level. Along the middle runs a smooth and shallow groove
0.05 m. wide at the top, and 0.04 m. at the bottom, and
0.009 m. deep (see Fig. 2).
It requires time to harmonize all the facts of an excavation.
Most of my attention was given, in the preparation of my report,
to the fundamental questions, which were really more difficult
than they seem after they have been generally accepted. Being,
in 1891, uncertain whether these slabs were late or contempora-
neous with the parts into which they were built, or what their
relation to the rest was, I determined to omit the consideration
of them from the Preluninary Report of 1891 in the hope that
further excavation might throw some light upon this point.
Nothing like this had been found before, and none of the visit-
ing archaeologists could offer a satisfactory solution.
There are many reasons for abandoning the idea, which was
suggested by some, that this is a late feature. In the first
place, there is no trace or evidence that the building was occu-
pied for any other purpose after it was disused as a theatre.
Then the slabs lay in the ancient level, as is shown by the
threshold and bases. The material and the workmanship are
apparently the same as in the marble parts of the theatre.' The
abnormal distance between the middle bases can hardly be in-
tended to minimize the pressure on the vault below, which is
sufficiently massive to bear the weight, but must rather be
attributed to a desire, for some reason, to get a wider space
between the columns.
It first occurred to me that the grooves were intended to
hold upright boards or the planks of partition-walls. In that
case there would have been in the ceiling similar grooves, prob-
ably of wood. But it is difficult to see the object of dividing
off a narrow corridor through the middle of the hall. At the
same time, we should have expected that such partitions would
have been placed in line with the columns on the bases in front.
As the door-sill is 8.24 or possibly 3.38 m. long, and the proba-
Digitized by
Google
192 ANDREW FOSSUM
ble distance between the columns about 3.60 m., a very slight
widening would have brought the partitions into lines with the
columns. Then grooves for the purpose of holding uprights
are cut square and the sides and bottom left rough, while these
have slanting sides and seem to have been worn smooth.
The front wall of the skene on the upper level is hopelessly
gone, and we can only surmise the form and size of the open-
ing upon the podium of the proskenion. The wide door-sill of
the old skensj the still wider intercolumium over the vaulted
passage, the width between the parallel lines of marble plates
(to say nothing of the stately doorway, if the mediae vaivae
omatus haheant aulae regiae') indicate that the opening upon
the proskenion must at least have been as large as the door of
the old sken^. Fortunately we are not left to conjecture
altogether. In restoring the Greek theatre at Oropos, Dr.
Dorpfeld finds a high and wide door in the corresponding
place. ^ The architrave is not continued' over the entrance,
and bracket-shaped consoles support the running triglyph-
frieze. Dr. Dorpfeld's restoration is undoubtedly correct, and
it will be necessary to adopt a similar arrangement at Eretria,
although we shall differ as to the purpose. The doorway
was, as we have reason to believe, at least 8 m. wide, and to
avoid appearing out of proportion in the most conspicuous
place in the theatre, it was probably somewhat higher.
It will readily be seen that grooved marble plates in the form
of ours, which are firmly fastened in the ground and bound to
each other by iron clamps, could easily have done service as a
track for a heavy car. This kind of rail, first of wood, and
later protected by strips of iron, was used for a century and a
half in the coal mines of England before the invention of the
raised rail and the flanged wheel. In mines and street rail-
ways elsewhere it is still met with occasionally.' If it were not
1 Das Gh'iechische Theater, p. 108.
> Perhaps it was Bimilar to an arrangement I noticed in the streets of Liver-
pool in the summer of 1898. The track is made with a groove along the middle
and rolling surfaces on both sides, and, to correspond, the wheel has a flange
between two tires.
Digitized by
Google
EISKTKLEMA AT ERETRIA 193
for the ease with which it gathers dirt, this form would seem
especially adapted to places requiring a level surface for other
traffic. In the Greek theatre no form could better have suited
the end in view. It was firm and smooth and offered no im-
pediment, whereas a raised edge would be a serious inconven-
ience in acting.
In other theatres where the corresponding flooring was of
wood the track also would have been of wood, and would have
perished without leaving a trace behind. At Eretria we owe
the fortunate preservation of this feature to the fact that the
floor is of earth. If the ekkyklema belonged to the orchestra
level, as is urged by Dorpfeld and others, there is no reason
why traces of it should not have been found in the numerous
theatres excavated up to date, especially as that level is rarely
disturbed. But the track for it cannot be found in situ where
it never existed. The supposition is further disproved by the
lack of ample doorways on the lower level. ^
From the dramatists, as well as from the grammarians, we
learn that there was a contrivance called ekkyklema. Pollux,
after enumerating the different devices employed in the Greek
theatre, goes on (IV. 128) koI to fjiiv iKKmXrf/ia iirl ^vXtov
vy^TjXbv ffdOpov^ 9) eiTLKeirai Opovo^ ' BeiKwa-t Be ra inrb aK'qvrjv iv
ral^ oIkUiis airopprfTa irpaxOdma, koX to prjfia rov epyov /caXei-
Tai i/CKVKXelv, i<l>* o5 Be ela-dyeraL to eKKVKKriiMi, elc/cvKXrffjLa
ovofid^erai' fcal XPV tovto voelaOai fcaO* eKdcrrfv 0vpav^ oiovel
KaO' eKdtTTqv oiicCav : ' It was a high wooden structure or plat-
form on wheels, used for exhibiting to the spectators scenes
1 Dr. Dorpfeld places upon the upper level the machine or crane used in
bringing gods upon the scene (de6j arrb /irixayvh etc.) ; I would place here
the iKK^Kktiixa. He explains his view, in a letter which I have received from
him since this article was written, as follows: "Ihre Erklarung ist darin
unzweifelhaft richtig, dass dort oben etwas gefahren worden ist. Nur glaube ich
nicht dass es das Ekkyklema war, schon well ich auf diese Maschine (mindestens
fiir das V. Jahrh.) nicht glauben kann. Es gab damals nur eine Maschine,
namlich der Krahn, vermittelst dessen die Fliegenden erschienen. . . . Ich
glaube dass die Vorrichtung in Eretria dazu diente, um Wagen in der H5he
erscheinen zu lessen. Die G5tter erschienen oft oben iiber dem Proskenion auf
Ws^n und dass dazu Geleise notwendig oder wenigstens erwUnscht waren, ist
leicht einzusehen."
Digitized by
Google
194 ANDREW F0S8UM
that bad taken place within. That upon which it moved wa%
called eiskyklema. We may have one at each of the three
doors of the skene (as these, so to speak, represented the homes
of the actors).' In most cases, no doubt, it was suflBcient to
have one at the middle door, and it is perhaps no accident that
the plays seem to bear out this view. But it is evident that it
was necessary to have a track in order to bear the heavy
weight and to direct the car to the desired position.
It must have been difficult to keep a smooth and hard sur-
face on the earthen floor at Eretria. When heavily loaded
the wheels would have cut into the ground and the car would
have moved with difficulty. There would also have been
danger of colliding with the door-posts or other objects in the
neighborhood. At the same time it was important that the
ekkyklema should move with the utmost ease and smoothness,
without a jolt or jar, especially as the scenes in which it is
said to have been used often exhibited characters in attitudes
of repose. Therefore a grooved track on which it could roll
safely and almost noiselessly would contribute to its success
as a theatrical invention.
Andrew Fossum.
NORTHFIBLD, MiNN.
Digitized by
Google
ameitcan Scljool
of Classical <Stut(te0
at ^tijens
AN OLD CORINTHIAN VASE FROM CORINTH
[Plates VI, VII]
In one of the deepest of the trial trenches dug by the Ameri-
can School in the search for traces of Old Corinth in the spring
of 1896 (Trench X on the Plan, — this Journal, Vol. I, 1897,
Plate XIV), just north of the road leading westward from the
Plane Tree square of the modern village, and within twenty
feet of the square itself, was found the mouth of a well partly
covered with massive blocks, at a depth of 6.50 m. below the
level of the road. The cellar-holes of the houses destroyed by
the earthquake of 1858 made here a depression of two or three
metres, so that the above-mentioned depth was attained without
more difficulty than the depth of 5 m. in several of our other
trenches. That the well was old was evinced by the walls,
evidently of Hellenic times, which lay above it.
The contents of the well were of unusual interest. Directly
at the mouth of it we began to find fragments of Old Corinthian
vases and no others. In going down into it 1 m. we collected
several baskets full of these. But our progress was exceed-
ingly difficult, since only one man could work in the limited
space. Furthermore, water collected so rapidly here that we
at last yielded to the difficulty and deferred the thorough
emptying of the well to a time when, by cleaning away a larger
space about it, we might make a more methodical approach. It
is to be regretted that we did not reach the bottom of the well,
even if it took all summer, for when the fragments already
found were brought to the Athenian museum and washed,
sorted, and pieced together as far as possible, the extent and
Amevleui Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the ...
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. II (189S), Nos. 8, 4. 196
Digitized by
Google
196 R. B. RICHARDSON
importance of our deficit was fully impressed upon us. A fair
start was made in the building up of eight vases, the comple-
tion of which must be left to a later campaign. One vase,
however, here reproduced from drawings by Gillieron (Fig. 1
and Plates VI, VII), was nearly complete. This, put to-
gether out of forty-six pieces, lacks the foot altogether; two
Figure 1. — Celebe from Corinth.
large gaps appear on the body, one 0.31 x 0.04 m. and another
0.09 X 0.09 m., as well as several smaller gaps, one of which
leaves a panther almost headless.
The vase is a Celebe ^ of the large kind found so frequently in
Etruscan tombs ; for example, the well-known vases containing
1 Some German writers, c. g. Wilisch, AUkorinthische Thonindustrie, Tafel
IV, 40, et al. , classify vases of this form as Amphorse a Colonnette. But this
Digitized by
Google
CELEBE FROM CORINTH 197
the Departure of Hector (^Monumenti^ 1855, Tav. XX), and the
Departure of Amphiaraus (^Monumenti^ X, 4, 5). Without the
foot it is 0.32 m. high ; and with the foot it might reach a
height of 0.40 m.^ The diameter at the broadest part is
0.40 m., which, even with the liberal allowance for a foot, makes
the usual proportions of diameter equal to or greater than the
height.2 The diameter of the mouth is 0.275 m., but the rim
being 0.03 m. wide, the diameter measured from the outside
edges of the rim is 0.335 m. This rim is broadened out in two
places into handle-plates. From the outside edge of one
handle-plate to the outside edge of the other the distance is
0.43 m. The breadth of the handle-plates including the rim
is 0.08 m. Their length is in one case 0.115 m., in the other
0.117 m., their thickness 0.015 m. The length of the curved
handle is 0.28 m., its diameter 0.02 m.
The clay, which is of a greenish-gray color, is not very care-
fully prepared. Several coarse grains of sand disturb the
painted surface, and in the fresh breaks these are everywhere
apparent. In both color and coarseness, then, the vase re-
sembles the famous Corinthian pinakes.^ The walls are not
by any means of uniform thickness ; «. g. on the side contain-
ing the picture of the cocks a break near the bottom shows a
thickness of 0.02 m., while at a point nearly opposite, the
thickness is only 0.004 m. At a point under the cocks, and
just above the rays, the thickness is 0.01 m., while at a point
of equal height on the opposite side it is only 0.005 m. This
whole lower part, then, shows one side from two to five times
as thick as the other.
The inside is covered with a very dark brown paint, which
term ought to be applied only to vases on which each handle consists of two
upright Colonne joining the riin to the belly of the vase. In our vase the
handle does not lose itself in the rim, but the rim rests upon and is joined to its
upper curved portion. The difference though slight is important for accurate
classification.
1 The older the vase, the greater the likelihood of a rather high foot. In the
restoration I have supplied a foot of the height of that of the Amphiaraus vase.
2 See the list given in Wilisch, op. cit. p. 27, n. 107.
* Furtwftngler, Vaaensammlung (Berlin), p. 48 ; Wilisch, op. cit. p. 33.
Digitized by
Google
198 R. B. RICHARDSON
might almost be called black. Near the top it is carefully laid
on, but lower down is much cracked, probably in consequence
of being more carelessly done. On the outside we have the
usual rays of dark brown running up from the foot on a field
of the natural color of the clay. These rays, fourteen in num-
ber, 0.105. m. long, and 0.01 m. broad at the base, rise from a
band of the same color which appears under the only two rays
which are preserved in their whole length. Resting on the
points of the rays comes a broad band of dark brown, covering
the larger part of the surface. This on the side containing the
cocks is much cracked, perhaps from exposure to fire. At the
top it is bordered by a system of two bands of red or purple,
eacli 0.005 m. wide, separated from the field by a brown stripe
0.003 m. wide, and from each other by a similar one 0.002 m.
wide. This series of bands is certainly continuous, although it
is difficult to trace under the cocks. Almost certainly another
purple band, 0.01 m. in width, formed a similar border on the
lower edge above the rays. Between these two borders the
whole broad band is streaked. One might doubt whether
there was originally a variety of colors here, were it not for
the fact that on some of the fragments from similar vases found
in the same place were narrow bands shading from red through
brown to black.
On each side between the handles is reserved a field for the
principal decoration. The space on the sides is 0.10 m. high,
and the length is 0.38 m. on one side, on the other 0.366 m.
The larger field, viz. the one with the boar, is lighter colored
than the other, which has the greenish tint of the field of tlie
rays at the bottom. Since this latter field also shows some
variety, being darker under the field with cocks, it is not un-
reasonable to suppose that all the parts of the vase not covered
with dark paint were left the natural color of the clay covered
with a thin slip; and that the varied color of the different
fields is due to the different action of the fire in the firing pro-
cess. The upper surface of the rim is of the saine light color
as the concave side below, where the brush could not reach.
Digitized by
Google
CELEBE FROM CORINTH 199
The whole upper part of the vase, which was thinner than the
lower part, was more thoroughly affected by the firing.
On the longer of the two fields stand a boar and a panther,
in that attitude of mutual nonchalance so characteristic of the
Old Corinthian style. Equally characteristic is the panther
with his face turned to the front. The boar, a massive
animal, much larger than the panther, is a fine piece of
painting. The incised lines are carefully drawn, although
placed without any particular reason, especially on the fore
legs. The applied red is also laid on without any obvious
principle of distribution, but with great care to make a brill-
iant animal. In regard to the bristly spine we are left in some
doubt ; looking at the fore part of the animal we should sup-
pose that everything above the long horizontal incised line was
intended for this row of bristles, although marks of division are
not given, as they are in the Calydonian Boar of the Dodwell
vase, and on the Tarragon tripod (^Arch, Zeit. 1881, Tafel
iii), which is the usual practice. It is quite clear that in the
small gap which contained the upper part of the head this row
of bristles must have suddenly diminished, as in the vases
cited. As we approach the haunches some curved transverse
lines run quite to the top of the outline of the animal. From
that point backwards all appears to be solid body. In this
respect the boar differs, then, from the others just mentioned,
where the line of bristles runs clear back to the tail.
The panther is not in any way different from ordinary Old
Corinthian panthers. One might incline to the view that this
field was the front or show side of the vase. The drawing is
more careful than in the other field, and in accordance with
this the rosettes are more sparingly applied, being only four,
against ten in the other field. The field itself is somewhat
larger.
In the other field are two cocks, and between them, not from
any necessity of emphasizing the fact that they are not fighting,
a goose, or a swan, smaller than the cocks. The spirit of the
Old Corinthian style could not be better represented than in
Digitized by
Google
200 R. B. RICHARDSON
two parade cocks in contrast to such fighting cocks as those
on the reliefs from Xanthus (Brunn, Denkmdler, Tafel ciii)
and on Athenian vases. Very similar to ours are the cocks on
the Corinthian vase published in the Sammlung Sabouroff,
Tafel xlviii.
But if there is no life, there is considerable variegation.
The bodies ,of all three animals are covered, where the red color
is absent, with incised lines, which on the necks of the cocks
form a network. There is considerable divergence in the plac-
ing of these lines on the different cocks. The red color in this
field is placed, according to nature, on the comb and wattles of
the cocks, but otherwise on no rational principle, except that
of enlivening the surface. A curious example of this are the
seven little discs, or eyes, on the tail of the cock to the left,
and two on that of the one to the right, as well as five on the
neck of the goose. These spots resemble those on the tail
feathers of the Hippalectryon in Annali del Instituto, 1874,
Tav. F, given also in Harrison and MaccoU, Vase Paintings,
plate viii. The cock to the left has two well-developed,
sharp spurs, while the one to the right has only a stub of
one spur.
The principal sign of greater carelessness in this field is the
reckless manner of drawing the incised lines, which sometimes
run off the bodies of the animals into the space around them
as well as into the red coloring. The excess of rosettes has
already been alluded to. Of the ten rosettes, the one over the
left-hand cock is quite different from the others, having two
consecutive, incised circles as a core, from which radiate nine
lines, making a flower of nine petals ; but the rim of the flower
is scalloped into eleven petals, so that no great superiority in
careful drawing can be claimed for this particular rosette. Of
the others five are divided in the roughest way into six com-
partments, although the edge of the one over the right-hand
cock shows eleven scallops, and the middle one, behind the tail
of the left-hand cock, thirteen scallops. Three others are
simply crossed by two lines in such a hasty way that it looks
Digitized by
Google
CELEBE FROM CORINTH 201
as though the workman had struck at them hit or miss, and
one has not been favored at all. It must be admitted that on
the other field, also, one or two of the rosettes can hardly escape
bemg called, like these, formless dabs of paint. It will not do
to lay too much stress on the signs of carelessness in the cock
field. It may have been in spite of this, when the color was
fresh, about as showy as the other field. The cocks are, on the
whole, distinguished by greater naturalness than the quadru-
peds. Curtius ascribes the usual success in cocks to the fact
that this animal did not come to Greece through the medium
of Assyrian schematism (^Arch. Zeit. 1878, p. 160).
The rim of the vase is ornamented with forty-eight rays, the
bases resting on the inner circumference, and the points termi-
nating in a very narrow band of dark paint, now mostly worn
away. The handle-plates divide these rays unequally, twenty-
three being on the side over the cocks and twenty-five on the
other.
Each handle-plate, once bordered by a narrow strip of black,
has a double palmetto entangled in a trailing plant. It is
far simpler and probably more archaic than the pattern in the
Sammlung Sdbouroff (ibid.^^ and, as there are no lotus blossoms,
we can hardly call it a combination of palmetto and lotus.
The two ends of the palmetto are not symmetrical, e. g. the
one here reproduced in Plate VII has nine leaves on its
outer end and only eight on the inner end. The radiating
lines are here also not in accord with the scalloping at the
edge, and, as they are curved rather than straight, they cut
right through the red color which is laid on the alternate leaves
of the palmette. The other handle-plate lacks the rosettes
altogether, and has, instead of the double band or cushion in
the middle, only a single one.
But it is not on the score of its decoration that our vase
demands attention. It contains no human figures which might
be combined into a mythological scheme. It has no inscription,
and so lacks the two principal features which have made the
Old Corinthian vases, from the Dodwell vase down to the latest
Digitized by
Google
202 R. B. RICHARDSON
discovery, such interesting objects of study. Even its orna-
mentation is so sparingly applied as to make it in this respect
almost if not quite unique among its class, giving it per-
haps an interest from this very lack. While we would not
disparage the vase by denying that when its parure was all
fresh upon it, it would have made, in spite of the superficial
character of some of the work, a favorable impression, we
must claim attention for it mainly on the score of its size
and form.
As this may seem a strange claim to attention, I hasten to
set the claim in its proper light by a quotation or two from
authorities on ancient vases. Rayet et CoUignon (^Hiatoire de
la CSramique Q-recque^ p. 72) have the following statement :
"La plupart des vases de Caere et de Tarquinies se distin-
guent de ceux de Corinthe par leur dimensions plus considerable.
... La forme la plus frequente parmi les vases de style
corinthien trouv^s en Etrurie est celle de la kdlebd." This is
perhaps enough for my purpose ; but lest it should fail, it may
be reenforced by the following statement from the latest and
fullest discussion of old Corinthian pottery (Wilisch, Altkor-
inthische Thonindustrie^ p. 114): "Als auffallig muss Brunn
zugegeben werden dass die in Italien so haufigen Colon-
nettamphoren sich in Korinth selbst gar nicht gefunden haben.
Den Zufall hier far verantwortlich zu machen geht nicht wohl
an ; denn wenn auch die Graber sicherlich uns wohl noch
manche Ueberraschung bringen werden, so sind doch aus dem
korinthischen Boden bereits so viele Vasen zu Tage gefordert
worden, dass es iiberaus merkwardig ware, wenn von einer im
alten Korinth selbst verbreiteten Gefassgattung noch kein
Exemplar an das Licht getreten ware. Es ist demnach kaum
zu erwarten dass Vasen wie die caeretaner Amphoren mit
Hektors Abschied und Amphiaraos' Ausfahrt sich noch in
Korinth finden werden."
Since our trial trenches which had for their object the dis-
covery of a proper place to dig in the future, and were quite as
likely to miss as to hit, have revealed not merely one large
Digitized by
Google
CELEBE FROM CORINTH 208
Celebe^ but remains of two others,^ we may call for a revision
of the statements as to the fonns and sizes of vases found at
Corinth. But this is not all. From the fact that we have a
vase of undoubted provenience, we may give a substantial con-
tribution to the discussion of the question of the origin of the
vases found in the Etruscan tombs, a question which is not
dead, even if it sleeps.
It is not so very many years ago that one heard the phrase
" Etruscan Vases," as if Etruria and not Greece was the home of
the ceramic art. And now, although it has long been recognized
that many of the vases found in Etruria were made in Corinth
and other parts of Greece, the prevailing view is that the
greater part of them was made in Etruria.^ This judgment
may stand as the final result of scientific study, and yet Diimm-
ler (jBom. Mitt. HI, p. 180) characterizes the process of dis-
criminating between the imported vases and those of local
origin as one of the most difficult tasks connected with the
history of vase-painting. A striking exemplification of this
difiBculty is seen in the case of Helbig, who, in the Annali^
1863, p. 210 ff., selected five vases from Ciiere as pseudo-
Corinthian, and gave the characteristics which separated these
from genuine Corinthian work ; but in his book. Das Homerisehe
Fpos (2** Auflage, p. 288), changed his view, because it seemed
certain that one of these vases came from a tomb not later than
the end of the sixth cdntury, although Brunn (^AuBgrabungen
der Certosa) denied the early date of the grave, and defended
the early view of Helbig against his later recantation.
1 The handle-plate of one of these, which must have been of about the same
size as the one here published, is reproduced on Plate VII. In the place of the
double palmetto this handle-plate has a swan. The subject as well as the execu-
tion leaves little doubt that the vase of which this was a part was much superior
to the one which we publish.
'Bmnn, Probleme in der Oeschichte der Vasenmalereh § 14, says: *'Lftsst
sich auch der positive Beweis noch nicht erbringen, so fiibren doch manche
Anzeichen darauf bin, dass die gesammte Masse dieser pseudokorinthischen und
atbenischen Vasen nicht aus griechischen, sondem aus italischen Fabriken,
wahrscheinlich aus Caere selbst, stammt, auf welchen Ort sie bisher fast aus-
nahmslos besch r&nkt erscheint. ' '
Digitized by
Google
204 R. B. RICHARDSON
In this difficult matter our vase must be reckoned with, not
as giving evidence which settles the case, on the contrary per-
haps as contributing to the difficulty; but it, at all events,
removes from the discussion arguments based on the absence in
Corinth itself of the large Oelebe,
In still another way our vase gives assistance in discrimi-
nating between genuine and spurious Corinthian vases.
Wilisch (op. cit. p. 116) states that Furtwangler sets down
twenty-eight vases of Campanian provenience in the Berlin
Antiquarium as Italo-Corinthian over against thirty-five genu-
ine Corinthian vases from Nola, using among other criteria that
of the " matte griingraue Farbe des Thones " ^ in the former.
It would be extremely desirable to arrive at some date for
our vase, in order to array it in the chronological series pro-
visionally established for the noted Corinthian vases hitherto
found (Wilisch, op. cit. p. 151 and 141, note 506). But as we
have no inscription to guide us, we can only make some ap-
proximation to a date by following certain general consider-
ations.
It is clear, in the first place, that the vase falls within the
period when the Old Corinthian style was unshaken by the
influences which put an end to it; and since the first great
change was the introduction of black figures on reddish clay,
1 This must refer to the separate classification of several vases in Furt-
wangler's Catalogue, section X, no. 1156 ff., although Furtwftngler does not
there give any criteria for the division. He mentions, to be sure, under several
numbers of these **Italische von den Korinthischen abhilngige oder ihnen ver-
wandte Gef&sse," the item of "grtlngrauer Thon," "grttnlich grau," "gelb-
grau,^* and **grau.^^ As our vase is of greenish-gray clay, it would invalidate
the classification as far as it is based on that criterion. But this remark is
directed rather at the statement of Wilisch than at the classification of Furt^
wangler, which is probably perfectly correct. But the oracle is dumb as to his
criterion.
P. Amdt in Studien zu Vasenkunde^ p. 151, declares: **der Thon der
echt-korinthischen GefUsse ist heller, gelblicher, kr&ftiger gefUhrt als der der
italischen, welcher dunkler und weniger frisch erscheint. Dafttr ist bei den
letzteren mehr Nachdruck auf die Glasur gelegt/' With admirable caution he
adds: ^^Nattlrlich ist diese Beobachtung kein durchschlagendes Kriterium ; in
Griechenland wie in Italien wird man verschieden gefslrbte Thonarten ver-
wendet haben.'* Our vase amply justifies his caution.
Digitized by
Google
CELEBE FROM CORINTH 206
in the first half of the sixth century (Wilisch, op. cit. p. 152),
even if our vase is one born out of due time, it is still likely to
be somewhat early in the sixth century, and in all probability
goes back as far as 600 B.C. On the other hand, as a caution
against putting it too early, we have an almost total absence of
orientalism, which came in like a flood at the early stages of
the Corinthian style. The animals, while purely Corinthian,
have nothing fantastic or monstrous about them. In the
amount, as well as the manner, of the ornamentation, there is
great restraint, and this would seem to point to a later date,
for instance, than the Dodwell vase. The absence of human
figures must probably be ascribed to the taste of the painter,
for this vase can hardly be put earlier than all the vases of the
Corinthian style that contain such figures. If all other indi-
cations really pointed to an earlier date than 600 B.C., the
presence of the two cocks would offer no serious objection to
this chronology.^
It would appear likely that our vase has seen usage. The
inner edge of the rim is worn away all around, and the outer
edge also has been so worn that the narrow black band spoken
of above has nearly disappeared. Perhaps it was no mere
show vase intended for a temple, but for utility. This might
account, in part at least, for the sparseness of the decoration as
compared with contemporary vases.
RuFUS B. Richardson.
1 Cf. L. Gurlitt, Bemalte Mannorplatten in Athen (HisL und Phil, Aufsatze
Ernst Curtius gewidmet)^ p. 157: "In der That flnden wir Hahn und Henne
schon auf sehr alten korinthiscben Gefassen, der Natur bis ins Kleinste getreu
nacbgebildet/' Against tbe date of 550 b.c. proposed by Hehu, Culturpflanzen
und Hausthiei'e, 6te Auilage, p. 323, as that of the appearance of the cock in
Greece on his journey from India through Persia, is its appearance on the
Chrysapha relief, which must be more than a century older.
Digitized by
Google
American i^cijool
of Cladisical ZtuUtfi
at 9tf)rn0
TERRA-COTTA FIGURINES FROM CORINTH
During the excavations at Corinth in the spring of 1896 by
the American School a considerable quantity of terra-cotta
figurines was brought to light, notably in the theatre, and
while the collection casually made in running trial trenches
cannot be compared with the great yields of recent times at
Athens, Olympia, Cyprus, Dodona, Delos, Corcyra, Tegea,
Ptoon, to isay nothing of the yield of graves in numerous
other places, it still deserves to be inventoried. Most of the
figurines are in a fragmentary condition, and hardly any of
them can claim attention on the score of beauty. But, though
humble representatives of a humble sphere of art, they are
historically interesting, and it is not wholly unreasonable to
claim for them a greater interest than that which usually
attaches to such objects, on the score that they came from
Corinth, a place of such renown that all which serves to throw
light upon its art and its history has a value for that reason
alone. While it will not be necessary, then, to enter upon
any general discussion of the whole matter of technique in
terra-cottas, the main points of interest can be given that are
connected with the pieces discovered by us.
I. VERY ARCHAIC FIGURES
Figure 1. — Horse and Rider. Horse, 0.07 m. from nose to
roots of tail. Rider, 0.035 m. high. There are forty-four
other examples of about the same dimensions. Nearly all are
of yellowish color without a trace of paint. But as one or
two show traces of bright vermilion, and others of a pipe-clay
American (Tournal of Arehfteology, Second Series. Journal of the ^^^
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. II (1$9S), Nos. 8, 4. ^^
Digitized by
Google
FIGURINJSS FROM CORINTH 207
coating, it is likely that most of them were once painted red
over a thin slip, and that both paint and slip have now disap-
peared. In several the clay, both outside and inside, is red, a
variation probably due to a difference in the firing. Owing to
the small dimensions, the figures of both horse and man are
solid. One horse has a different shape from the others, the
body being remarkably short, allowing just room enough for
the rider to sit. The riders are very rude, the face having
but a single feature, the nose, which is made by pinching out
a little of the clay. Above this a band of clay laid around
the head makes a sort of turban. They have four little pro-
jections, each being a mere pinch of clay, serving as arms and
legs, the arms being attached to the long neck, and the legs to the
body of the horse. These are somewhat easily detached from
the horse, and in that case one of them might readily be taken
for a rudimentary quadruped. I had begun to classify a number
of them as primitive idols, when it suddenly dawned upon me
that they were dismounted cavalry. Twenty-five cases seem
certain ; several others are dubious. One shows a rudimentary
helmet. One hundred and seven fragments of animals remain,
some of which may be horses, but in no case showing the trace
of the attached rider.
The provenience of all these equestrian figures was the
Theatre (with one exception, which came from Trench
VIII). 1 Perhaps we may attach some significance to this
fact. Such figures, if not found in graves, generally point to
the neighborhood of some temple, where they were anathemata^
as in the great finds at Tegea (^Ath. Mitth. IV, p. 168) and
Corcyra QB.C.B. XV, pp. 1 ff.), or to the neighborhood of a
terra-cotta factory, as at Tarsus (^Gaz. des Beaux ArtSy Novem-
ber, 1876). In the present case it would be easy, were it not
for considerations which will come up later, to explain the
mass of these figures as coming from the temple of Athena
Chalinitis, mentioned by Pausanias as tt/oo? t^ dedrpcp. Al-
though this epithet was applied to Athena at Corinth, with
1 See this Journal, Vol. I, 1897, Plates XIV, XVIU.
Digitized by
Google
208 R. B. RICHARDSON
especial reference to her bridling Pegasus for Bellerophon, it is
not unlikely that it was first applied to her in a more general
way, as the tamer of horses. Thus we might explain the
presence in her temple of many an anathema of a horse and
rider, with no hint of Pegasus about it.^
Of the other animals, which are certainly not horses, a few
may be mentioned in passing.
Figure 2. — From nose to roots of tail, 0.055 m. Perhaps a
dog or a donkey. That there are fragments of dogs included
in the lot seems almost certain from the rather fine hind part
Figures 1 and 2. — Archaic Terra-cottas.
of one animal, especially the right hind leg (Fig. 8), showing
mucli better anatomy than the hind legs of Fig. 1.
Figures 4, 5, 6, 7. — Height, 0.03 m. These appear to be
heads of cows, although this can hardly be considered as cer-
tain. The strange piece wound about the horns may be some
of the ornamental equipment for sacrifice, and so we have
another indication that these figures came from an adjacent
temple. Fig. 4, which was probably arrayed like the rest, has
only ears. In Fig. 6 horns seem pretty clearly indicated.
1 A horse and rider exactly like ours is given in the Arch. Anzeiger, 1889,
p. 156 (in Dresden). Far more developed, though still very archaic, are
horse and rider from Boeotia in B.C.H. 1890, pi. xiii ; or in Heuzey, Les
Figurines Antiques de Terre Cxiite du Musee du Louvre, pi. lO, 3. A
parallel to the human part of the combination is seen in several figures pub-
lished by di Cesnola, Cypriote Antiquities in the Metropolitan Museum of Neic
York^ vol. IF, pi. vii, and to the whole combination ibid. pi. Ixix, 038 and 641.
Digitized by
Google
FIG U BINES FROM CORINTH
209
Fig. 6 seems to have both ears and horns, while in Fig. 7 the
ease is extremely doubtful.
Figure 8. — Height, 0.04 m. This might be the head of a
dog (like Fig. 2) of the greyhound type, but it looks more
Figures 3-6. — Archaic Terra-cottas.
like a fox or some other wild animal. There are in our col-
lection twenty-seven animals, of which the greater part are
probably dogs. Besides a residuum of doubtful animals, we
have a good number of birds, of which thirty-eight may be
classified as doves (Fig. 9 ; length, 0.06 m.), although there
Figures 6-8. — Archaic Terra-cottas.
are others, resembling somewhat this one, which by the round-
ness of their body seem to be seals.
Figure 10, with long neck (height, 0.05 m.), can hardly be
meant for a dove. It is more probably some aquatic bird.
In Trench XVI was found a similar long-necked bronze
bird on a round vase, like many figures from the Athenian
Acropolis.
Digitized by
Google
210
R. B. RICHARDSON
Figure 11. — Height, 0.047 m. Same as Fig. 10, except that
it has marks of something formerly resting on its back ; not a
rider, unless one seated sidewise.
Figure 12 is one of three doves in the act of flying. This
one, 0.05 m. long, has red stripes on tail and wings, and three
little red spots on the back, laid on a gray clay.
Figures 9-11. — Archaic Terra-cottas.
Figure 13. — Height, 0.03 m. Here is represented a human
figure, either with folded arms or, more probably, holding
something, perhaps a loaf of bread, against his chest. The
body is flat, and the head more formless, if possible, than that
4
12 13
Figures 12-14. — Archaic Terra-cottas.
14
of the riders already mentioned. It resembles them in having
the turban, but its face is like the beak of a bird.
Figure 14. — Height, 0.035 m. This is a flat breast, bearing
a necklace or breast band fastened at the left shoulder by a
great brooch. One at the right shoulder has doubtless been
broken off. A similar breast was also found with one pendant
on the necklace instead of three. The resemblance is close to
Digitized by
Google
FIGURINES FROM CORINTH 211
the figurine from Cyrene in Heuzey, op. eit. pi. 40, 1, and a
Tanagra figurine, pi. 17, 4. This type is that of a very primi-
tive idol, and the object itself is doubtless very old, although it
was found in Trench I, where very little else of an archaic
character was discovered.
16 16
Figures 15 and 16. — Terra-cotta Figurines.
Figure 15. — Height, 0.065 m. The upper part of a human
being joined to the lower part of some marine animal ; perhaps
a representation of some Corinthian sea divinity, as Melicertes.
n. LATER FIGURES
The objects hitherto mentioned are all distinctly archaic.
In marked contrast are the following :
Figure 16. — Length from nose to roots of tail, 0.11 m.
There can be no doubt that this figure is that of a horse ; the
rendering of it indeed is not without spirit. This was found
in Trench XV at a depth of about five metres.
Figure 17. — Height, 0.045 m. Length, 0.06 m. Horse and
rider in relief. The three examples of tliis kind are from the
theatre, and they are so nearly alike, that they may be said to
be from the same mould. Like the five following numbers they
were made by pressing the clay into a shallow mould with the
Digitized by
Google
212 B. B. RICHARDSON
fingers. The back is rough, as the pressure of the fingers left
it, like most of the figurines from Coreyra (^B.C.H. XV, 1891,
pp. 12 ff.). These horses and riders are a great advance on
those mentioned under Fig. 1, but they are still, like the pre-
ceding number, suflSciently archaic to derive their chief interest
from this fact.
We now come to the chief objects of our inventory, a series
of female figures in hieratic attitudes, standing, sitting, and
reclining. These were all found in the theatre.
Figure 18. — Standing figure; height, 0.08 m. There are
parts of sixty-eight other figures not all cast in the same mould.
17
18
Figures 17 and 18. — Later Terra-cottas.
but at all events nearly identical. Sixteen have their heads
preserved. The total height of these figures when intact must
have been 0.11 or 0.12 m., but some are smaller. One, very well
preserved except for the head, is considerably larger, about
0.14 m. high. The figures are fully draped with the dipldidion^
and standing very stiffly with the feet close together, just pro-
truding from under the bottom of the chiton on a quadrangular
base. The head carries the polos with a veil falling down at
the back and sides. The right hand holding a bird, doubtless
a dove, is brought up nearly to the level of the breast, and the
left holding a round object, doubtless an apple, is brought also
to the front, but a little lower down. Any one of the three
Digitized by
Google
FIGURINES FROM CORINTH 213
attributes, poloB (Paus. II, 10, 5), dove, or apple, would be
enough to indicate, especially at Corinth, that the person rep-
resented was Aphrodite ; and a combination of all three makes
the identification certain. Since, then, the same identification
would follow probably for the seated and the reclining types,
we have Aphrodite brooding over our theatre more heavily
than over Euripides's literary and family life. Gratifying as it
was to find so many riding figures as a token of the proximity
of the temple of Athena Chalinitis, it is perplexing to find
these figures of Aphrodite in such profusion in the same
place, where no temple of Aphrodite is mentioned. PaDsanias
mentions only one temple of Aphrodite at Corinth, on the
Acro-Corinthus, in which was an armed statue of Aphrodite
(irrrKuTiievrj, Paus. II, 4, 7). It is possible that these objects
came from a temple of Aphrodite that was destroyed and not
rebuilt at the refounding of the city, and so was unknown to
Pausanias. It seems hardly probable that an armed Aphrodite
was the type of goddess that held such noted sway in pleasure-
loving Corinth. As the coroplastes was generally ^inspired by
some great and noted work of art, it may be suspected that
there were in Corinth noted cultus statues of Aphrodite stand-
ing and sitting, if not reclining.
But before passing to the two latter types, it is interesting to
notice parallels to our standing type. The figure given in
Heuzey, op. cit. pi. 18, 2, is not a parallel: it is identical.
It was said to have been bought at Corinth, and for once we
may now take the word of a dealer in antiquities. We have
found the heap from which that waif found its way to the
Louvre. The date assigned by Heuzey, the beginning of the
fifth century B.C., accords well with the total impression of
the mass. Parallel cases would be Heuzey, op. cit. pi. 12, 5,
in which the apple is lacking and the dove shifted to the
left hand; the Aphrodite of Lyons (CoUignon, Histoire de la
Sculpture Q-recque^ p. 190, fig. 90), which has the dove in the
right hand as ours has, but nothing in the left. Cf. also
B.C.H. XV, pp. 32, 36, and pi. 1, where each example repre-
Digitized by
Google
214 R. B. RICHARDSON
sents a large class. No. 33, p. 46 ibid, was, before the attri-
butes were broken away, an exact parallel, and it is interesting
to find this coincidence of form in Corinth and Corcyra.
It is not now necessary to trace this figure from the Babylo-
nian Astarte, although the line of descent is clear, and may be
seen in the successive plates of a work like that of Heuzey, op.
cit. Greek art at the beginning of the fifth century had so
emancipated itself from oriental shackles that even a coroplastes
had raised both hands from the side where they droop in the
older examples, and given each of them a function. Heuzey,
20
19
Figures 19 and 20. — Lateb Terra-cottas.
op. cit. pi. 18 6i«, 1, is a replica of our figure, but, by substi-
tuting bow and stag, the coroplastes has made it into an Artemis
as in so many of the Corcyrean figurines (^B.Cff. XV).
Figures 19 and 20. — Seated type. Height, 0.09 m. and
0.055 m. This includes, in all, thirteen examples. The right
hand is always at the breast with a dove ; the left is down on
the lap. The head-dress is, as in the standing type, the polos.
In some cases, where only the upper part of the body is pre-
served, it might be difficult to tell whether the figure is seated
or not, were it not for the two knobs protruding from behind the
shoulders and representing the back of the chair. This type is
paralleled by several figures of Heuzey, op. cit. pi. 11 and 12.
Digitized by
Google
FIGUBINES FBOM CORINTH 215
Figure 21. — Reclining type, size 0.05 x 0.05 m. This class
is represented by twenty-one examples. The polos is not so
high in this figure as in the cases just mentioned, but if Fig.
22, as would seem probable from the right side protruding so
far, belonged to the same type, the high polos was not lacking
here also. This latter example, 0.04 m. high, has blue and
red paint on the polos as well as a blue garment. One exam-
ple is larger and has a higher couch. That the reclining figure
is, in every case but one, a female seems pretty certain. That
it is also Aphrodite and derived from the Babylonian Astarte
there can be likewise little doubt.^ Parallel examples appear
in Heuzey, op. cit. pi. 3.
One feature applies to all these three classes of figures.
They were once richly painted. In their present condition
few show it : since when they are rubbed, except in the case
of those that were badly worn at the time of discovery, along
with the accretion of earth, various colors also are lost in the
process of rubbing, and thus the only way of keeping the proof
of color is in most cases to let it stay under the accretion.
We know enough to declare that these little anathemata once
made a brilliant showing as they stood in rows in the temple
of the luxurious goddess. As to details, the polos and flesh
parts are most commonly seen to be red, which is also the
favorite color for the garments. In one case, where no color
appears elsewhere, because it is scoured off, two little vermilion
shoes stick out from under the dress. Another shows a red
band running across the breast and descending on each side of
the chiton. It is difficult to define the use of blue with any
certainty, but it is certainly present in spots, and probably
made borders for red garments. In many cases it is difficult
to say where the chiton begins. We find the breast bare, and
a little lower down sure traces of drapery, but owing often to
1 Cf. Heuzey, Cat, des Pig, Art. du Louvre, text, p. 45. Cf. Hdt. 1, 181, 182.
Kekul^, Antike Terrakotten, II (Sicilion), p. 13, fig. 19, with remarks a propos
of a figurine from Selinus: "In mehreren Exemplaren vorhanden, Typus einer
liegenden Figur welche fast ueberall mit allerlei Veranderungen >orkommt."
Digitized by
Google
216 R. B. RICHARDSON
wearing away of the surface the line of transition is oblit-
erated.
After the classification of all the fragments into the three
classes, there remain thirty-two heads, of which it is impossible
to predicate whether they belong to the standing, the sitting,
or the reclining type.
There is nothing surprising in the preponderance of female
forms in figurines, wherever found. Art in ancient Greece, as
well as in the Middle Ages, was powerfully attracted by "das
ewig Weibliche." ^
Figure 23. — Height, 0.04 m. This head of very red clay
seems very long, owing to the coiffure. The part covered by
the hair is half as high as the length of the face. The type of
21 22 23
Figures 21-23. — Lateu Terra-cottas.
face is uncertain. It is so different from a head of about the
same size and same colored clay from Trench VII, of the regu-
lar Aphrodite type of Alexandrian or Graeco- Roman times
(Fig. 23 a ; height, 0.035 m.), that it must probably i^present
some mortal woman, perhaps of Roman times.
Figure 24. — Height from chin to top, 0.05 m. Dark red
clay. This head has nothing particularly worthy of attention
except in the way of contrast to the others. It has a most elab
orate coiffure, four braids, each one larger than the one below
it, encircling the forehead, with a transverse double band like a
braid running up through them from the middle of the fore-
head, and two long braids running down each side. At the
back of the head is a circlet of two thick cylindrical bands,
1 See Pottier, Statuettes de Terre cuite dans VAntiquite, pp. 38, 39.
Digitized by
Google
FIGURINES FROM CORINTH 217
perhaps withes, intertwined. There are also hirge earrings.
The head is from Trench IX, where most of the other objects
found were of Roman times, and this may also belong to the
same period, although the face, in spite of its overloading with
ornament, has considerable dignity, which reminds one of
Hellenic work. The coiffure resembles somewhat that of the
Hera in La NScropole de Myrina^ vol. II, pi. 28.
Figure 25. — Height, 0.04 m. This head of black clay bears
a helmet, and on the strength of this I at first classified it as a
man's head, but in view of the softness of the cheeks and chin,
it must be put down as a female. The features are so muti-
m
25
24
Figures 24-26. — Lateu Terra-cottas.
lated as to make accurate judgment difficult ; but from the
softness already spoken of, it can hardly be considered an
Athena, an identification to which a helmet would naturally
point. It is of course possible that a Corinthian coroplastes
might give such softness to Athena, who comes to such honor
on the coins of Corinth, but when we contrast it with Fig. 33,
which represents Athena, we are half inclined to remember
the Aphrodite iyn-Xia-fiepr), already referred to, as explaining
this tyjie.
A considerable number of male figures and heads was also
found.
Figure 26. — Height, 0.04 m. This head of dull red clay,
with a beard shaped like a spade, and a diadem on the hair,
seems lo represent Zeus. The work is moi*e sketchy than the
Digitized by
Google
218 R. B, RICHARDSON
other male heads, the beard being produced by a series of per-
pendicular scratches irregularly interrupted.
Figure 27. — Height, 0.035 m. Black clay. A very fine
head, reminding one of the heads of Asclepios or of Homer.
It has a thick band encircling the head just above the forehead,
the part in front being now broken off. A curious feature is
the object, like a folded piece of cloth, falling down over the
right ear. The other side probably had a similar flap, now lost.
The lower end of the preserved flap curls up in such a way
that the first view from the front makes one think of Zeus
28
29 29 a
Figures 27-29 a. — Later Terra-cottas.
Amnion with horns. It is the most kingly head of all that we
found, and would do ample honor to Dionysus or Zeus.
Figure 28. — Height, 0.025 m. A small and delicate head,
with fine features. The hair is plaited over the forehead, and
above that is a garland. The head so surpasses the others in
delicacy that one might be tempted to take it for a woman,
but the coiffure is against that. The paint is quite well pre-
served, on the hair a chocolate color, and on the face yellow
ochre.
Figure 29 and 29 a. — Height, 0.07 m. Red clay. A heavily
bearded warrior bearing a shield on his left arm. The only
feature of the face which he possesses is an enormous nose,
although there are something like hollows where the eyes
Digitized by
Google
FIGURINES FROM CORINTH 219
should be. I should hesitate to call this a caricature. It is
probably very archaic, and, though larger, represents the same
rude essays at the human form as the rudimentary riders
spoken of at the beginning. Much more elaborate, but similar
in its general comical effect, is a head from Cyprus figured by
Heuzey, op. cit. pi. 10, 4. Less elaborate is Cesnola, op. cit.
pi. ix, fig. 68.
Figure 30. — Height, 0.045 m. Insignificant head with a
conical cap, which reminds one of a similar cap on the Payne-
do
31
32
Figures 30-32. — Later Terra-cottas.
Knight bronze, Jahrhuch des Instituts^ 1887, p. 13 ; cf . also
pi. i. If one were searching for divinities in every case, one
might compare this head with the Hermes Criophorus from
Thespiae; CoUignon, Manual of Greek Archaeology (Eng.
Trans.), p. 247, fig. 76.
Figure 31. — Height, 0.09 m. Dull red clay. A satyr-like
figure with leering goggle-eyed face, swollen belly, and large
male organ indecently exposed. From the fact that this was
found in the theatre, it may not unreasonably be supposed to
represent a comic actor, like the figures given in NScropole de
Mi/rina^ pi. 45.
Digitized by
Google
220 B. B. BICHABDSON
Figure 32. — Height, 0.07 m. Chocolate colored clay. With
this in Trench VII were found at the mouth of a perpendicular
shaft, 3.5 m. below the surface of the soil, two other pieces of
figurines of the same colored clay, one containing two slender
legs on a round basis, and another the middle part of an ithy-
phallic figure. The first fragment may be a part of our figure,
but the second cannot be, because its proportions are too large.
We have here one of those grotesque figurines so common in
Tanagra and elsewhere.^ A flute-player with the stub end of
a flute sticking in his mouth is blowing with distended cheeks,
as if, like Marsyas, his skin depended on his powers of blowing.
His conical cap contributes to the comic effect.
III. FIGURINE OF THE BEST PERIOD
Figures 33 and 33 a. — Height, 0.10 m. Brown clay. Found
in Trench VIII, 4 m. below the surface. It is a pleasure to
close this inventory with a piece of real merit. The warrior
goddess, Athena, here stands before us in a form worthy of her
reputation. She has a helmet with a visor resting upon what
is probably meant for a thick band of hair, although it looks
suspiciously like a cloth pad, and with a high point broken off
just where it begins to curve forward. At the back of the
head, joined on as a separate piece, is the lower end of the
crest which once doubtless ran up over the point just men-
tioned, and, projecting forward, made the usual high-crested
Attic helmet. The head seems to find its exact counterpart
in the much smaller one from the temple of Athena Craneia
near Elateia {B.C.ff. XI, pi. v, 8).
Our figure has an abnormally long neck. The right arm,
now broken off, was raised, as is seen from the break, as. well
as from the greater height of the right shoulder in the front
view. This arm probably held a spear. The attitude, how-
ever, is not one of attack but of calm self-control befitting the
1 Colligiion, Manual of Greek Archaeology, p. 259, fig. 82. Pettier, op. cit.
p. 225 ; Arch, Zeit. 1863, Taf. 173 ; Baumeister, Denkmaler, p. 2112, fig. 2364.
Digitized by
Google
FIGURINES FROM CORINTH 221
Aeschylean sentiment, ''AH that the gods work is effortless
and calm." Such may well have been the attitude of the
great Athena Promachus at Athens. The face is crumbling
somewhat, but enough of the features remain to warrant the
belief that the maker of the statuette stood under the influence
of the great masters, the contemporaries of Phidias. Unlike
the figures of Aphrodite so abundantly represented in various
.•}r> 33 a
Figures 33 and 33 a. — Terra-cotta of the Best Period.
types, this figurine was not cast in a mould which was to pro-
duce dozens of similar figures, but was in itself a work of art
on which some skilful. hand did its best work. It is contrasted
with them as the figure in B.CH. XV, pi. viii, 1 ^ is contrasted
with the bulk of the Corcyra figurines. Like the comical fig-
ure last described it is hollow, and shows a big aperture at the
back, for the firing. Traces of paint appear all over the hel-
1 See the remarks of Lechat, ihid^ pp. 84-86.
Digitized by
Google
222 R. B. RICHARDSON
met and dress, which is a chiton with diplois. How the blue
and red were distributed it is difficult to tell. Red seems to
fill the depressions which encircle the helmet, while blue covers
the ridges. All that is certain is that the beauty of this digni-
fied figure must have been much enhanced by its parure when
it was fresh.
RuFUs B. Richardson.
Digitized by
Google
ameriran School
of Classical S>t\ibits
at atfjens
A TRACE OF EGYPT AT ELEUSIS
[Plate VIII]
In the National jMuseum at Athens there is one piece of
sculpture, the ram's head from Eleusis,^ that has not attracted
the attention it deserves. Both on account of its intrinsic ex-
cellence, and on account of certain deductions which may be
drawn from it, we are justified in discussing it at some length.
It was found in the excavations of 1883, in front of the
middle of Philon's Porch, at a depth of 2.50 m.^ It is clear
from the description of the circumstances of its discovery,
which emphasizes traces of fire and the pre-Phidian character
of the fragments of sculpture here brought to light, that the
excavators were in the " Perserschutt," though they had not
yet learned to know it by that name. The " Persian fury "
fell upon Eleusis as well as upon Athens, and figures like the
Acropolis maidens -were found in these excavations in the same
battered condition as their more famous sisters.^
There is no difiiculty in fixing the date of this ram's head
within certain narrow limits. The head projects from a block
which was the corner-piece * of the cornice of a building. The
block shows on its right side the beginning of the ascending
^ Kabbadias, Catalogue^ no. 68.
2 IlfKLKTiKd, 1883, pp. 60-03.
« E. g.j Kabbadias, Catalogue, noa. 24-26, and *E^. Apx- 1884, pi. viii.
'* Its position on the building is illustrated by restorations of the temple of
Aegina : Dunn, Baukunst der Griechen, 2^ Auflage, p. 166, fig. 119 ; and Expe-
dition Scientiftque de Moree, vol. Ill, pi. Ivi ; and of the temple of Bassae, op.
cit. vol. II, pi. xxvi. Its dimensions are : length, 0.56 m. (at the top) ; depth,
0.52 m. ; height, 0.32 m. The profile of the face extends along the whole right
side.
Amerfcftn Joarnal of Archneolo^v, Second Serie9. Journal of the _.<,
Archaeological Institate of America, Vol. II (1S9S), Nos. 8, 4. ^^^
Digitized by
Google
224 R. B. RICHARDSON
line of the oblique cornice of the gable, with a very low pitch
of about 1 : 5. What the building was is as good as certain.
The block is of island marble, as are the roof tiles found in
considerable quantity in and around the great temple, and it
bears traces of fire. Island marble had its day in Attica in
the time of Pisistratus. Tiles and cornice-block alike belong
to the temple of Pisistratus, the columns of which have been
discerned amid the ruins of the later temple.^
The upper surface of the block is left rough, which does not
imply that it was never put in place, for the face is not only
carefully wrought, but painted. Perhaps it was never intended
to put a corner acroterion upon it. A temple need not have
such ornaments to pass as finished ; and if it were desired at
any time to add them, the smoothing-off could be done for the
occasion. It is a curious feature of the block that the convex
moulding, 0.10 m. broad, stops at the left of the head, 0.04 m.
short of the edge. No certain pattern can be made out of the
traces of paint, although something like a painted leaf is pretty
certain, marked, not by remaining paint, but by different pres-
ervation of the surface of the marble. It is said by those who
saw the block ten years ago at Eleusis that the paint was then
quite conspicuous. The head is not a gargoyle, in the proper
sense of the word, but a solid architectural ornament.^ It has
some clear testimony to give as to its own date. The band of
hair around the forehead, extending downward in front of the
horns, and the hair covering the throat are made up of just
such locks as compose the hair of the Harmodius head in the
group of Naples Tyrannicides and of the archaic Ludovisi
head (Brunn-Bruckmann, no. 223); viz. flat, snail-shell rlng-
1 That there was any other temple of Demeter at Eleusis besides the great
building generally known as the Telesterion or Initiation Hall is uncertain.
Certainly the foundations on the hill above it, which Blavette, B,C,H. 1884,
p. 262, took to be the ruins of a very old Demeter temple, belong to Roman
times. Cf. Rubensohn, Die Mysterienheiligthumer in Eleusis und Samothrake,
p. 112 ; Philios, EleusiSy ses mysteres, aes mines, et son musie, p. 65.
2 Dimensions : length from the face of the block to the break at the tip of
the nose, 0.40 m. ; breadth at the junction with the block, 0.31 m.
Digitized by
Google
EGYPT AT ELEUSIS 226
lets, as we may call them, in distinction from the corkscrew
curls of the so-called Antenor figure of the Acropolis and the
male head in the British Museum, published in B.C.H. 1893,
pis. xii and xiii. There are very marked tear-ducts, 0.03 m.
long, extending downward in a curve from the inner corner of
each eye, a feature paralleled in the archaic horse in front
of the Acropolis Museum,^ which Winter* makes contemporary
with the Rampin head, and so with the bloom of the Chian
period.^
The peculiarity of the hair, according to Graef,* shows such
an advance in style over the corkscrew curls as to point to a
later date. This consideration would put our head rather late
in the pre-Persian period, and of course in speaking of the
Telesterion of Pisistratus one does not imply that it was com-
pleted before his death or before the fall of his sons, any more
than one claims the same for the old Athene temple on the
Acropolis.^
The peculiarity of the tear-duct, however, draws us back-
ward in time, and it seems advisable to place the ram's head
somewhere near the horse which has been fixed by Winter's
careful study of the series of archaic horses from the Acropolis.
Besides the curls already described, the triangle at the top
of the head between the horns is filled with round knobs which
the sculptor did not elaborate into curls, perhaps because they
could not be seen when the block was in position. Within the
circle on the cheek formed by the horns the same knobs appear
in the upper half, while the lower half, which could not be seen
from below, was left rough.
The curls across the forehead and down the side of the head
contain in their hollows much blue paint, which shows no sign
of turning to green, as seems to have been the case with so
much of the blue on the Acropolis sculpture. The locks under
1 Jahrbuch des deutschen Inst. 1893, fig. 9, p. 139.
2 Ibid. p. 148.
3 A stag recently found at Delphi shows a somewhat similar tear-duct.
* Alh. Mitth. 1890, p. 2.
* Cf. Schrader, Ath. Mitth. 1897, p. 112.
Digitized by
Google
226 B. B. BICUARDSON
the neck are wrought as carefully as the others, but show no
trace of paint. If it was ever applied, it may have been washed
away by the block being turned upside down for a long time.
A ram with blue wool perhaps needed no apology to a gener-
ation which had always had the blue bulls of poros sculpture
before its eyes. But if any one did call the sculptor to account,
could he not say that he was representing the ram of Ulysses
with his dark violet wool ?^
But lest any one should think that it is wasting words to
discuss tlie style of a sTieep's head, as if it were a human head, 1
may as well declare that this head seems to me to bear the palm
in archaic animal sculpture, as the bronze ram in the museum
at Palermo 2 bears the palm in animal sculpture in the times of
fully developed art. Even the best of the Acropolis horses do
not approach it in exquisite finish. Such terms as "fini de
Texecution," " delicatesse," " caresse," which Lechat ^ is so fond
of applying to his favorite Acropolis maiden, are not out of
place here.
It is of course unfortunate for the total effect that the tip of
the nose, like so many other noses of gods and men, is broken
off. It is less damaging that the tips of the horns also, being
most exposed, were broken oflf as a matter of course, perhaps
in a fall from a high place. But after all not much is lost. A
good part of the nostrils filled with red paint is still preserved,
and from that point upward we have the face of a fine old bell-
wether: first, a rising, swelling, expanding nose — a regular hil-
lock of bone, emphasizing the essential difference between the
head of the ram and that of the ewe. Then come the parts
about the eyes worked with extreme care and showing delicate
curvatures. The black paint of the eyeballs is well preserved.
The horns form an unsurpassed piece of realism. All the stri-
ations, with their obliquities and curves, could not be more
true in a petrified ram. It is just beyond the point where
1 Horn. Oil I 426, lo5v€<t>ii elpos. Cf. 5 136.
« Arch. Zelt. 1871, pi. 25.
^ B.C.H. 1890, pp. 121-132.
Digitized by
Google
EGYPT AT ELEUSI8 227
the striations cease, and the plain tips begin^ that the horns
are broken off.
When one considers that this was only an architectural orna-
ment in which we expect something merely schematic, Dutzend-
arheit^ and placed so high that none of this detail could be
appreciated, we seem to see a waste of care. But this sculptor
was evidently bent on finishing his work ad unguem^ whether
it was to receive the meed of admiration or not.
It is, however, not merely to praise the execution of the
head that I here take the opportunity of publishing it, but to
express surprise that no one has shouted out over it the word
" Egyptian," as did Berard over his seated figure found at the
so-called temple of Demeter near Tegea.^
More than half a century has elapsed since savants like Creu-
zer and Thiersch were willing to take Diodorus Siculus ^ at his
word and consider Erectheus an Egyptian who became king
of Attica and introduced the Eleusinian mysteries from Egypt.
In that interval aU that Herodotus says about the derivation of
the Greek gods from Egypt, and in particular what he says
about the worship of Demeter being introduced into Greece
through Argos by the daughters of Danaus,^ has been thrown
overboard. Otfried Miiller came and with his keen logic cut
away the curtain on which Herodotus and his lineal descend-
ants had painted the beginnings of history, and men saw the
past in clearer perspective. Then arose a science of Egyp-
tology, and for the last twenty-five years one has hardly
dared to pronounce the words Eleusis and Egypt together
for fear of the Egyptologists. So, in 1895, when the Greek
excavatoi*s at Eleusis found, in a grave containing vases of
the very oldest class, some scarabs and a statuette of Isis,
they said very little about it. Philios, in his Guide to Eleusis,*
even goes out of his way to declare that the resemblance in
form of the Telesterion to the hypostyle halls of Egypt is no
proof that the cult of Eleusinian Demeter had its origin in Egypt.
' B.CH, 1890, p. 382. a Diod. Sic. I, 29. » Herod. II, 171.
* £lett8is, 868 mysCeres^ ses mines ^ ct son musie, p. 70.
Digitized by
Google
228 R. B. niCHARDSON
But without exactly shouting the word "Egyptian" over
this ram's head, we may boldly call attention to its claims as a
token of Egyptian influence at Eleusis. In the first place it is
significant that, whereas lions' heads are universally used in
Greece as gargoyles and architectural ornaments,^ we find here
at Eleusis a ram's head in their place. It will be allowed with-
out discussion that the ram holds a conspicuous place in Egypt.
Witness the long rows of ram sphinxes at Luxor ; the ram-
headed gods Ammon, Ra, and Knumu ; ^ and the rams' heads
on the bari or sacred book of the dead.*
A corroboration of the correctness of our derivation of this
ram's head from Egypt, and perhaps more than a corroboration,
a proof even, to one who might regard the numerous appear-
ances of the ram in Egypt as inadequate proof, is a vase of the
Sabouroff Collection (pi. Ixx) in the form of a ram's head, a
product of Attic ceramic art. The penchant of vase-makers
for copying noted pieces of sculpture is well known. If now a
potter had wished to reproduce our ram's head, it is difficult to
see how he could have done it more accurately. The ram's
face on the vase has the same great bulge. The almost unique
tear-duct is faithfully reproduced. On such a small scale one
would hardly expect incised lines to convert the little knobs
representing the locks around the forehead and cheeks into the
snail-shell forms of the sculptured head.
The vase bears a tell-tale inscription, scratched upon it at a
time not much after the making, which Furtwangler (op. cit,^
puts as rather before than after the middle of the fifth century.
The inscription runs 'EX€<^ai/T/iSo9 elfil lepof;. Elephantis is a
variant for Elephantine, and as there is no such divinity known
as Elephantis, it appears that the Attic potter, or the dedi-
cator, if he was a different person, took the name of the place
for that of a divinity. Since Knumu, the ram-headed god, was
1 Diirm, Baukunst der Griechen^ 2'« Auflage, p. 137, speaks even of the lions'
heads in architecture as derived from Egypt.
2 Maspero, Histoire Ancienne, p. 239 (Relief at Elephantine).
• Perrot et Chipiez, Histoire de VArt dana VAntiquitiy I, pi. ii (Walls at Kar-
nak), and fig. 209, p. 359 (at Elephantine).
Digitized by
Google
EGYPT AT ELEU81S 229
the great divinity at Elephantine,^ we may understand the
inscription as spoken by the ram-headed vase itself as a figure
at Argos might say, tos "H/oa? eifu iap<k. The vase is attached
to Egypt by its inscription, and by its form to Eleusis, and
thus it links the two together.
The vase must bave been made at least twenty years, and
probably more than fifty years, after the head. If the Telest«-
rion of Pisistratus was destroyed by the Persians, the head
would in all probability have been under ground nearly twenty
years before the vase was made. Iji that case we should have
to suppose some common link now lost. Two rams' heads
appear on a marble cornice-block in the second Acropolis
museum, belonging to the old Athene temple. One is cer-
tainly a gargoyle. Both are broken off so close to the block
that one might think them replicas of the head in question.
But Theodor Wiegand, who is making a study of the ancient
temples on the Acropolis, tells me that still in his judgment
they are somewhat more archaic.
It is, however, at least possible that the head was above
ground long enough to serve as a model for the potter. The
Persians burned the Telesterion of Pisistratus ; ^ but there is no
reason to suppose that they tore it down any more than they
did the old temple of Athene on the Acropolis. The destruc-
tion is, indeed, likely to have been less thorough at Eleusis than
at Athens, which was the especial object of Persian vengeance.
When the so-called Cimonian Telesterion was built the old
one, of course, had to be removed. But " Cimonian " is only
a convenient term to designate what came between Pisistratus
and Pericles. A provisional restoration, not more difficult,
1 At a time when Greeks were familiar enough with Lower Egypt, the know-
ledge of Elephantine, on the remotest bounds of the land, would probably come
to an Athenian potter, if it came at all, in about the form in which adventurers
like those who cut their names at Abu Symbel, a century and a half before, were
likely to bring it. It is surprising to find so early a vase of an animal form
which subsequently became so popular in rhyta. It is also difficult to find an
occasion for a dedicatory offering like this in Greece.
a Herod. IX, 66.
Digitized by
Google
230 B. B. RICHARDSON
perhaps, than that which must have followed upon the ravages
of Cleomenes, may have served for the home of the mysteries
for twenty years, before the rebuilding energy spread from
Athens to Eleusis; and this would bring the temple down
to about the time of the vase.
This head, then, is our earliest monumental evidence of
Egyptian influence upon Greece, and it brings Egypt and
Eleusis together in a very different way from that proposed by
Diodorus and Creuzer; but in a way which gives substantially
what they claimed, putting it, however, at a different time,
and taking account of the perspective established by sober,
historical research. Instead of the bald, dead equation,
Demeter = Isis, we have proof of a stream of influence which,
beginning as far back as Psammetichus, flowed into Greece
from the older civilization. In one respect, at least, it seems
to have been a life-giving stream, and not like the corrupting
current which flowed from the Orontes into the Tiber. That
this influence was felt, especially at Eleusis, cannot be doubted
when we see it in operation, as it is described by Wilamowitz
(Homerische Unterauchungen^ p. 208). He claims that the
element which gave the worship of Demeter at Eleusis its
importance — the doctrine of personal immortality that had
brooded over Egypt for ages — was not known at Eleusis, even
in the time of the composition of the Homeric Hymn to
Demeter.^ But shortly afterwards it was welcomed by thou-
sands, and among them the best men of Greece. When Cicero
praised the mysteries, partly, perhaps, because he wished to
be in line with the Greek writers, they had become largely
an empty form or a superstition. But to Pindar they were
a sacrament. Wilamowitz does not ascribe the new revela-
tion to Egypt. But if, at the very time when Egypt is
seen drawing near to Greece, the doctrine of individual
* This, of course, implies the rejection of the passage 474-483, which, indeed,
has been rejected by critics, on the ground that it is clearly an ending which
breaks the force of the ending that follows immediately afterwards. Baumeister
(Hymni HomericU p. 280) boldly puts the whole hymn in the age of Pisistratus,
when the doctrine of immortality is, of course, fitting.
Digitized by
Google
EGYPT AT ELEUSIS 231
immortality appears as a living force, why not recognize the
source ?
We have learned in the last two decades a good deal about
the age of Pisistratus and about the enlightened tyrant him-
self, living in an atmosphere of art, poetry, and religion. We
seem to know him almost as well as we know Pericles. We may
proceed to conjectures about him, and suppose that he who did
so much for Athena and Dionysus is likely to have borne
Demeter also in mind. One may take liberties with a writer
like ApoUodorus, and we may amend his statement (III, 14, 7),
that in the reign of Pandion, Demeter and Dionysus came to
Attica, and say that in the deepest and truest sense Demeter
and Dionysus came to Attica in the reign of Pisistratus.
While it would be rash to suppose that the man who cared so
much for Homeric poetry as well as contemporary poetry must
needs have been " learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians,"
there is yet no man better qualified than he to have given that
transformation to the worship of Demeter which made it the
great ethical force in the ancient world.
Of course, in spite of the fact that Homer hardly seems to
know of Demeter, her worship does extend back into the re-
mote past of Greece, and there was that in it which made it
easy to graft upon it the high ethics and the discipline of
sorrow which is incorporated in the face of the Demeter of
Cnidus. The goddess of agriculture,
" Die herein von den Gefilden
Zog den ungeselPgen Wilden "
and accustomed him to law and order, might be better fitted to
act as the keeper of the keys wliich opened the door unto
eternal life than great Zeus himself. The seed which seemed
to die, but which sprung up in abounding life, suggested that
there might be another chance for the man who goes down into
the earth.
What further discoveries at Eleusis may reveal we cannot
predict. But it is satisfactory to trace that touch of Egypt
Digitized by
Google
232 JR. B. RICHARDSON
which has been so often suspected and asserted, neither in tlie
mythological past, of which we have no certain knowledge, nor
in the period commencing with the Ptolemies, when Egypt
poured herself upon Greece, and Greece in return poured her-
self upon Egypt, but in the times when the Hellenic peoples,
conscious of their power, were girding themselves for the race.
Then it was that Egypt passed along her torch, the best thing*
she had to give, to a swifter runner in the world's great
Lampadephoria .
RuFus B. Richardson.
Digitized by
Google
Imertcan School
of Claggtral StuDtes
at att)eng
THE EXCAVATIONS AT CORINTH IN 1898
PRELIMINARY REPORT
[Plates IX-XI]
Work was begun at Corinth this year on March 23, and
continued until June 11. I was present during the whole
period with the exception of a few necessary absences of a day
or two in Athens. Messrs. Brown and Dickerman assisted
most efficiently from beginning to end. Professor Emerson
was present about half of the time, and has taken the publica-
tion of the inscriptions in charge, and Dr. Cooley was occupied
for nearly two months in photographing, and making the
plans. He also remained two weeks after the close of the
work to complete his measurements and drawings, being
stopped at last by an attack of fever. Mr. Chase was also
present for about a week.
The work was mainly confined in area to about an acre in
the valley and on the side hill east of the temple and south of
Trench III (Plate IX) ; see the plan of excavations in the
Annual Report of the School for 1895^96^ p. 30 (repeated in this
Journal^ Vol. I, 1897, pi. xiv). The earth was carried to fields
farther north, which had been tested and found to cover noth-
ing important. For this transportation a track and twelve
cars were borrowed from the French School. A force of
about one hundred men was employed ; and nearly $3000 was
expended in the actual work of the season.
A fuller report of the results, which are very satisfactory,
will be given when the plans are ready. A brief summary,
therefore, will suffice here.
American Jonmal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the _ ^„
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. II ^1^9S^. Nos. 8, 4. 23t5
Digitized by
Google
234 R. B. RICHAUDSON
(1) Sculpture: Five life-size and over life-size marble
statues (unfortunately without heads), among which a nude
female torso holds the first rank. Several reliefs more or less
mutilated.
(2) Vases: An early geometric amphora 0.56 m. high, intact,
with some other geometric vases in fragments ; also a consider-
able quantity of Old Corinthian pottery mostly in fragments.
(3) Bronzes : A cock and a bull, each about two inches long.
(4) Inscriptions : One of the very oldest times, but unfortu-
nately fragmentary ; another of Roman times from the Jewish
synagogue ; a large number of other inscriptions both Greek
and Roman mostly fragmentary.
(6) Terra-cottas : Several reliefs of a good period; a few-
figurines ; architectural ornaments, notably lions' heads in a
vine ornament.
(6) Architecture : Among the numerous pieces may be men-
tioned several capitals of different sizes composed of a caljrx of
lotus springing out of acanthus leaves, and some finely carved
pieces of entablature, as well as six cornice pieces, with lions*
heads, of Roman times ; two fallen columns, not hitherto
known, of the old temple.
But the more important results are the following :
(1) The discovery of a long building on the side of the
valley towards the temple, consisting of a long wall running
north and south with walls projecting from it to the east.
This appears to be a stoa of Greek times.
(2) The uncovering to some extent of the white limestone
pavement (Plate X), which in 1896 inspired the hope that the
Agora might be found near at hand, and so led to the choice of
this field for our first serious attack. At a short distance to the
south of Trench III, our starting-point, the pavement reaches
the foot of a broad flight of more than thirty marble steps not
yet entirely uncovered, which, as we now know, led up towards
the Agora close at hand. By several soundings we proved the
existence of the paved way in the other direction to a distance
of about a third of a mile, almost to the northern edge of the
Digitized by
Google
EXCAVATIONS AT CORINTH IN 1898
236
ancient city, and there remains little doubt that this was the
straight road to Lechaeum (Pans. II, 8, 4).
(3) Thediscovery of Pirene (Plate XI). This alone would
make the campaign successful. At the southern limit of the
excavation there was found a series of chambers constructed
under the edge of a ledge of conglomerate rock by cutting
away the softer clay rock below and inserting cross walls for
SQUAffCOrMODEffU V/UA$£
MOD€^/Y SCHOOL
0
TSAfPie
4CD
STJO/f^ TMrOlOGOS
so 4tt 30 XO /« •
I — I I ' * *
i
Figure 1. — Excavations in Coriitth ik 1898: Sketch Flaw.
the support of the ledge. Along the back of the series the
water was led in a channel from which in its course it over-
flowed into the chambers. The whole system corresponds so
exactly to Pausanias's description of Pirene (II, 3, 3) as a series
of cave-like chambers that it hardly needed the corroboration
of a fragment of a Roman inscription, containing the word
" Pirene," found within two feet of the fagade, to exclude all
doubt of the identity.
Digitized by
Google
236 R. B. RICHARDSON
Three different periods in the architecture, one older and
one later than what Pausanias saw, are clearly discernible.
There is also proof that earlier than the earliest fagade of
which we Jiave remains, the water was delivered at a much
lower level through an arched channel which recalls the Cloaca
Maxima. This was probably the Pirene of Periander. The
fact that the water supply of the modern village still flows
through the ancient courses made the excavation here diflBcult
and anxious work.
Pirene as now uncovered is important as a capital example
of the elaborate fountain facades which appear so often on
Greek vases ; it is still more important in that in it is given
back to us the most famous fountain of Greece ; but it is of
supreme moment for the enterprise of excavating Corinth, since
it gives the key to the topography of the city. From the
description of Pausanias (II, 3, 2), we know that Pirene was
a little distance north of the agora on the road to Lechaeum.
The position of the agora being fixed, the old temple now
receives its right name. It is the temple of Apollo, the first
object mentioned by Pausanias on the right as one goes from
the agora to Sicyon (II, 3, 6). The period of groping in the
work at Corinth is past. It is now a question of time and
patience and money. Two trenches dug about one hundred
yards farther south than Pirene disclosed five walls that
probably belong to the Agora. The peribolus of Apollo 7rpo9
T^ Ileip^vy (Pans. II, 3, 3) has also been found and excavated.
We have all the time there is ; the patience is promised ; and
if the money can be had, " wealthy " Corinth is going to give
its buried secrets, and the world will not be indifferent.
RuFUS B. Richardson.
Digitized by
Google
1897
kvngust — December
1898
Jannary, Febmarj
ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS^
SUMMARIES OF ORIGINAL ARTICLES CHIEFLY IN
RECENT PERIODICALS
GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
AKTHROPOLOOICAL NOTES. — G. Zumoffen, of Beyrout, has con-
tributed to V Anthropologie a memoir ou the stone age in Phoenicia. Palae-
olithic objects have been found in seven stations, and neolithic in four.
The author himself discovered three years ago a neolithic workshop at Nahr
Zaharani. The palaeolithic implements belong in general to the Chelldan
and Mousterian types. Further investigation appears in many places to be
called for and would be likely to be rewarded by interesting discoveries.
MM. Laville and Mansuy publish in V Anthropologie an account of their
recent researches in the prehistoric stations of Hautes-Bruy^res, in the
department of the Seine, with the description of the human remains by Dr.
R. Verneau. The objects found are neolithic and include many fragments
of pottery. The two crania found are dolichocephalic, one of them having
an index as low as 69:27. Dr. Verneau found traces of intermixture of the
predominant dolichocephalic race with the race of Furfooz.
On the hint given by Mr. Henry Balfour's history of an Aghori fakir, the
Marquis de Nadaillac has collected a number of instances of the use of human
skulls as drin king-cups and in religious ceremonies among savage peoples.
In the Revue de VArl Ancien et Moderne for September, 1897 (So, 6),
Professor Henri Mayeux has a causerie on the * Infancy of Art,' from its birth
among the prehistoric carvers and engravers whose lifelike imitations of
animal forms have been discovered in various places. The father of Art
was Cbance, and its mother was Nature, he says, but he does ample justice
to the sincerity which these early artists displayed, both in sculpture and
in drawing, in their imitation of the natural forms they saw.
M. Paul du Chatellier, who is the possessor of a fine collection of
prehistoric objects at Kernuz (Finistere), has published a monograph on
La Poterie aux JSpoques Prehistorique et Gauloise en Armonque (4to, 60
pages, 17 plates), which is described by M. G. de Mortillet as an excellent
work and very helpful to prehistoric students. (A then, October 9, 1897.)
1 For an explanation of abbreviations, see p. 346.
237
Digitized by
Google
288 AMEBICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOOT [Vol. II, 1898
THB ORIGIN OF ART. — In the Sitzungsberichte der k, preussischen
Akademie d, Wissenschafien, 1897, pp. 98-109, is a paper by A. Coiize on the
origin of the arts of design. A comparison of the priinitive art of different
peoples leads to the conclusion that the earliest art was an attempt to repre-
sent what the artist actually saw about him. Then details were omitted or
conventionalized, and a beginning was made of a geometrical style. The
development of the geometrical style was then aided by the natural occur-
rence of geometrical lines in weaving. In Greece this geometrical style was
overpowered by the influence of the more advanced art of the east, to revive
again after the coming of the Dorians.
THE ORIBNTAL NUDE O0DDE88. — Among the terracottas from
the excavations at Nippur, are small figures of a goddess of fertility which,
according to Dr. Hilprecht, belong to the lower strata, those of Sargon I
(ca. 3800 B.C.) and Ur Gur (ca. 2800 B.C.). A comparison of certain of
these with the primitive nude-goddess idols of Cyprus shows similarity in
the position of the arms on the breast ; in the swollen hips ; the bird-face,
with hooked nose, round eyes laid on separately, and no mouth ; and in the
ornaments, consisting of necklace and girdle or apron. These resemblances
are too great to be accidental, and as no one would claim that Oriental art
was influenced by European art so early as 3000 and 4000 B.C., it is evident
that the nude-goddess type travelled westward via Cyprus to the Aegean,
not vice versa (v. S. Reinach, Rev. Arch, 1895, p. 367). Whether the
worship of a particular goddess took the same course, is another question.
(H. V. Fritze, Jb, Arch. 1. 1897, pp. 199 ff.; 4 cuts.)
NUDE FIGURES IN PREHISTORIC ART. — At the recent con-
gress of Orientalists, S. Reinach read a paper in support of his theoiy that
the representation of the nude female figure in art did not come from Baby-
lonia to Greece, but passed from Greece to Babylonia. In support of his
theory of the passage of this type from west to east, he showed a figurine
found at Mentone, which dates apparently from the end of the palaeolithic
period; i. e. about 6000 B.C. {Nation, October 7, 1897.)
THE CHINESE *-DE MONSTRIS." — In the iJ. ^rcA. XXXI, 1897,
pp. 353-373, F. de Mely writes of the Chinese De Monstris and the Occi-
dental Bestiaria. Forty cuts accompany the text. Most of the monstrous
combinations of human and animal forms found in the Chinese books are
also met with in the legends, literatures, and arts of Western peoples. In
some Chinese sculptures of the second century after Christ, Greek influence
is evident; but whether the Chinese boiTowed their monsters and tales of
monsters from the Western nations, or derived them from some earlier
common source, is not clear. It may be that the exportation of small
works of art aided in the migi*ations of legends and myths.
RELATION OF ABGAEAN AND EARL7 ITALIC CIVILIZA>
TION. — In B. Paletn. It. 1897, pp. 81-85, E. Petersen calls attention to the
similarity of many Aegaean ornaments to objects of primitive Italic art and
Digitized by
Google
Egypt] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 239
industry, illustrating his remarks with namerous cuts. In the following pages
(86-89) L. Pigorini calls attention to the fact that the Italic objects cited by
Petersen belong to different dates in a long period, while the Aegaean orna-
ments belong to a comparatively short time. He believes that there was con-
nection between Italy and the eastern Mediterranean in early times, but does
not agree with Petersen in details.
EGYPT
RBCENT RESEARCH IN BGTFT. -> The S. S. Times, January 22,
1898, contains a letter from A. H. Sayce on recent discoveries in Egypt.
He describes the finding by de Morgan of the tomb of Menes near Thebes.
The discoveries there show that at the very beginning of Egyptian history
the system of hieroglyphic writing was already fully developed, and that the
art was far advanced. The use of bronzes shows intercourse with distant
lands ; for the tin, with which the copper is mixed, must have been derived
either from India and the Malayan peninsula or from Spain and Britain.
Obsidian also occurs there, the nearest source of which is the islands of
Santorin and Melos. Side by side with these indications of a highly
advanced culture were found many flint instruments, and also pottery char-
acteristic of a race different from the Pharaonic Egyptians. The tombs fell
into two classes, representing either two periods or two races, or, more
probably, both. lii those of the first class the dead are buried in a crouch-
ing position. In those of the second period the bones are scattered about
the sepulchre, some of them being wanting. Pottery characteristic of the
first or earlier class of tombs is either of a rich red* color, with its principal
part black, or is decorated with white patterns incised on a red ground. In
the second class of tombs the pottery is usually drab in color, figures of men
and animals, birds and beasts, being painted upon it. Geometrical designs
are also frequent, and in some cases the tomb is made to imitate granite.
The bird most commonly represented is the ostrich. Along with this red
and drab pottery are found stone vases, often of the hardest material, as
well as flint instruments of marvellous workmanship. As simple flint
instruments and stone vases have been met with in the tombs of Menes
and the other kings of the first dynasty, it is evident that the races and
neolithic civilization which produced them must have lasted down to the
period when Egypt became a single monarchy. Part of the work of Menes
must have been the subjection of the people of whom these are the records,
and who preceded the Pharaonic Egyptians in the possession of the valley
of the Nile. The discoveries of the last two years have thus shown that
the Pharaonic Egyptians, the Egyptians of history, were immigrants from
another land, and various indications point to Babylonia as the land of their
origin.
In the same periodical, February 19, 1898, W. M. Flinders Petrie briefly
discusses recent discoveries in Egypt. The discovery of the tomb of Menes
and of tombs of other early Egyptian kings shows that the first Egyptian
Digitized by
Google
240 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 18»8
dynasties are historical. Remains of a prehistoric race found across the
Nile from Coptos, some 20 miles north of Thebes, show a civilization dif-
ferent from that of the Egyptians. These remains are as early as 5000 B.C.
At Deshasheh, about 80 miles south of Cairo, in tombs of about 3500 B.C.,
two manners of treating corpses appear, but the bodies themselves are alike.
Evidently the two races had become fused, but di£ferent customs had been
preserved in diiferent strata of society. In an inscription in the tomb of
Merenptah (the Pharaoh of the Exodus), the name of Israel is found so
used as to show that there were at that time (about 1200 b.c.) Israelites iu
Palestine. The ** Logia *' of Jesus are also briefly discussed.
THE NAME OF KINO BdZOVES. — In the Sitzungsherichte d. Ir.
pretiss, Akad. d. Wissenschaften, 1897, pp. 1054-1058, L. Borchardt publishes
(two figs.) a broken tablet of ivory found in a gittve of the first dynasty,
opened by de Morgan at Neggadeh. A sacrificial ceremony is represented,
and the name of the king for whom the sacrifice is offered is represented
by the sign equivalent to M N . This can be no other than Menes, the first
king of the firat dynasty.
SARAPIS. — The Babylonian healing-god, Sarapis, consulted duringr
Alexander's last illness (Arrian, YII, 26), was the god Ea, worshipped
under the title Sar apsiy King of the Ocean. Ptolemy, in adopting into his
kingdom this god, father of Bdl-Marduk, the chief and representative divin-
ity of the old Babylonian world-empire which Alexander had intended to
revive, thought to strengthen his claims to the succession of Alexander, as
against Seleucus. For want of a genuine statue of the god, an old imag^
of Pluto, with Cerberus and snakes, from Sinope, was made to serve, as suffi-
ciently like the half-man-half-beasb form of Ea. The Cerberus assisted in
the union of the new divinity, as Osorapis, with Osiris, the god of the dead;
and the serpents, with Aesculapius; while his Babylonian name Ea, lav,
lab), caused the Gnostics, in later times, to identify him with the Jewish
lahveh. (Lehmann, at the November, 1897, meeting of the Berlin Archaeo-
logical Society, Arch, Anz, 1897, pp. 168 ft,)
BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA
KINO OUROU-KAOHINA.— In the C. R, Acad. Insc, 1897, pp. 427-
429, is a brief communication from L^on Heuzey concei*ning some frag-
mentary inscriptions of King Ourou-kaghina, of Sirpourla, from which it
appears that his date is earlier than that of Naram-Sin (the thirty-eighth
century B.C.). The inscriptions relate to the buildings of the king.
A DTNASTT OP USURPERS. — In the C. R. Acad. Insc. 1897, pp.
495-497, J. Oppert discusses the successors of Nabuchodonosor, who died in
August, 562 B.C. The kingdom passed to his son Evil-Merodach, who was
murdered by his brother-in-law, Neriglissor or Nergal-sar-usur, in 560 B.C.
Neriglissor reigned four years and was succeeded by his son Labasi-Marduk,
Digitized by
Google
Stria] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 241
in 556 B.C. Labasi-Marduk reigned but one month. NerigUssor calls him*
self '* son of Bel-sun-iskuu, King of Babylon." The date of Bel-sun-iskun's
reign is nowhere mentioned, but must apparently be between March 3 and
August 13, in the year 561 b.c. If Bel-sun-iskun usurped the power and
was killed by Evil-Merodach, the murder of the latter by Neriglissor appears
as an act of vengeance.
A COMMIIRCIAL OOD. — In the C. R, Acad. Insc, 1897, pp. 469-488,
is ail article by J. Oppert on the commercial operations carried on by the
sun-god at Sippara, which can be traced back to the twenty-sixth century
B.C., and probably began much earlier. The god was a rich landowner,
and traded in live stock and all sorts of agricultural produce, using a
peculiar system of weights and measures which is explained at some length.
He did not, however, trade in human slaves.
PALESTINE
The Madaba Mosaic— In the C. R. Acad, Insc. 1897, pp. 490-492,
Father Lagrange has a communication concerning the church at Madaba
and its inscriptions. The church was finished in 502. The correct reading
of the inscription in the great mosaic is that of Michon, giving the date 490.
JERUSALBM. — The Tombs of David and the Kings of Judah. —
Id the C. R. Acad. Insc. 1897, pp. 383-127, is a paper by Clermont-Ganneau
on the exact position of these tombs. He concludes that they are in the hill
of Ophel, north of the curve in the so^alled aqueduct of Siloam, not south
of it where Bliss looked for them. This view is supported by detailed
arguments drawn from the topography of the hill, the nature of the aque-
duct, and literary sources. Two plans and a cut accompany the text. Here
and in the Athenaeum, September 11, 1897, Clermont-Ganneau claims that
the idea of looking for these tombs in the hill of Ophel was borrowed from
him by Bliss.
ISRAELITE SEAL. — In the C. R, Acad, Insc, 1897, p. 374, Clermont-
Ganneau publishes a scaraboid seal with Israelite Phoenician inscription,
found by Bliss near the hill of Ophel, at Jerusalem. Clermont-Ganneau
reads Ichraael Pedayahon, the last name being that of several biblical per-
sonages, and signifying " Jehovah has delivered."
SYRIA
Sites and Remains. — In B.C.H. XXI, pp. 66-91, pis. ii-iv, Perdrizet
and Fossey begin the publication of some results of a trip in Northern
Syria, from Damascus to Alexandi*etta, including Baalbec, Antioch, Seleucia,
and Siudjirli, besides many smaller places.
The first part of the paper contains twenty-seven inscriptions, chiefly
funerary or honorary, all short, and n^any very fragmentary : among them
Digitized by
Google
242 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 18S)8
are five in Latin. Here are also mentioned a relief of a soldier and a good
bronze statuette of the common type of Aphrodite Anadyomene, which was
found in a tomb with a tile of the year 218 of the Seleucian era; i.e.
94-95 B.C.
The second pai-t is devoted to sculptured monuments. First are described
and illustrated (pi. ii) rock sculptures near Antioch, unnoticed in the
guide-books, though mentioned by both Chesney and Renan (C. R. Acad,
Insc. 1865, p. 308), whose description is given in full. One of these sculptures
is a colossal , head covered probably by a Phrygian cap, but with the bust
undraped. It is very badly mutilated, and Renan thought it draped. The
other is a standing figure, also colossal, but not so large as the head, and
apparently leaning on a lance, thyrsus, or inverted torch. Renan refeiTed
the head to a colossal Charon, said to have been carved in the rocks above
Antioch to check a plague. The present editors point out that Charon
cannot be beardless, that the two figures must belong togethei-, that they are
in a necropolis, and hence prefer to see in them Mithras attended by Attis.
They prefer to explain the story in Malalas and Tzetzes as a popular legend,
which had grown up after the passing of the old Greek or Asiatic mythol-
ogy. Charon as a name lingera even to the present time in the folk-lore of
Greece. In the valley of Melas (Karason) are several pieces of sculpture.
Two are funerary reliefs belonging to the Seleucian or imperial times. One
shows the members of the family seated in two rows, above, a matron
betw^een two men, below, two boys. The other is a stele showing in a niche
a horseman followed by a slave on foot. Xear the modern village of Kara
Moughara is a steep rock filled with niches and tombs (pi. iii). One of
the tombs is of great size and has around the entrance a long Greek inscrip-
tion, which is to be published later. Above this tomb are two niches, each
containing a seated figure, and near the top of the rock a long niche contain-
ing apparently five female figures. In this neighborhood are remains of a
small Ionic temple of good material. Near by are some " Ilittite" sculptures
in basalt, one of which represents a beardless man riding on what seems to
be an antelope (pi. iv). There are also fragments of a relief of a standing
figure, and of two lions in the round. Plate iv also reproduces a bust
found near Antioch and in private possession in that city. It is a bust in
basalt, which bears a strong resemblance to Assyrian art, but on account of
the material, and a likeness to the statue of Hadad, is probably the work of
a native artist. It is elaborately wrought and originally was richly deco-
rated, so that it is likely that it belonged to a statue of some god.
Antiochla on the Orontes. (In memory of Otfried Miiller, born August
28, 1797.) — From observations made on the spot, in March, 1896, and from
the use of other evidence accumulated since the appearance of C. O. Miiller's
Antiquitates Antiochenae, sixty years ago, the following sketch of ancient
Antioch on the Orontes is drawn.
The earliest literary sources, the chief of which is the chronicle of Joannes
Malalas, go back to contemporary records of the early centuries of the city.
Some of the buildings mentioned by Malalas can be traced, and show the
Digitized by
Google
Stria] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, ISdr-QS 243
substantial accuracy of his topography. Of these, the theatre, of a size suit-
able to such a city as Antioch, can be seen on the slope beneath the Acropo-
lis, and it even shows the four stories attributed to successive building by
Caesar, Agrippa, Tiberius, and Trajan. A circus and the public baths of
Diocletian are recognizable at the point where the Orontes approaches the
northeast corner of the wall. Of Diocletian's subterranean sanctuaiy of
Hecate, in Daphne, at least the entrance, with many steps, has apparently
been preserved ; and there is still a huge veiled head, with features now
obliterated, cut in relief in the rock above the city, agreeing with Malalas*8
description of the Charonium.
The city, built by Seleucus as his capital, and designed rather for conven-
ience than for defence, was placed in the plain between Mount Silpius on
the south, and the navigable Orontes on the north. The interpretation of
the Antiochia of Eutychides (Helbig, FUhrer, I, 280), as representing the
situation of the city on the mountain, is false ; rather the figure of Tyche
is seated on the mountain because, as the genius of the city, she protects it
from above. The little Orontes, too, on which she rests her foot, represents,
with his vigorous action, not the reappearance of the stream after its under-
ground course (for this occurs far above the city), but the tendency to sud-
den inundation, from which the Tyche gives protection.
From the first, the city had its longest extent from east to west, was sur-
rounded by a wall, and contained a large population. Of the immediate
successors of Seleucus, Antiochus the Great (222-187), according to Libar
nius, made the firat enlargement of the city by building on th6 island in the
river, and settling there fugitives from Aetolia, Crete, and £uboea. As
Strabo, however, attributes one of the four parts of the city of his time to
Seleucus Callinicus, and none to Antiochus, it is probable that Seleucus
began the work, and Antiochus finished it. These kings seem to have had
their palace on the island, for a building called the regia existed there in
Roman times, in addition to the Roman impenal palace.
The next enlargement of the city, not to increase the disproportion
between length and breadth, was made to the south, in the direction of
Silpius, and it was called Epiphania, from its founder Antiochus Epiphanes.
According to Malalas, this was a suburb, t. e, not fortified, until Tiberius
built a wall; but Strabo, or more properly Posidonius, from whom he draws,
and also Diodorus, when speaking of the time of the kings, say that the city
had four parts all separately fortified. It b possible that the wall was built
by Tiberius in 20 B.C., and so existed when Strabo wrote his sixteenth book
and Diodorus his twentieth ; but more probably, as Tiberius certainly com-
pleted the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus begun by Epiphanes, so in the case
of the fortification, Malalas mistakes an extension or repaiiing of the old
wall for a new construction.
Strabo's four parts include, beside these three known from Malalas and
Libanius, one which may have been assigned to the inhabitants of Acropolis
and lopolis when the new city was built in the plain.
Malalas is probably right in assigning to Tiberius the great colonnaded
Digitized by
Google
244 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
street which traversed Epiphania from east to west, for if Epiphanes had
built it, neither Livy (XLI, 20), where he praises the splendid works of this
king, nor Libanius, in speaking of those of the Seleucidae, wonld have failed
to mention it. But comparing another passage of Malalas, which ascribes
the paving of the street to Herodes, and one of Josephus which calls it the
work of Herodes, we may conclude that the original plan was that of the
Jewish king, while Tilierius added the colonnades, as he certainly rebuilt
the eastern gate. Furthermore, the statue of Tiberius was erected by the
citizens, at the central point of the street from which a second colonnade
led northward. The Nyniphaeum, a canopy supported by columns, which
marked the beginning of this second street, may have been built by Caligula,
as Malalas says, if Tiberius made the main colonnade.
The colonnades of the island, forming a sepai*ate system, are of a later
part of the imperial period. They ran in four directions from a t«trapylon
in the centre of the nearly circular island, three of them extending to the
outer wall, but the one toward the north being cut short by the huge palace
to which it formed the approach. As this palace, dominating the system of
colonnades and evidently no afterthought, was begun by Gallienus and com-
pleted by Diocletian, their dates are also those of the remodelling of this
part of the city from which it took the name of the New City.
The suburbs which grew up north of the island and in other directions
equalled the city it^lf in extent, population, and splendor. The finest of
them, that on the west toward Daphne, was included in the city wall by
Theodosius the Great, according to Malalas, but more probably by the
younger Theodosius (408-450). This new wall, like that of Epiphania,
ascended the mountain, taking in lopolis, the westernmost height. The
material was taken from the amphitheatre and aqueducts. The part that
ascended the mountain was in good preservation until recent years, and
good pictures of it are accessible.
In the earthquake of 457-458, the New City suffered severely. That of
526 affected the whole city, and in 528 the wall was overthrown, but imme-
diately rebuilt for fear of the Persians, except at one spot on the mountain
where Chosroes did in fact make his entrance. The Persians at this tim )
laid waste everything within the walls, and Justinian, in rebuilding, greatly
reduced the size of the city. He abandoned the island and some tracts
south of the river, making the northern wall nearly straight, and protecting
it by a canal, the line of which can still be traced.
After his time, no change was made in the position of the walls. They
gradually fell into decay from earthquakes, sieges, and the plundering of
the stones for building material. Since 1872, there has been no restriction
on this last method of demolition. All notices of the walls since the time
of Justinian refer to those built by him, and as the accounts of their extent
differ greatly, a thorough investigation is needed to establish the truth.
(R. FoRSTER, Jb. Arch, L 1897, pp. 103-149; 1 plan, 12 cuts.)
Digitized by
Google
Asia Minor] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DI8CU88I0N8y 1897-98 246
ASIA MINOR
EASTERN ASIA MINOR. — The Road SyateniB. — The impor-
tant roads throagh Asia Minor, from the west, have always converged at
Mazaca-Caesarea (Kaesariye) and radiated thence to the east and south,
crossing the Taurus and Antitaurus by various passes. Of the two chief
ancient roads eastward from Caesarea, one (I) ran nearly east through Ara-
saxa, Larissa, Tzamandus, and Guruii, down the valley of the Melas (Tochma
Su) to Melitene (Malatia), and crossed the Euphrates at Tomisa, where it
forked, one branch running up the Murad Tchai to Chliat on Lake Van,
while the other, bending southeast, reached the Tigris at Amida (Diarbekr)
(from which a cross-road led also to Chliat), and followed the Tigris down
to Nineveh and Arbela. This road was the great trade route between
Ephesus and the Euphrates, even in Strabo*s time. It was tlie Persian
Royal Road, and it was regularly used in Byzantine times by the imperial
expeditions against Persia and by Turkish raids into Asia Minor. The
other (FT) was the Roman military road, which ran to the south from Ara-
saxa, crossing Antitaurus by the pass of Kuru Tchai to Cocussus (Geuksun),
whence it turned northeast toward Arabissus, and joined the other road at
Melitene. It is traced by milestones, which show it to have been constructed
or rebuilt by Septimius Severus, t. e. not earlier than 200 a.d., and its pur-
pose was to connect with the important centre, Gerraanicea (Marash), to
which several branches ran, and with the Syrian frontier.
Southward from Caesarea there were two routes passing to the east of
Mount Argaeus to Sision (Sis) and the coast, and two on the west of the
mountain leading to the Cilician Gates and Tarsus, the longer of which, by
Tyana and Loulon> was the easier.
Melitene was connected with Samosata to the south, and Germanicea to
the southwest, by a road which branched at Surghi, near Zapetra ; and with
Samosata probably, also, by a road which followed the right bank of the
Euphrates from a point near Tomisa. Somewhere on this route was
Ciaudias.
Sebastea (Sivas), a centre only second in importance to Cesarea, was
directly connected with the latter by a road which followed the course of
the Halys. Two routes were open to Germanicea, — one which ran south
to Tzaniandus and joined the Roman military road (II) at the Kuru Tchai
pass ; another, which crossed routes I and II farther to the east, at Gurun
and Arabissus. A road which was of importance in the Paulician revolt of
the ninth century ran to Tephrice (Devrik) and to Zimara on the Euphrates.
All of these roads except the last were Roman.
Among the positions recently identified by Professor Ramsay and others,
which help to determine the course of these roads, are : Tzamandus (Azi-
zie) ; Ariarathia (near Herpa) ; Lapara-Lycandus (the Paulician city of
I>ocana) ; Romanopolis (Palu) ; the district of Hanzit ; Ciaudias on the
Euphrates; Caisus (Kabissos, to Kai/o-ovv); and the impregnable fortress
passed by the crusaders in 1097 (Zengibar Kalesi). The accompanying
Digitized by
Google
246 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
map is used to explain several marches of the Byzantine emperors and of
the crusaders, and an excursus on the Royal Road shows how untrustworthy
are Herodotus's ideas of the extent of Cilicia. (J. G. C. Anderson, J.H.S.
April, 1897, pp. 22-44; 1 map.)
THE SITE OP OORDIUM.— In A then. MM. XXII, pp. 1-28, pis.
i, ii, A. Korte endeavors to determine exactly the site of Gordium. An
examination of the ancient authorities shows that Gordium lay on the
Sangarius at the point where the highway from Susa to Sardis crossed that
river. This road fell into disuse after the fall of the Persian monarchy,
and after the Christian era we scarcely hear of the city. At tlie point where
the new Anatolian railway from Ancyra to the west crosses the Sangarius
(Sakaria) are the remains of an old pre-Ilellenic settlement, which Naumanu
and Korte, in 1893, identified as Gordium. For the settlement of the ques-
tion it is necessary to examine Liv. XXXVIII, 12-17, which contains an
account of the march of Cn. Manlius Volso against the Galatiaus. The
march of ^lanlius from Synnada is traced day by day, in the light of a
journey by Korte over the same route, and shown to agree with this site for
Gordium, near Pebi. Two hills at this point show traces of ancient habita-
tion. There are few remains of walls, and one of the hills was so thoroughly
used as a quarry in building the railroad, that scarcely a stone can be found.
The date can be partly determined, as usual, by fragments of pottery, which
cover the tops of the hills, and appear in the cuttings made by the engineers.
The greater part of these belong to a monochrome type vei^ similar to the
Trojan, and as other discoveries have proved the connection between the
Trojan and Phrygian civilizations, these potsherds prove the high antiquity
of this settlement. The situation agrees well with the other Phrygian
cities, which are built on low flat hills rather than on high cliffs. There are
no remains of any importance from Roman times, no inscriptions or archi-
tectural fragments. Its importance as a Phrygian capital is clear from its
necropolis, which numbers more than twenty tumuli, and is one of the
largest in Asia Elinor. Two objects from Gordium are published. One is
a cup, of a form common in the lower layers at Troy, decorated with incised
lines. With other finds, this tends to show that the Phrygian civilization
is at least as old as the sixth city at Troy. The other object is the upper
part of a stone statuette of a draped goddess clasping an attribute to her
breast. It is very rude, but certainly copied from some archaic Greek work
of the sixth century.
TOPOGRAPHY OP ASIA BUNOR. — In the Athenaeum, Octol>er
23, 1897, is a letter from J. G. C. Anderson on the topography of Asia
Minor. He supports Ramsay's views as to the river Capnis and the site of
Appameia, and fixes the sites of Trapezopolis, Cidramus, Sanaus, and Cin-
naborium. In the same number is a note by W. M. Ramsay recognizing
Anderson's good work in Asia Minor.
Pergamon. — The city occupied a hill three or four hundred metres
high, precipitous on three sides, but descending in terraces toward the sea
Digitized by
Google
Asia Minor] ARCBAEOLOOICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 247
on the south. At the highest, t. «. northern, part, is a plateau measuring
^0 m. north to south, and 120 m. east to west, which was occupied in
the fourth century and was the stronghold of Philetaerus, the founder of
the Attalid family, in the following century. Here was the great temple
of Athena, built of the native stone in the fourth centuiy. All extensions
of the fortified area, naturally, were to the south, the first one merely enclos-
ing the market-place, which had grown up outside of the old town gate.
At this stage the city resembled Mycenae when the wall of the Lion Gate
had been built. A later wall, probably of the time of Attains I, doubled
the extent of the city, but kept within a natural terrace which overhangs
the site of the later Gymnasium, on the south; and one still later, of the
showy masonry of tlie time of Eumenes II, extended the city east, west, and
south, to the foot of the hill. The unfortified Roman city spread over the
surrounding plain, and bore to the old city on the hill much the same rela-
tion that modern Edinburgh beare to its Old Town, with the Castle and the
unfashionable quarters. Later, as times grew more insecure, the city retired
to its original area by an almost exact reversal of the steps of its expansion,
except that the Byzantine wall corresponding to that of Attains I included
also the Gymnasium. In the next to the highest wall, around the Agora,
the marble fragments of the great altar have been found. Since the Mo-
hammedan conquest, the hill has not been inhabited, the present Turkish
town covering only a part of the Roman city at the foot. Everything else
has been overthrown and covered up by time. Many points outside of the
small area already excavated promise interesting results when they shall be
studied. (A. Conze, Winckelinannsfest of Berlin Arch. Soc, December,
1897, Arch Am, 1897, pp. 170-178; 1 plan.)
Priene. — The Hellenistic city, laid out under Alexander and consist-
ing almost entirely of buildings of the third century, is now laid bare in
its ground plan, public buildings, and private houses. The steeply sloping
ground, at the south foot of the acropolis rock, was, by means of much cut-
ting and filling, adapted to a strictly rectangular scheme, in which the
blocks, each containing four house plots, are separated by broad streets run-
ning with the terraces east and west, and by steep, narrow cross-streets.
The houses all have a rectangular inner court, surrounded on two or more
sides by rooms, and communicating with the outside world only by a door
on the side street. They are often exquisitely decorated and furnished
within, in a style resembling the first, i. e. Greek, period at Pompeii. The
streets have no foot-paths, but covered stone gutters and pipes to supply
fresh water to the separate houses and the fountains at street corners. The
market-place, occupying the space of two squares on the south side of the
main street, is suiTounded on the other three sides by colonnades decorated
with marble benches and bronze and marble statues, and has the great altar
of the city in the middle. Opposite it, on the north side of the street, is
another splendid colonnade, similarly adorned, and liavi ng its walls covered
with inscriptions valuable for the history of the time and place. From this
Xorth TIall open two public buildings, one of them apparently the Pryta-
Digitized by
Google
248 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
neum, differing from the private houses only in having a large door on the
front ; the other an assembly hall for about six hundred persons, resembling
a small theatre but for its rectangular shape. It has a large round-arch
window on the front, the first known instance of a pre-Roman arch in a
conspicuous place. The temple of Asclepius, in a sanctuary adjoining the
market, has no frieze between architrave and cornice, — a peculiarity new
in Ionic temples, but now found to occur also in the temple of Athena here.
The theatre has a full orchestra, as deep as it is wide, an altar in situ (not
in the centre, but next the row of front seats, opposite the scene), and the
best preserved Greek scene buildings that are known. The proscenium, the
earliest known of stone, is complete, in part of its length, even to the cornice
and the beams running back to the scene wall. The top of it was converted
into the Roman stage by extending it backward, taking down the upper
part of the scene wall. (Schrader, Winckelmannsfest of Berlin Arch. Soc.,
December, 1897, Arch. Anz. 1897, pp. 178-187; 2 plans, 3 cuts.)
CYPRUS. — Bzcavatioiifl in 1894. — (I) ^l^ria Para»iL«i7i (Nicosia Dis-
trict).— Fourteen tombs of a bronze-age necropolis were examined and
found to fall into two classes : (a) those containing only polished red ware ;
(b) those containing in addition black-slip ware, the hemispherical white-
slip bowls, and miscellaneous articles of pottery, bronze, gold, etc., includ-
ing one of the rudest known Cypriote figurines.
(II) Kalopsida (Famagusta District). — A bronze-age settlement was
found, with remains of a pottery. The necropolis shows two periods,
characterized by (a) fine, polished, red ware with little or no bronze, and
(b) coarser red ware, various later wares, importations, and imitations of
Egyptian ornaments which set the time between the twelfth and the eigh-
teenth dynasty. Mycenaean fragments are found only on the surface of the
ground here and in T.
(III) Lakslih tu Biu (Larnaka District). — Here a late bronze-age necrop-
olis with Mycenaean vases was examined.
(IV) Larnaka. — At Turabi Teke, Graeco-Phoenician and Hellenistic
tombs were examined and an analysis of the contents proved that the two
classes can be distinguished by the finds, the earlier pottery and the glass,
coins, etc., of later times being found in separate tombs. Tomb 56, the
most important, contained, beside ring-shaped amphora-stands and various
articles of pottery, a seal ring, of Egyptian design, assigned by Professor
Petrie to the twenty-sixth dynasty. The tomb appears to be of the sixth
century. The later tombs extend down to Graeco-Roman times, and con-
tain glass, lamps, etc.
(V) Larnaka: Kamelarga. — A layer of rude votive terra-cottas was
found inside the line of the city wall of Citium. Most of them had a solid
head, with face pressed in a mould, set into the top of a hollow, conical
object turned on the wheel. The faces are negroid and mixed Oriental, but
not Hellenic. Arms, beards, and attributes were modelled by hand and
stuck on when soft. The figures were finally dipped in a slip of finer clay
Digitized by
Google
Greek Architec] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSlONSy 1897-98 249
and painted. Others, with less conical body and head less distinctly
moulded, are a survival of the earlier snow-man technique, common in
tombs of the ninth and earlier centuries. A later development of the fun-
nel-shaped figures are those made in one piece, pressed in a full-length
mould. Among the types are tambourine-players, suppliants, votaries, war-
riors. Some larger figures, quarter life-size, and a few stone figures were
found. The extreme dates seem to be the seventh and the end of the
fourth century. It is not clear to whom the sanctuary belonged, but it w^as
probably a female deity.
A small bowl from Zarukas, showing a flame-stain, is apparently a lamp,
and if so, the only known Cypriote bronze-age lamp.
A few inscriptions were found, both Phoenician and Greek, of the fourth
and third centuries, among them the stele of a chariot-smith, perhaps imply-
ing a guild of such craftsmen.
The greater part of the finds of these excavations are in the Ashmolean
and Cyprus museums. (J. L. Myres, J,H,S. 1897, 1, pp. 134-173 ; 15 cuts.)
GREECE
ARCHXTECTURS
The Anoient Temple of Athena on the Aoropolie. — In A then,
Mitth. XXII, pp. 159-178, W. Dorpfeld publishes the fifth of hia articles on
the ancient temple of Athena on the Acropolis. After a brief summary of
the more important discussions of this subject since 1890, Do)*pfeld brings
forw ard some new material and also modifies essentially his view of the men-
tion of the temple in Fausauias. The two passages in Homer do not refer
to the same time or building. In Od. VII, 80-81, the reference is to the
ancient palace of Erechtheus, in which Athena doubtless had a shrine. In
//. II, 546-551, we have a late passage, and one which describes the situa-
tion in the seventh or sixth century. Athena has a temple on the Acropo-
lis, and her sanctuary near her temple is the place of worship of the hero
Erechtheus. The later Erechtheum is a fifth century substitute for two
older temples, not one double temple. Herodotus shows the situation in
his references to one temple, which can only be the building whose founda-
tions are still visible. Cf. Herod. VIII, 53 ; V, 71, 72. The temple of Erech-
theus (Herod. VIII, 55) held the saci*ed olive tree, but there is nothing to
show that it was the same as the temple of Athena. This agrees with the
Hecatompedon inscription which mentions only one Naos, and one Pronaos.
The rofuciov of this inscription refers to the western rooms, which were
used as storerooms, and doubtless included the treasury of the goddess.
The temple could not have been utterly destroyed by the Persians, but only
burned and the decorations destroyed. This is clear from the remains,
which are by no means so damaged as in a completely razed structure.
The whole temple and that of Erechtheus were restored, as is plain from
the language of Herodotus, and the colonnade was only removed to make
Digitized by
Google
260 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. H, 1808
room for the new double temple of Athena and Erechtheus at the end of
the fifth century. The stones diro r^s aroSs in the Erechtheum inscriptions
were probably from the old temple. The blocks from the stylobate of the
colonnade are all in the steps between the Parthenon and Chalcothece,
which were built about this time. AVhen the Parthenon was begun is not
yet settled ; but it was not intended to replace the old temple, as is clear
from its situation. As soon as it was begun, the name Slp^uo^ vcdk must
have come into use, and this occurs for the first time in an inscription of
the time of Cimon (C./..1. I, 1). Dorpfeld still maintains that trapOevwv
and owurOoBofjuK in coutemporaiy official inscriptions cannot indicate the
same place, and furthermore that an isolated building cannot be called
STTurOoSofwq. Naof means properly the sanctuary, though its use is extended
to the whole building. The back part of the old temple, especially when
the colonnade was gone, could rightly be said to lie orrurBey toOt^s 'AA/ms
va43fv. Possibly the name Pai*thenon for the rear room of the new temple is
due to this being the spot where at trapOtvoi wove the sacred peplus. Even
after the building of the Erechtheum the old cult statue remained in the
old temple. Strabo, IX, 396, and Pausanias, 1, 26, 6, show that the ever-burn-
ing lamp and the statue were in the same place and that was the old temple.
This makes Pausanias's description clear. He describes first the Erech-
theum, then the old temple, and then the Pandroseum, three separate build-
ings, not parts of the Erechtheum. This also removes the obstacle to
believing that Callimachus, the maker of the lamp, was a contemporary of
Calamis. The Erechtheum was never called the Polias temple or Athena
temple, and only during its building was it called vcc^ iv Z to dpx^W
ayaX/io, for the purpose implied by this name was not carried out. There
is no proof of a cult of Athena in it. It is possible that the old temple
remained standing until Byzantine or even Mediaeval times.
The Lighting of the Parthenon. — At a meeting of the German Archae-
ological Institute in Athens, February 2, 1898, Ziller discussed the question
of the lighting of the Parthenon. He believed that the temple was lit from
above and proposed a plan of the ceiling differing from earlier restorations.
(Athen, March 5, 1898; Bed. Phil. \V. March 5, 1898.)
The Theatre Question. — In Hermes, 1897, pp. 421-453, C. Robert dis-
cusses a variety of questions relating to the Greek theatre of the fifth cen-
tury B.C. Some of the points in which Robert differs from Ddrpfeld and
Reisch, Das Griechisohe Theater y are the following. A subterranean passage
was not only necessary in such plays as the Prometheus and the Peace, but
the remains of the theatre at Athens support the belief that it existed there.
The scene-building was not built with its front forming a tangent to the
circle of the orchestra, but rather a sector. In this way the chorus still has
room enough, and the scene-building need not be so long as Dorpfeld makes
it. The scene-building was only one story high, and when gods appeared
on high they came upon the top of the building, not from a door in the
front of a second story. The machine by which they were raised up was
not hidden, but was itself erected only when needed. The ekkyklenia was
Digitized by
Google
Grbek Architec] archaeological DISCUSSIONS^ 1897-98 251
little more than a flat wagon rolled out from the scene-building. The scene-
building itself was a simple structure which could be easily removed.
There was in the orchestra no altar. The thymele was not an altar nor a
raised step for the actors. The word $vfjJX,rf is not connected with ^vcd, but
probably with the root Be of Ti$tffUj and denotes simply the foundation, or,
in the case of the theatre, the orchestra. The Hellenistic theatre was built
pnniarily for the presentation of the new comedy ; hence it differs from the
earlier theatre in many particulars.
History of the Temple at Delphi. — At the sessions of the French
School, February 12, March 11, March 25, 1896, Th. Homolle presented
papers on the history of the temple at Delphi. These papers, somewhat
revised in the light of articles by Fomtow and recent discoveries, appear in
B.C.H. XX, pp. 641-654, 677-701, 702-732. The first article opens with a
summary presentation of the testimony of ancient writers as to the various
temples at Delphi, and the additionid conjectures of Kohler and Ditten-
berger. The discoveries have confirmed and completed these statements.
The conclusions of Fomtow, though reached by a different method, agree
with those drawn from the excavations, except in some details. Though
Delphi was inliabited from the time of the Mycenaean civilization, no trace
has been found of any temple before the sixth century, in spite of a most
careful examination of the foundations. Nor are early remains common in
the part of the teiTace between the temple and the polygonal \frall on the
east. Only two walls have been found which are anterior to the polygonal
wall, and neither of these can have belonged to the old temple. Nor are
there any traces of the fire which destroyed the old temple, for the small
deposits of ashes are evidently remains of sacrifices. It is clear that to a
very destructive fire succeeded a most complete clearing of the site, in order
to lay the foundations of the new temple. The old building must have
been near the level of the foundations of the polygonal wall; but that wall
and the present site of the temple are inseparably connected, and belong to
the work which was begun after the fire of 548 B.C. The temple of the
sixth century (TraAotos v€m) is mentioned by Herodotus in terms which
imply that the Alcmeonidae undertook a new work. In fact, they planned
to give the temple the most imposing situation possible, and hence tlie
preparation of the great terrace, such as Cimon afterwards built on the
Acropolis. This work was completed before the end of the sixth century,
since the Athenian portico rests against the polygonal wall. This edifice
had the same size and plan as that known to us. Indeed, the continuity
is so complete that the destruction in the fourth century was forgotten.
Some fragments of architecture from this building have been found in
foundations of the present temple and elsewhere in the temenos, particu-
larly in embankments of the fourth century. These consist of parts of a
column and a capital of poros; fragments of the architrave of Parian
marble and of poros; a triglyph of Farian marble, possibly a metope of
poros; many pieces of the Farian marble cornice; two lion's heads, evi-
dently gargoyles; and a block from the comer of the tympanum, which
Digitized by
Google
252 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. U, 1898
shows the angle of inclination. There have also been found in an embank-
ment of the fourth centuiy a number of fragments of sculpture, of marble
and poroSf which seem to belong to the decoration of this temple. Some
of these pieces are in the round, but with the back left rough, and show-
ing marks of attachment ; others are in high relief. All are larger than
life. The style is that of the end of the sixth century. As one fa9ade of the
temple was of marble and the other of poros, the difference of material favors
the assignment to the pediments. All show signs of violent destruction, but
little weathering. From the calmness of the figures in marble, it seems
probable that they belonged to a gathering of the gods. The poros frag-
ments may have belonged to a Gigantomachia, but this is very uncertain.
A flying Nike, like the one from Delos, but much better in style, ^^ms to
have been one of the acroteria. Many fragments of the roofing tiles of
marble have been discovered. The size of the triglyph and metope gives a
clue to the intercolumniation ; and from this the probable dimensions at
the architrave are 22.34 m. broad by 57.52 m. long, which indicate a stylo-
bate somewhat larger than that at Corinth, and agi*eeing very well with the
foundations of the actual temple. The remains, especially the capitals,
point to an earlier date than the old temple on the Acropolis, and perhaps
to a different school, as the architect Spintharus was a Corinthian. The
sculpture is later than that of the Treasury of Cnidus, but less free than
that of the Treasury of the Athenians, and less vigorous than that of the
old temple of Athena. It can scarcely be later than 520 B.C.
In the other two articles the history of the #ccuvd$ vefoq is traced in its
construction, accidents, repairs, alterations, and ruin. The first paper dis-
cusses the date of its erection. The only dii'ect mention of the accident
which destroyed the temple of the Alcmeonidae has been found in a decree
of the Delphians in favor of the Thurians; but the important word is muti-
lated, and the restoration is doubtful. The literature on the inscription is
cited, a photograph of the two blocks of stone is given, and the document
subjected to a. detailed examination, with special reference to the readings
and interpretations suggested by Pomtow. Homolle transcribes the decree
as follows : *Aya^<i>v NcorcXcof koc rot dScAc^oc 0ovpaK9 irtpl ra? irpofjuavrrfta^
iirav€v€ia(ravTOy iircl 6 vao^ /car . . v&rj . kcu iBo$€ AcA^oif 0ovptoi9 diro-
8d/iev Tov irpofJMvTritav irpoaXuoTav ioyrwv Tapamvov icA.co[. . . A . . . . o]s-
cZ/icv ©ouptbis. apXovTo^ €h;)3aydpa, /3ovAeuovra>v TvioaioL, 'ApurrayopOj
*AA[ic4/i]aXov. A comparison of the names leads to the conclusion that this
inscription belongs about 325 B.C. The word Kar . . vOrj does not refer to
the destruction of the temple, but to its renewal, and may be restoi-ed
KarvvvBrj. The document, therefore, is testimony to the rebuilding rather
than the destruction of the temple. Unpublished inscriptions show that
the temple was practically completed in the fourth century, and that the
statement that it was finished in the reign of Nero must refer to some
repairs. The only evidence as to the' destruction of the old temple must be
sought in the ruins. There are no beds of ashes in Delphi, particularly in
the parts filled up during the fourth century, sufficient to represent the
Digitized by
Google
Greek Auchitec] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, I897''98 253
remains of a large temple. It is, therefore, probable that the old temple was
oyerthrown by an earthquake. This conclusion is borne out by the state of
the fragments of sculpture and columns, which are badly broken, but show an
uninjured surface without trace of smoke or corrosion. The necessity for
rebuilding is also more easily understood if the facades had been thrown
down, for fire would scarcely have damaged the stone so completely as to
prevent its use again. The foundations show no trace of fire, but at the
west end of the south side and at the west facade they show evidences of
hasty construction in the miscellaneous materials which have been used,
though elsewhere the stones are carefully laid and homogeneous. The
reason seems to be that during the reconstruction further earthquakes made
necessary a rebuilding and strengthening of this portion of the terrace, and
for this purpose the remains of the old temple furnished convenient and
cheap material. The impieties of Phalaecus were checked by earthquakes
not later than 347 B.C., according to Diod. Sic. XVI, 56. It was just after
346 B.C. that there is renewed evidence of activity at Delphi. Therefore we
may conclude that there were two earthquakes in the fourth century, of
which the first destroyed the temple of the Alcmeonidae, and the second
damaged the unfinished new building. At the north of the temple also are
evidences of an earthquake which hurled down huge rocks from the Phae-
driadae, though these were afterwards hidden behind a wall of fourth-cen-
tury style. The destruction must have occurred between 415 B.C. (date of
the Ion) and 371 B.C., when an appeal for contributions was made to the
congress at Sparta, and probably near the latter date. We hear that two
years before the battle of Leuctra, the Peloponnesus and Delos were shaken
by a severQ earthquake ; and this may have reached Delphi, though there is
no mention of that place. The accounts of the vaxnrouKy which are carefully
dated, show that the rebuilding began in 361 B.C., and was not completed
in 343 B.C. The delay in beginning seems due to diflSculty in procuring
money. The accounts of the yooirocot contain the contributions, either in
the form of first-fruits from families and individuals, or from cities, proba-
bly in payment of the subscription of 371 B.C. The article gives lists of
these donors. In the year 355 b.c. the total receipts seem to have been
about nineteen thousand Delphic drachmas. From other inscriptions which
are published and discussed, the conclusion is reached that the work was
finished about 330-329 b.c. ; and in connection with its completion occurred
probably the dedication of the tripod by the Athenians under the leadership
of Lycurgus. The conclusion may be given as follows :
Old temple destroyed by an earthquake.
Subscription for new temple opened.
Dionysius of Syracuse had sent his contribution.
Temple already completed as far as the epistyle.
New earthquake, and hasty rebuilding of southwest foundations.
Temple finished, but not dedicated. Rededication of the offer-
ings of the Athenians after Plataea.
Temple probably finally brought to completion.
In .373-372
b.c
i(
371
ti
(1
369
i(
(i
351-347
i(
((
347
({
Digitized by
Google
254 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
The last paper discusses the reconstruction of the temple in the imperial
period and its further history. During the third and second centuries b.c^
Delphi enjoyed great prosperity ; and it seems clear that the temple would
not have been left unfinished at that time, even if there were any proof that
it had not been completed in the fourth century. During the invasion of
the Gauls, the temple was neither destroyed nor pillaged, but it seems to
have suffered during an incursion of the Thracians, and in 83 b.c. was
burned, though the large amount of fourth-century work which remained
in the later structure shows that the destruction cannot have been as com>
plete as Pomtow supposed. The decline of the oracle had begun during
the Peloponnesian War; and during the first century, Greece was too poor
and the Romans too sceptical to do anything to restore the reputation of
the temple. Not only was the oracle silent, but during this period decrees
are lacking; and after the thirteenth priestess the emancipation records
become fewer. After the battle of Philippi, Antouius promised aid in
repairing the temple, but nothing seems to have been accomplLshed.
Augustus, who revived the Amphictyonic Council, probably did something
for the temple; but Strabo testifies to the poverty of the place, and the
poor monuments erected to the emperors confirm his statement. About
the beginning of our era there are signs of renewed prosperity. The Athe-
nians resumed their embassies, and the number of emancipations again
increases. An inscription in honor of Nero (54 a.d.) seems at least to be
cut on a stone not used before. Other inscriptions in honor of this emperor
confirm the belief that great hopes were cherished by the Delphians from
his fondness for Greece; but there is no good evidence of any extensive
alterations in the temple at this time, though some repaii*s may have been
made, nor is there any reason to doubt the statement of Dio Cassias as
to the change in Nero's attitude toward the oracle. An official document
attributes the repair of the temple to Domitian, seventeen years after Nero's
visit. Under the Flavian emperors there are many proofs of renewed inter-
est in Delphi ; and in support of this several inscriptions of this period are
published, including the dedication of the temple as restored from twenty-
three fragments, found, for the most part, before the east facade of the
temple, showing that the work was done in the year 84 a.d. To judge by
the remains of the temple, the word refecii refers merely to the repairs made
necessary by the long period of neglect and violence, and was scarcely more
than the replacing of damaged portions of the structure. It is an interest-
ing mark of the revival of paganism that the renewed interest in the Delphic
sanctuary begins under the persecutors Nero and Domitian. This continued
under Nerva, Trajan, Hadrian, and the Antonines. Seven inscriptions are
published, and many more are mentioned to show the interest of the em-
perors and other Romans in the place ; and further proof is furnished by
the number of new buildings and repairs carried out during this i)eriod.
The imperial coins of Delphi show frequently the temple of Apollo, but in
a type which cannot be regarded as an accurate reproduction. The sculp-
tures in the pediments have wholly disappeared, and, in any case, could not
Digitized by
Google
Greek Architec] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897^98 255
have been the work of Praxias and Androsthenes at the end of the fifth
century. The differences between the imperial temple and that of the
fourth century cannot be exactly determined, but did not aifect any essen-
tial characteristic. The Delphians testified their loyalty to Severus and his
sons by decrees, but after this time the final decline sets in. Only a few
wretched monuments belong to this period, and they contain no mention
of the temple. Three later dedications to emperors are published. Con-
stantine and Theodosius plundered the sanctuary to enrich Constantinople,
and the triumph of Christianity completed the downfall of the oracle.
Julian's endeavors were no more successful at Delphi than elsewhere. In
the fifth centuiy the ancient marbles were already used to decorate Chris-
tian churches. The temple was not saved by dedication as a church, but
was used as a quarry, and most thoroughly destroyed. There is scarcely a
piece of the architectural decoration recognizable. Of the Christian and
Byzantine remains at Delphi, the most ancient go back to the fifth and
sixth centuries of our era. One inscription of the sixth century mentions
a bishop Pantamianos, but his see is not certainly Delphi ; and the poverty
of the inhabitants seems to have prevented the place from obtaining any
importance. In the ninth and tenth centuries the name becomes Kao-rp^
and in the eleventh century the buildings were plundered for the benefit of
the new monastery of St. Luke in Phocis.
The Treasury of the Siphnians or Cnidians at Delphi. — On Jan-
uary 15, 1896, Th. Ilomolle presented to the French School at Athens a dis-
cussion of the building previously called the Treasury of Siphnus, which he
now believes to be the Treasury of Cnidus. The plan (B,C.H. 1894, pi.
ix) shows the situation at the first turn of the Sacred Way. The steep
ascent made extensive foundations necessary, and these are of Parnassus
limestone, and where they are visible of marble. The building (6.28 m.
x8.90 m.) has the form of a temple in antis, with the entrance in the west
front, which alone is accessible. It is built of Parian or Naxian marble of
unequal quality and color. Four fragments of the steps have been found
bearing part of the dedicatory inscription in archaic characters. Of the
two columns a shaft and a base have been found, showing that the order
was Ionic, and the probable height, including capital and base, 4.80 m. Of
the antae some fragments have been found bearing inscriptions, of which
only two are given in extenso, a proxeny voted Anipelion of Cnidus, and a
group of Delphian decrees in honor of Sostratus of Cnidus, the architect of
the Pharos of Alexandria, and two other Cnidians. The frieze has been
described in B.C.H. XVIII, 189 if.; XIX, 534 ff. This description needs
some modifications in view of later discoveries. The south frieze shows
two scenes of abduction, and therefore represents not the race of Oenoniaiis
and Pelops, but the rape of the Leucippides. In the centre was an altar,
and the composition was symmetrical, with four chariots, preceded and fol-
lowed by horsemen, or with one chariot in the centre, and two othera at the
sides. The combat on the east frieze is taken from //. XVII and represents
the struggle for the body of Euphorbus ; Menelaus is confronted by Hector
Digitized by
Google
256 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1886
and Aeneas. Careful examination of the marble has shown that the
inscription supposed to indicate the presence of Patroclus does not exist.
The intervention of the gods furnishes the basis for the second scene, which
takes place on Olympus. The facsimile of the artistes signature on the
shield of a giant is given. The frieze seems to have rested directly on the
architrave. The moulding above the frieze is beautifully decorated by a
row of alternate lotus blossoms and palmettes, which recall the ornaments
oC the so-called Ionian vases. In addition to the central figures in the pedi-
ments, which are still part of the tympanum, and the two figures in the cor-
ners, there have been found many fragments which could find a place in the
gable. They appear to have been made for attachment to the tympanum,
and the effect is that of reliefs. The sima shows ornamentation in lotus
blossoms and palmettes, and at intervals gargoyles in the form of fiv^ lion's
heads. The acroteria were draped figures, running or flying, but only a
base with some drapery has been found. The polychromy played an impor-
tant part in the decoration of the building, and full details of the use of
colors is given. Many blocks of marble belonging to the walls have been
found, containing Delphian decrees in honor of benefactors from Greece,
Egypt, and Asia. Some fragments of the casing of the door have also been
found. The Caryatids, in spite of their evident relationship to the sculp-
tures of this Treasury, were not part of the actual building, though they
must have been used in immediate connection with it.
The building seemed to agree entirely with the testimony of Pausanias
and Herodotus as to the Treasury of the Siphnians, in spite of the difficol-
ties of the Argive sculptor and Dorian legends represented. The new dis-
coveries make it more ppbable that the building was erected by the Cnid-
ians. (1) The five decrees on the anttxe are all in honor of Cnidians. The
dedication is in an archaic alphabet containing c and o for o and o>, a pecu-
liarity of Melos and Cnidus. The ancient legends of the Cnidians point to
connections with Delphi, and their bounty to the oracle is attested by Pausa-
nias and many discoveries, so that it is natural they should enjoy the Pro-
manteia indicated by the fragmentary inscription on the door. Cnidus
seems to have sunk into insignificance in the second century B.C., and the
Treasury may have been taken from her, as no Cnidians appear in the
decrees on the walls of the cella. Pans. X, 11 seems to hint at a building of
the Cnidians near the Treasury of Sicyon, and such a building can only
have been a Treasury. The unexplained disappearance of the Treasury of
the Siphnians is not a sufficient argument against an identification sup-
ported by these proofs.
As to the date the material points to a date about 548 B.C., probably
shortly after the use of Parian marble by the Alcmeonidae for the facade
of the new temple. Our scanty knowledge of the history of Cnidus leads to
a similar conclusion. Herod. I, 174 says that the Cnidians yielded to Har-
pagus in 544 b.c. on the advice of the oracle. This submission proved
highly profitable, and the Treasury erected during the last half of the sixth
century may well have been a mark of their piety and pride. The style of
Digitized by
Google
Greek Architec] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCU88I0N8y 1897-98 257
the montiinent points to the same period. The inscription and the sculp-
tares show the closest analogy with the coins of C nidus struck between 550
and 500, and an analysis of the architectural details and the style of the
sculptures shows that the nearest analogies are found in works of this time.
These points are discussed at some length and with extensive citations of
examples.
An examination of the subjects chosen for representation shows an
admixture of oriental (though in small quantities) with Greek and espe-
cially Peloponnesian and Argive elements, which is very natural in a city
like Cnidus, which was a colony of Argos and Lacedaemon. The figure
of Cybele in the Gigantomachia is characteristic of the Asiatic representa-
tions, and Aeolus has a legendary connection with Cnidus. Heracles, who
appears in the Gigantomachia, the west frieze, and the east pediment, and
the Dioscuri are of course Dorian, and in the combat over £uphorbus or
Sarpedon Menelaus holds the prominent place. The signature of the artist
contains the characteristic Argive A, but shows in another character a resem-
blance to the Rhodian alphabet, and thus also has a composite nature. Not
merely the subject but the inscription recalls the Euphorbus platter from
Camirus. At present the signature can only be assigned to Argos. The
origin of the platter is still under discussion. The vase of the Acropolis
published by Hartwig in B.C.H. XX, p. 372 shows also a mixture of Attic
and Dorian influence.
The Treasury of the Cnidians is an Argive work by the nationality of
the artist, an Asiatic or Ionian work by the nationality of its donors, whose
taste the sculptor can satisfy because he has been trained in Asia or by an
Asiatic master. There is here a lesson in method, for it may be doubted
whether it is allowable to speak of a Dorian or Ionian art, when the same
forms are found in Asia Minor, Greece, the islands, and Sicily, and whether
schools can be distinguished with clearly defined characteristics in view of
the small number of signed works of known origin, the absence of special
marks in works of definite artist and region, and above all the small evi-
dence furnished by the nationality of the places where the sculptor has
worked, and the influences under which he has been trained. (B.C.H. XX,
pp. 581-602.)
The Theatre at Delos. — In B.CH. XX, pp. 563-580, DOrpfeld replies
to the article of J. Chamonard (ib. p. 256), who had maintained that the
theatre of Delos furnished valuable proof for the existence of a stage, not
only in the extant remains, but also in the inscriptions. Dorpfeld had
already uf>ed these remains to prove his own theory, and now reexamines
the evidence. The account of the remains given by Chamonard is gener-
ally very clear and exact. The height of the proscenium is rather 2.81 m.
= c. 3 m. than 2.53 m. as given by Chamonard. The intercolumniations of
the proscenium must have been filled with wooden panels (irivajct^) rather
than marble slabs. The arrangements for the trivaxtq are not identical. In
the second and twelfth intercolumniations no ttiVoi^ can be traced, so that
here seem to be indications of possible side-doors. In the fourth and tenth
Digitized by
Google
258 AMEBIC AN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
spaces the irivaxt^ seem to have been permanent. The proscenium at Deles
then could represent three houses, one in the centre with four panels and a
door, and one at each side of two panels and a door. Chamonard claims
that the podium above this proscenium was the place where the actors
played. Without answering all the objections, many of which are discussed
in Dorpfeld and Reisch, Griech. TheaU ch. viii, a few points are examined in
detail. (1) The proscenium is too low to be a background. Ten or twelve
feet is not enough for an important house, or a grand palace. Ddrpfeld
says that the stone proscenia of the third century only represented ordinary
houses. In the early time such houses were not more than ten or twelve
feet high. In any case ancient and modern decorators give facades less
than their real height. As the proscenium is carried round the other three
sides of the acena as a true portico, it could well represent a house or
entrance on the fourth side. (2) The proscenium at Delos has but one
door, those at Megalopolis and Thespiae have none. Ddrpfeld holds it as
certain that there was a door at Megalopolis and Thespiae, and that there
were probably three at Delos. At Priene three doors have been found.
(3) The doors were too low to admit the passage of the actors. Even at
the smallest theati*e, Oropus, the door is 2 m. high ; at Delos it is 2.20 m.,
quite enough for an actor in cothurnus and mask. (4) The roof of the
proscenium was not adapted to divine apparitions. We do not know
exactly how^ the divine appearances were managed, but it is clear that there
was a place where the gods could move, and this place must have had some
decoration. This gives, on Chamonard's theory, three lines of decoration
above one another, which in Dorpf eld's plan is reduced to two, and this
agrees with the double scena^ and double parascenium mentioned in the
inscriptions.
Dorpfeld then examines the arguments of Chamonard based on the
theatres of Asia Minor. ThLs portion of his article has been expanded in
A then, Mitth, XXI F, pp. 439 ff., and may be omitted here. In conclusion he
considers certain arguments drawn from the inscriptions. Aoyctw in in-
scriptions of the third and second centuries means the roof of the prosce-
nium. The very rarity of the word shows it was not a part of the theatre
like orchestra and scena. The wooden staircase mentioned was probably
inside the scena; nothing shows it led from the orchestra to the top of
the proscenium. The marble parascenium in an inscription of 269 B.C.
must refer to an older scena, as the present one has no parascenium, and a
marble structure could not be put on the angles of a colonnade. To sum
up : The plan of the scena, and particularly the prolongation of the colon-
nade on the four sides of the scena — the division of the proscenium by
TTtVaKcs into three compartments which could represent three houses —
finally the mention in the inscriptions of an upper and lower decoration —
are so many proofs that at Delos, as in general in Greek theatres, actors
and chorus played together in the orchestra.
The Oreek Theatre of Vitruvius. — In Athen, Mitth. XXII, pp.
439- i62, with pi. x, W. Dorpfeld discusses Vitruvius's account of the
Digitized by
Google
Greek Akchitec] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 259
Greek theatre. That Vitruvius is not speaking of the ancient theatre, but
of those of his own time, is clear from his rules for building, and the general
view has been that his description applies to the later theatres in Greece,
belonging to the Hellenistic period. The belief in this view led D6rpfeld
and Reisch to assume an error in Vitruvius, since the Greek theatre at no
time had a raised stage. This was felt to be a weak point in the argument,
and further consideration has led Dorpfeld to believe that the assumption of
an error by Vitruvius is unnecessary. Does Vitruvius mean to give rules
for a Hellenistic theatre like that at Epidaurus, when such theatres were
probably no longer built in Greece, and seem never to have been built in
Rome? Or is there another sort of theatre which Vitruvius could describe
as thecUrum Graecorum f There is ; it is the theatre of Asia Minor. These
theatres have not vet been sufficiently excavated, but their general type is
clear, and may be seen from the plan of Termessus (pi. x). At first
glance they seem to resemble a Roman theatre, but they depart widely in
details from the rules of Vitruvius for Roman, while closely agreeing with
his rules for Greek theatres. The characteristic features of these theatres
are: (1) The seats uniformly form an arc greater than a semicircle;
(2) the orchestra is regularly greater than a semicircle ; (3) the parodos is
an open passage, not vaulted as in the Roman theatres; (4) the stage is
never at the diameter of the orchestra, but always some distance back;
(5) the height of the stage is much more than the 5 feet given by Vitruvius
to the Roman stage, vaiying from 2.30 m. to 3 m., t. e. from 8 feet to 10 feet;
(6) the depth varies greatly, sometimes agreeing with the narrow stage of
Vitruvius, and sometimes approaching the broad Roman stage. In all these
points the general agreement with the theatrum Graecorum is clear, and this
becomes still more evident by comparison of a special theatre, e, g, Termes-
sus, with the detailed account of Vitruvius. It is to be noted that Vitruvius
says that in the Roman theatre all performances were on the stage, the
orchestra being reserved for seats, while in his Greek theatre the scenici
were on the stage, the thymelici, i. e, dancers, pantomimists, etc., in the
orchestra. For the Asiatic theatres this has never been doubted. The
argument becomes conclusive when it is shown that the Asiatic theatre
existed in Rome alongside of the theatrum Latinum. This is proved by the
passage relating to the ludi saeculares : '* Ludos . . . Latinos in theatro ligneo
quod est ad Tiherim h. II ; Graecos thymelicos in theatro Pompeio h. III ; Grae-
cos asticos in theatro quod est in circo Flaminio h. /.'* The first theatre is of
course the Roman type. The theatre of Pompey was copied from that at
Mitylene (Plut. Pomp, 42), and as it was used for performances in the
orchestra it was either of the Hellenistic or Asiatic type, more probably the
latter. It seems probable that it was this theatre which Vitruvius had in
mind. The ludi Graeci astici are most easily understood to be comedies and
tragedies, which would be performed according to Greek custom in the cir-
cular orchestra, and for this the stageless Flaminian circus, across one end
of which a 0-/071^7 could be erected, furnished the best place.
Certain objections may be brought against this view, (a) The dimen-
Digitized by
Google
260 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
sions of the stage do not agree exactly, as in most theatres the stage is
somewhat lower and broader than the rules allow. Such variations occur
also in the case of the low Roman stage and the Hellenistic proscenium.
(6) This does not agree with Dorpfeld's old view of finitio proscaenii and
acaenae Jrons, but a comparative examination of the two Vitruvian theatres
shows that these terms are best explained as the front and back of the
Asiatic stage, the latter including the colunuis which decorated the back of
the stage, (c) If the top of the Hellenistic proscenium could not seiTe as
a stage, is not the Asiatic stage too high and small? As to the height, in
many Asiatic theatres the lowest row of seats was but little below the stage
level ; in the others, the lower rows can only have been good seats when
performances were g^ven in the orchestra. As to breadth, the Asiatic thea-
tres being larger would have stages deeper than the Hellenistic proscenia
even according to the rules of Vitruvius, and in fact the depth is usually
greater than is prescribed by these rules. None is less than 3.50 m. deep.
(d) Can Vitruvius call this building theatrum Graecorum f As the theatre
in Rome which differed from the theatrum Latinum and was used for ludi
Graeci was copied from a Greek theatre, the name is appropriate. He had
no need to speak of the Greek theatre without a stage, as he is concerned
only with the buildings familiar in Rome.
It remains to consider the origin of the Asiatic type. This cannot yet be
definitely settled as we do not know the exact time of the transformation
from the old Greek or the Hellenistic form. It seems likely that the trans-
formation was due to the loss of the chorus. In Italy this led to a small
orchestra and broad stage, which was low in order that it might be visible
from seats in the orchestra. In Asia Minor both parts were used for per-
formances, but the high stage must have interfered with the view from the
lowest seats. It was probably chosen for two reasons. Under a low stage
there was no room available, unless a cellar was dug, and in particular there
could be no door into the orchestra. With a high stage there was a wait-
ing place for dancers, gladiators or even the beasts, but this space in new
buildings is always left undecorated and in this differs from the proscenia
of Hellenistic theatres. The other rea.9on is the ease with which a Hellenis-
tic proscenium could be altered into an Asiatic stage. The widening of the
proscenium was effected either by building a new wall in the orchestra, or
the scaenaefrons was moved back, in which case the old columns of the pro-
scenium served to support the stage. As the high stage made the lower
seats undesirable, they were removed, or in new buildings the seats were not
carried down to the level of the orchestra. This made it possible to shut oil
the conisfra by a barrier, which would be needed in the gladiatorial shows
and Nvild beasts' fights which took place in the orchestra of Asiatic theati*es.
This development is made clear by a dia^am (fig. 3). Vitruvius's testimony
therefore cannot be used for the reconstruction of either the old Attic or the
Hellenistic theatre, and this removes the last ground for believing in a stage
for the Greek theatre. No theatre in Greece ever had a stage except as a
result of Roman rebuilding.
Digitized by
Google
Greek Scdlpturb] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 261
SCUItPTURB
A Neglected Mycenaean Monument. — In B.CH. XXI, pp. 5-15, pi. i,
S. Reinach calls attention to a neglected work of Mycenaean art, fouud near
Amyclae and published by Caylus {Recueil, II, pi. ii). It is gold, alloyed
with silver, about 6 cm. long and 8 cm. high, and represents a stag cou-
ckant, with long horns which meet at the tips, forming an ellipse. The
likeness to the pair of gold stags found by Schliemann at Mycenae is strik-
ing. Though Caylus knew nothing of Mycenaean art, he recognized that
this work was not Greek. His first thought was that it resembled the
Scythian antiquities, and later in considering the question of Egyptian
origin, he decides it may have been made in another country under Egyp-
tian influence. His final conclusion is that it may be a Persian work. He
thus anticipated the three views as to the foreign origin of Mycenaean art,
of course substituting Persian for the Assyrian and Babylonian art of which
he was ignorant. A gold stag very like this was published by Nicholas
Witsen in 1692 in his book Nord-en-Oosi Tartarye, Many other analogous
specimens have been found in the Caucasus and Cnmea, due undoubtedly to
the Ionian influence, which was the heir of the Mycenaean and the parent
of the barbarian art. This stag from Amyclae after the death of Caylus
passed in some way to the Mus<^e Charles X, and was inventoried among
the Persian objects. The body was stolen in 1830, but the head is still in
the louvre, and is published by Perrot and Chipiez, V, p. 881, ^g, 534,
though with much hesitation, as a work of Persian art.
Metopes of the Treasury of Sicyon at Delphi. — At the meeting
of the French School at Athens, February 26, 1896, Th. HomoUe read a
paper on the Metopes of the Treasury of Sicyon, which is reported in
B.C.H, XX, pp. 657-675, and illustrated by pis. x-xi, and a cut in the text.
Pausauias mentions this Treasury first after entering the eastern gate and
the name has been given to the first building reached, though there are no
other grounds for the identification, for the Sicyon stone is used in other
buildings, and the painted inscriptions, like those on the Treasury of C nidus,
are in the Delphic alphabet. The building is rectangular, in the form of an
archaic Doric temple in antisy 8.43 m. x 6.35 m., and with the portico toward
the east. The foundations on the east and south are made up of remains of
older buildings. Six sculptured slabs have been found, five of which are
described in detail and illustrated. One represents a wild boar advancing
with lowered head, and shows traces of a painted inscription [H] Y^ KA
[AYAONIO^]. Another shows a bull carrying a woman on his back. The
third is very fragmentary, but seems to have shown a ram carrying a draped
fij;;are. The fourth shows three men marching toward the right, and proba-
bly a fourth figure has disappeared. All wear the same costume, and are in
the same position. Each carries two lances over the left shoulder, and a
third horizontally in the right hand. In the background is a herd of cattle,
i^presented as moving three abreast, the heads appearing in front of each
warrior. At the left of the first and second figures are painted KA^TOP
Digitized by
Google
262 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, IS98
and lAA^. The fifth relief i^epresents the bow and beak of a ship, with
the cordage and other details carefully worked out. On the deck are two
figures, playing on musical instruments. At the left of this is a horseman
en face. There are traces of a similar figure at the right. Between the heads
of the miLsicians is written 0P4>A^, and at the left are traces of other
letters. The sixth and seventh slabs are very fragmentary, but one seems to
have had a representation of another ship. The slabs are certainly metopes,
and therefore each contains a single scene. Number 4 is evidently the return
of the Dioscuri and Apharidae with the Arcadian booty, and No. 5 belongs iu
the Argonautic story, representing Orpheus and, probably, the Dioscuri. The
boar belongs to a scene from the Calydonian hunt, No. 2 shows the rape of
Europa, and No. 3 seems to have represented Helle on the ram, as the folds
seem those of a woman's garment. The Dioscuri were worshipped at Sicyou,
and the lance of Meleager was preserved in the temple of Apollo in the same
city. The Thessalian, Cretan, and Boeotian legends also are not inexplicable,
especially in view of the policy of Cleisthenes, in breaking the connections
with Argos, and joining Sicyon to Northern Greece. The time about 570 b.c.
seems to show historical conditions most appropriate for the building of
this Treasury. The place of the discoveries seems to show that the metopes
had been employed in the building of the embankment, when the late
Treasury was erected, and to this they doubtless owe the good preservation
of their color. This latter condition seems to show that they had been com-
pleted but a shoi-t time before the destruction of the building. For compari-
son with these sculptures we have the long series of works in poros from
Selinus, Assos, Athens, Olympia, and Delphi. The material went out of use
as the marble technique became more general, and the date of the change is
about 575-560 b.c. This is about the date of the Moschophoros of Athens,
which shows in marble the influence of the poros style. The influence of the
marble is plainly seen in the later sculptures from Selinus (temple R), and
even in the pediment of the Megarian Treasury at Olympia, and in the
poros sculptures from the pediment of the great temple at Delphi. The
period of sculpture in soft stone appears to extend from about 650-550 b.c.,
and the temples of Selinus give us a fourfold series of metopes, in an
undisputed order of succession, and limited between 628 and 409 b.c. The
sculptures of the Sicyonians at Delphi seem to belong between those of
temple C and temple F of Selinus, and rather nearer the former than the
latter. This conclusion is worked out at considerable length and with a
careful comparison of details. Therefore from historical inductions, and
from the style of architecture and sculpture, we are led to a point between
570 and 560 B.C. as the probable time for the execution of these works. As
to the "school " in which these works belong, it is of course probable that they
are the work of a native artist, but they can scarcely be used to judge of the
work of a Canachus or Calamis, nor are they differentiated from other works
in soft stone by such striking peculiarities as to enable us to form a notion of
the specific characteristics of the Sicyonian art. In all the contemporary
works in this material, the resemblances in style and types produce a general
Digitized by
Google
Greek Sculptum] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 263
effect of uniformity, rather than of a number of sharply differentiated local
schools.
Bronxe Apollo from Delphi. — On January 15, 1896, P. Perdrizet
presented to the InsU de Corr. HelL photographs of the bronze statue found
at Delphi in July, 1894 {B.C.H, XVIII, p. 195). It is an " Apollo" of the
second style, about 0.40 m. high, lacking the base, left arm, and right hand.
In spite of the damage wrought by oxidization, the monument is important
ill the history of archaic art. It seems slightly older than the ** Apollo " of
Naxos in Berlin {Arch. Zeit. 1879, Taf. vii). Unlike the other archaic
male statues it has a necklace and bulla, furthermore the feet are in sandals,
and the arrangement of the hair is unusually complicated. In view of these
facts, the figure must represent Apollo cjci^/SoAos. The school cannot be
determined, as there is nothing conclusively in favor of either Peloponnesus
or Ionia. (B,C,H. XX, pp. 602-604.)
Bronse Statuette from Delphi. — In B.C.H. XXI, pp. 169-183, pis.
x~zi, P. Perdrizet publishes a bronze statuette found in June, 1895, at DelphL
It represents a young man, nude, beardless, the weight of the body resting
on both feet, the arms at the sides. The whole figure is well preserved, and
shows a freshness and intelligence rare in the earliest Greek work. There
is also no trace of the archaic smile. The hair is arranged in plaits, which
cover the ears and fall to the middle of the neck, in a fashion recalling
some of the Egyptian types ; the same fashion is found on the gold plates
of Camiiiis, and on bronzes of the Acropolis. In a somewhat less marked
form it occurs on the Apollo of Tenea. That this can be considered a mark
of the ^* Rhodian school " Perdrizet vigorously denies, maintaining that in
the case of such ancient bronzes the only clue to the origin is furnished by
dedicatory inscriptions. Besides the hair, the girdle around the waist of an
otherwise nude figure calls for attention. Such a girdle is found on statuettes
of Olympia, and also on several bronzes from Delphi, of which five are
illustrated in this article. On the metope of the Treasury of Sicyon, Poly-
deuces wears such a girdle under his chlamys. All these occurrences are on
warriors, and thus the girdle appeal's to correspond to the Homeric furprf.
A similar girdle, evidently of metal, is around the waist of an archaic
** Apollo," found at Delos (fig. 6), which has wrongly been called a torso of
a woman in a close-fitting chiton, indicated by color. The holes at the waist
of the Naxian colossus seem to show that it, too, wore such a girdle. This
belt is also indicated on the wasp-waisted personages of Mycenaean art,
both men and women. Two fragments of metal plating for such girdles
seem to have been found in the Mycenaean tombs of the lower city, but
ordinarily the Mycenaean belt seems to have been of leather. Only one later
example is known in a bronze belt with leather lining from Euboea (Broend-
sted. Bronzes of Sir is, pi. vii, p. 41). If this is a fitrprfy the same explanation
may be needed for a number of belt-plates, or bronze belts found in Italy,
and even in the Tyrol. The Xaxian Apollo, the Delian toi*so, the Sicyonian
metope, and this statuette, all belong near the beginning of the sixth century,
and show the survival of the ancient defensive armor. In a note Perdrizet
Digitized by
Google
264 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Voi- II, 1898
points out that the exceediugly good preservation of the poros sculptures of
the Ti-easury of Sicyon can only be explained by a very early reconstruction
of the first building, to which the sculptures belong. The second building
was ei-ected on a high base made of the remains of a small Doric building
of poros. This second building is the one seen by Pausanias. The metopes
could not have kept their sharp cutting and original surface had they been
exposed for centuries to the climate of Delphi.
Vase in Form of a Double Head. — In the Monuments Grecs, Nos.
23-25, pp. 53-67, pis. xvi, xvii, 3 figs., M. Collignon publishes the teiTarcotta
vase in the Louvre, Inventory No. C. A. 518. Furtwaugler's assertion {Cosmo-
polls, III, August 8, 1896, p. 579), that the vase is a forgery, is disproved.
The clay appears to be Corinthian, but Cleomenes, who signs the vase, caUs
himself an Athenian. That an Athenian was working at Corinth explains at
once the fact that he mentions his native city and certain peculiarities of
the inscription. The vase is a work of sculpture rather than of ordinary
pottery. One face of the double head is that of a bearded man, the other
that of a woman. The mouth of the vase forms a sort of *' polus." The
female head resembles some of the marble works found among pre-Persian
remains on the Acropolis of Athens. The male head has no such close
analogies, but would naturally be assigned to the latter part of the sixth
century B.C., which is doubtless the date of the vase. The male head wears
a wreath of myrtle, the female a stephane. Possibly Dionysus and Cora are
represented.
Pediment Soulptures of the Old Temple of Athena. — In Atheru
Mitth. XXII, pp. 59-112, pis. iii-v, H. Schrader gives a very detailed
account of the partial recovery of the Gigantomachia, which occupied the
pediment of the old Athena temple on the Acropolis. The fragments wei'e
scattered all over the Acropolis, but their identification has not been hai'd,
owing to the quality of the stone and the size of the figures. Four figures
have been reconstructed. (1) Athena, in the costume of the archaic maid-
ens of the Acropolis, but with the aegis over her left shoulder, advancing
against a fallen giant. With her left hand she grasps the rod which sup-
pointed the plume of his helmet, and with her right she prepares to thrust
him through with the spear. (2) The opponent of Athena, who has fallen,
the left leg stretched along the ground, the right sharply bent, as if in an
attempt to rise. The upper part of the body is somewhat twisted, so as
to bring the breast into full front, the left arm seems to have rested on the
shield, and the right hung lifeless. (3) The figure in the right corner, a
giant who has fallen on his right knee, his left leg stretched along the
ground, with his right hand striving to lift himself, while his left seems to
have held a shield over his head. (4) The corresponding figure from the
left corner, also a fallen giant in strict symmetry with his comrade. He
kneels on the left knee, the right leg outstretched, the left hand on the
ground, while the right arm seems to have held the sword either to give or
parry a final stroke. It is also possible to say that there were two other
figures, also symmetrical, and represented in the act of striding forward.
Digitized by
Google
Grbbk Scdlptcbe] archaeological DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 265
as is clear from the fragments of feet, which are about all that give
any clue.
The execution of the figures is unequal. Athena and her adversary are
very carefully worked, even the backs smoothed and finished, while in other
cases only the roughest modelling is given to the part« which were to be
concealed. Color is not employed for the flesh, nor large masses of drapery,
but is used for the border of Athena's garment, the aegis, the armor, and
tiie hair showing a marked departure from the technique of the earlier poroi
sculptures.
The composition of the group seems to require Athena and her antago-
nist in the centre, next her on each side probably a god advancing against
a partly defeated giant, and in the corners the fallen giants. These appear
to fill the space required, though of two figures no fragments have yet been
found. It is to be noticed that the giants are here naked, armed only with
shield and helmet, not as on the Treasury of the Megarians at Olympia in
full armor. This work also first shows us the youthful giant, in the figure
in the left comer. The artist has not sacrificed the life of his scene to the
desire for strict symmetry, as has been done in the Aeginetan sculptures,
but has followed the old plan of breaking up the battle scene into indi-
vidual contests. His work is more antique, but more effective, than the
Aeginetan pediments. It is j)lainly intended to have the effect of a relief ;
so far as possible the legs are in profile, the bodies in full front.
The work is not so careful in detail, but treats the bodies rather as
masses, though in general with accuracy; an exception is the exceedingly
lifelike treatment of the feet. The style shows the same general character-
istics which can be seen in the poros sculptures, and which distinguishes
the early Attic from the Chian school. This work belongs in that period
when the Attic artists had learned the marble technique, many fine points
of style and some mannerisms from the Chians, without loss of their own
love of general effect. It must be older than the votive statue of Euthy-
dicus, or the boy's head, and according to the date assigned these, it will
belong to the end or middle of the sixth centuiy B.C.
Archaic Bronse Tripod from Athena. — In B,C,H. XX, pp. 401-422,
pi. i and i his, A. de Ridder discusses a bronze group found on the Acropolis
at Athens, and already noticed in his Catalogue des bronzes trouves sur
PAcropoley No. 760, fig. 269, pi. v, pp. 283-285. The group is composed of
four figures, but of the one to the left, only the lower part remains. It stands
on a flat base, which rests on an arch, broken at both sides. In the spaces
between the ends of the base and the arch are protomae of Acheloiis. The
back is hollow, and the whole was evidently attached to some backing. It
is certainly a part of a tripod of a style found in numbers at Vulci, and aiso
in Magna Graecia. The four personages in the group are moving toward
the right, though the bodies, as usual in archaic reliefs, are not in profile.
In front is a fiute-player, then Heracles, a female figure, and Hermes, clearly
marked by his winged shoes. In general all the figures wear the Ionic
chiton and himation ; Heracles also wears the lion's skin in the Ionic style,
Digitized by
Google
266 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1808
but without using the head as a helmet. The figures are heavy and the
limbs massive,' and suggest an art with but little elegance, but with a good
sense of proportion and life, and fond of robust forms. In the companion
of Heracles it is necessary to recognize Athena, who is also represented
without attributes on Chalcidian vases. She grasps the right wrist of Hersr
cles ill her left hand, a gesture denoting command. The group represents
Heracles brought before Zeus, and somewhat shrinking from his glorifica-
tion, as is the case in other representations of this scene. Hermes is fre-
quently present at such scenes, and the flute-player is perhaps due to the
resemblance of the group to marriage processions, or possibly merely to the
need of a fourth figure to fill the space. The style of the relief seems to
point to a date earlier than 550 b.c. Furtw'angler (Olympiay IV, die Bronsen,
p. 128) has referred to this group as certainly Etruscan, and it bears a
decided resemblance to the tripods of Vulci, while the costume, subject, and
general execution recall many works from Etruria. Nor is there reason to
doubt some import of Etruscan manufacturers, at least in later times. A
detailed examination shows that the resemblances are more or less super-
ficial. The tripods of this form are borrowed by the Etruscans from Greek
models. Acheloiis is Oriental and Greek. The apotheosis of Heracles is a
favorite in archaic Greek art. All the elements of this work may be
paralleled in Ionian works. An important series of vases and coins shows
the same heavy forms, and likewise the fondness for half-human beings, such
as Centaurs and Sileni, and for strong heroes like Heracles, who is a
national god, Ionian as well as Dorian. The centre for this art is the
great commercial city of the early Greek world, famed especially for its
bronzes. Chalcis also through its colony, Cumae exerted a powerful in-
fluence on Campania, which was filled with its products, and hence it is
that the tripods of Vulci and the Etruscan bronzes recall such Chalcidian
works as this bronze of the Acropolis.
Statues of Women Clad in the Peplos. — L. Mariani, in the B. Com,
Roma, 1897, pp. 169-195, discusses, with the aid of a number of cuts and
plates, the inter-relation mainly of four statues of this type. These four
statues are (1) one recently transferred to the museum of the Syllogos of
Candia from its former position in the public garden to the east of the city
of Canea. It lacks the arms, but has retained the original head. Under
the peplus appears the Ionic chiton. The right foot projects from under
the peplus, the left being entirely concealed by its folds ; (2) a statue in the
Boncampagni-Ludovisi collection at Rome (Helbig, Guide, etc.. No. 883).
The head does not belong to the trunk. No chiton is worn under the peps-
ins, and the toes of the left foot appear slightly, as well as about half of the
right foot. In other respects the Boncampagni statue is a close relative of
that of Canea ; (8) a statue from Rome in the Jacobsen collection at Copen-
hagen. It also lacks head and arms, and shows no trace of the chiton.
The main difference between this statue and the other two is in the pose,
the weight in the Copenhagen figure being inclined toward the right leg
instead of resting on the left; (4) a statue of Athena in the Museo delle
Digitized by
Google
Greek Sculptdre] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, IS^T-BS 267
Terine at Rome, lacking also head and arms, and wearing a scaly aegis over
the peplus ( [Marin i-Vaglieri] Guida del Museo delle Terme, Sala, H 2, No. 6,
invent. No. 720; Helbig, Guide, No. 1029). Mariani analyzes the cos-
tume of the Canea statue down to minute details, and compares carefully
the others among themselves and with this, coming to the conclusion that
the four statues display two groups marking each a separate step in the
development of the general type. The Canea statue is apparently the latest
of all. In the same group with it belongs the Boncampagni statue. Next
to it, but in another group, comes the Copenhagen statue, and beside it the
Athena of the Museo delle Terme. Furtw'angler has already pointed out
the resemblance between this statue and the figures from the temple of
Zeus at Olympia {Meisterwerke, p. 682, etc.), and Maiiani intends to speak
further on this topic, after discussing other unpublished sculptures of a
similar type.
Votive Reliefs in the Acropolis Museum. — The fragments of small
terra-cotta votive tablets found in the soil of the Acropolis near the Par-
thenon, are of the same manufacture, evidently local, as the terra-cotta figures
of the Acropolis Museum. The reliefs, which are carefully painted in gay
colors, represent, in the majority of. cases, Athena, in four types, three
seated, one standing. They give the successive characters developed by the
goddess, with the progress of the city she personified, from the Ergaue, a
girl in indoor dress, seated and spinning, — perhaps the character of the
catagusa of Praxiteles (Plin. N, H. XXXIV), — to the victorious Polias and
the Promachus, armed and mounting her chariot. They may have been
dedicated, like the phiale of a later inscription, by the ergastinae on the
completion of their task, but they give no evidence of a separate temple of
Athena £rgane. The style, sometimes intentionally archaic, suggests a date
of about 500 B.C. The aegis is of the older, cloak-like type, with simple,
notched border. The snakes and scales were developed after the gorgoneion
had been transferred from shield to aegis, in accordance with the Argive
version of the Medusa story. A few fragments have other subjects, a l3nre-
player, perhaps Apollo, and a Heracles, still probably dedicated to Athena.
(C. A. HuTTOX, J,H,S. October, 1897, pp. 806-318; 10 cuts.)
Vase-painting of a Statue. — In Rom. Mitth. XII, pp. 318-322, E. Peter-
sen publishes a drawing of a lost red-figured vase, representing a citizen
saluting in passing a statue of Athena on top of a low column. This statue
of Athena is evidently drawn from the statuette now in the Acropolis
museum at Athens ('E<^. *Apx- 1887, wiv. 8), which once occupied the top
of a column, and has been recognized as a connecting link between the
sculptures of Olympia and the work of Phidias. The vase shows some
slight divergencies from the statue in pose and costume, which are in gen-
eral unessential, while the chang^ in the direction of the head is required
by the desire to have the goddess look toward her worshipper. The exact
date of the statue is in dispute, but so far as can be judged from the draw-
ing the vase seems rather later than the Persian invasion. In conclusion
Petersen calls attention to the continuance of the custom of placing statues
Digitized by
Google
268 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
on somewhat lofty columns, and suggests that the Thorn-Extractor of the
Capitol was intended for such a position.
Bion of Miletus. — In B.C.H, XX, pp. 654-657, is a summary of a paper
by P. Perdrizet on Bion of Miletus, read before the French School at
Athens, February 12, 1896. The offering of Gelon, son of Deinomeues, for
the victory of Himera consisted of a tripod of gold and a Nike, the work of
Bion, son of Diodorus of Miletus. The artist is the eighth in the list of
famous men of this name in Diog. Laert. IV, 58. Polemon, who is cited
by Diogenes, must have mentioned him in his book against Adaeus, and
probably in connection with this monument as he was familiar with Delphi.
The silence of Pausanias is easily explained, as the golden tripod and Nike
had probably been destroyed long before, and the front of the pedestal was
covered by the stelae soldered to it in later times, when its conspicuous
position made it the famous place for honorary decrees. Bion of Miletus
is to be distinguished from the Bion of Clazomenae or Chios, who is teuth
on the list of Diogenes, and was a contemporary of Hipponax. This artist
must be half a century earlier than the Milesian. The latter was probably
a worker in gold, and the offering of Gelon his only large work, so that it is
natural that only through it should his name be known.
Bronse Statuette from Delphi — At a session of the French School at
Athens, March 25, 1896, P. Perdrizet exhibited a bronze statuette found
at Delphi in August, 1895. It represents a nude young man, the hair
arranged in the crobylus. The attitude shows vigorous, even violent action ,
though as the left hand and foot and the base are missing the interpreta-
tion is not easy. It is not a boxer or archer, but is very possibly from a
group representing the struggle between Apollo and Heracles for the tripod,
as the attitude is exactly that of the god in the monuments with this scene.
The bronze is one of the most important monuments of the end of the
archaic period, and may be compared with the statuette of the Acropolis
{B.C.H. XVIII, pis. v-vii), but the Delphian figure is somewhat later, and
recalls the fignres of the best vases of the severe style. It belongs about the
year 470 B.C., and is to be attributed to the Aeginetan school, or to an
Athenian working under Aeginetan influence. (B.C.H. XX, pp. 701-702.)
The Tttblngen Bronse Statuette. — In B.C.H. XXT, pp. 211-255, A.
de Bidder discusses the bronze statuette at Tiibingen, already restored by
Hauser (Jb. Arch. 1. 1887, pp. 95-107 ; 1895, pp. 182-203) as a hoplitodrome,
and attributed to Critius and Nesiotes. De Kidder accepts the restoration
with a shield and the interpretation in general, but differs as to the expla^
nation of the attitude, and in connection with this point considers several
problems connected with Greek agonistics. (I) The motif oi the statuette.
An examination of the vases with similar figures shows that none agree
exactly with the bronze, and that they represent the contestants turning in
the SiavXo9, or stopping at the finish. This figure is clearly not engaged in
a race. The starting-point of the explanation must be the equal bending
of the knees, and this gesture is found not only in charioteers, but in leapers.
The statuette represents a hoplitodrome in the act of preparing to leap.
Digitized by
Google
Grkbk Sculpturb] archaeological DISCUSSIONS, ISSr-^BS 269
The vases show that the armed runners advanced hy a series of leaps, for the
heavy shield impeded regular motion. Hence the need of training in leap-
ing. The attitude of the hoplitodrome is never that of the ordinary runner.
lu speaking of the ex voto of Epicharinus, which has been connected with
this bronze, Pausanias (I, 23, 9) says 'EinxaptVov . . . OTrXvroBpofulv daic/f-
anvTOi, t. e, the figure was not on the course, but in some act of training, that
is, he was probably practising the leap. (II) The leap itself is then dis-
cussed, and a number of vases, representing ephebi naked and without
attributes, who appear to await a signal and somewhat resemble our bronze,
are examined, and the attitudes of the figures are discussed and interpreted.
(Ill) The vfTvXyjyi is next considered, and Hauser*s explanation of two
vases, which he believes represent the start. Both men carry the shield
and stoop far forward, and seem to grasp a cord near the ground. The
attitude is not the same, and the vases cannot represent the same scene.
In one case the line is not on the ground, but pai'tly raised, and passes
between the legs of the man, which is impossible in a barrier to insure a
fair start. The line on this vase must be a spear, in spite of the somewhat
awkward position, though it is the same as that in which Eros cames a
lance, and is found on other vases. A vase of Epictetus (fig. 4) shows
a wanior picking up a lance. The other vase where the line seems to be on
the ground shows not the starting-point, as the position is too constrained and
unnatural, but rather a sort of calisthenic exercise. Of the other vases cited
by Hauser, one represents a similar exercise, the other probably a kneeling
hoplite, the absence of the spear being due to carelessness. (IV) The
theory of Hauser that the races in armor covered four lengths of the sta-
dium, of which the first and last were run with helmet and shield, and
the second and third without the shield, which was left at the first turn
and taken up at the third, is then examined. It rests entirely on a Munich
vase, which de Ridder explains as ephebi exercising in the palaestra, and the
same interpretation is given to other similar scenes which Hauser has cited.
The conclusion is reached that the course for races in armor was the SmvXo?,
as is indicated by the somewhat vague literaiy testimony. (V) The
conclusion of the article is a discussion of the connection of the bronze with
the votive offering of Epicharinus on the Acropolis. The analogies to
the bronze have all been found on Attic vases, and there is nothing in the
absence of greaves, or the shape of the helmet, which is inconsistent with
the supposition that it is the work of an Athenian artist. The forms of the
body and face recall a bronze of the Acropolis, already interpreted by de
Ridder as a high jumper (Daremberg and Saglio, Diet Ant, s.v. Halter, p. 6).
The head of the Tiibingen bronze also recalls the large bronze head of
the Acropolis. The two Acropolis bronzes (Nos. 750 and 768) are "Attic
Aeginetan," i. e. Attic, for the Aeginetan artists are also in close relations
with the Athenian potters. The date of the statuette seems to be the very
beginning of the fifth century, not later than the large head. We know
too little of the work of Critius and Nesiotes to be sure that this statuette
does not represent their style. We have on one side a signed work which
Digitized by
Google
270 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II. 1808
is lost, and on the other an anonymous work which is preserved, both deal-
ing with the same subject and nearly contemporary in time. In any case
the bronze is not a copy, but at most a very free imitation. The race in
armor was a late addition to the games. It was adopted at Olympia
in 520 B.C., and at Delphi in 500 B.C. It seems to have become popular at
once, for it is found on vases which are nearly contemporary with the date
of its introduction at Olympia.
Bronse Statuette from Girgenti. — In the R, Arch, XXXI, 1897, pp.
327-^)32, pis. xvii, xviii, F. Cumont publishes a bronze statuette from Gir-
genti representing an armed man. The armor consists of shield, helmet,
breastplate, and greaves. The warrior also wears a belt and short tunic. In
his raised right hand he holds a curved object which may possibly be a frag-
ment of a bow, though this is not likely. The shield has nearly the form of
the ** Boeotian shield " familiar on coins and vases. The helmet has a high
crest. The figure is too slender, and the artist has not represented the nude
very successfully. The accessories aro given with great care. Tho style
of the work is archaic, but an exact date cannot be given. Perhaps this is
a local imitation of Etruscan work, if it be not actually the work of an
Etruscan artist. It is hard to decide this question, for the type of armed
man (" Mars ") seems to have been borrowed by the Etruscans from Greece
in the firat place.
An Argive Bronze in the British Museum. — In the MonumenU
GrecSj Nos. 23-25 (1895-07), pp. 1-6, pi. xv, A. Joubin publishes and dis-
cusses a bronze statuette in the British Museum which once sei-ved as the
support of a circular mirror. The statuette represents a nude youth hold-
ing an oil bottle in his right hand. The right arm is extended obliquely
toward the right. The left arm does not hang straight down, but is slightly
bent at the elbow, so that the hand is held somewhat before and to the left
of the body. The action is not graceful, but shows the ai'tist's desire to
represent natural movement. Comparison with other works shows that this
statuette is a product of the Argive school about 450 B.C.
The Bast Pediment of the Temple of Zeus at Olympia. — The usual
arrangement of the figures, with Pelops in the southern half and Oenomaiis
in the northern half of the pediment, not only is contrary to the natural
interpretation of the words of Pausanias (V, x, 6), but requires both these
figures to turn their backs on the central figure, Zeus. Rather, Oenomaiis
stood at his right, about to pour an offering on an altar which filled the
vacant space on that side where the mantle of the god is closely drawn in.
Toward this altar Zeus inclines his head. Sterope, behind her husband and
closer to the background, held in her missing right hand the phiale which
she was about to pass to him. This is the moment of "preparation " which
Pausanias says was represented. In contrast to the calmness of the king
and queen, Pelops and Hippodaniia, on the other side, are turned slightly
away from each other and look down, in troubled thought. Their confed-
erate Myrtilus, who sat in front of the horses of Oenomaiis, is, of the
three sitting figures, neither the thoughtful old man, for whom there ie not
Digitized by
Google
Gkeek Sculpture] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 271
room behind Sterope, nor the uncoucerned youth, but the man, in uneasy
attitude leaning on his goad, who looks anxiously at the central group.
The two kneeling men, wlio fit the space behind the horses and who held
i-«ins, are the two grooms who attended the king's horses. On the other
side, the old man, who held a goad and i-eins, is Cillas, the charioteer of
Pelops, and sits behind the hoi'ses. The kneeling girl, whose dress Pausa-
nias mistook for the charioteer's tunic, is Hippodamia*8 servant, kneeling
before her mistress and preparing her for the race. Of the remaining
figures, those reclining in the corners are not river gods, — a Hellenistic
conception, — but represent the public as interested spectators; and the
sitting youth, to be placed behind Cillas, turning toward one of these spec-
tators, is Pelops's servant.
Although this arrangement is the result only of study of the figures them*
selves, it is surprisingly confirmed by the records of the places where the
fragments were found. Of th$ five groups, all near the front of the temple^
in which they occurred, those to the south of the middle contained no pieces-
hei*e assigned to the northern half of the pediment and those to the north
consisted almost entirely of such pieces.
The nice balance, not more of physical mass and line than of thought
and emotion, the skilful blending of the separate groups, as by the upward
look of Myrtilus and the action of the slave before her mistress, place the
composition far in advance of the Aeginetan groups, with their conventional
symmetry, and make it a worthy forei*unner of the Parthenon pediments.
(K. Wernicke, Jh, Arch. /. 1897, pp. 169-194; 14 cuts.)
So-called Sappho Head. — In 1889 M. Heron de Villefosse bought in
Rome for the Louvre a female head in marble of the so-called Sappho
type, which was said to come from Cagli near Urbino. This head forms
the subject of an article by £. Pottier in B,C.H. XX, pp. 445-458, pis. xvii,
xviii. The discussion is divided into three pai-ts. (I) The date. The head
bears a close resemblance to the figure in the Parthenon frieze behind
.Aphrodite, commonly called Peitho. A detailed comparison of the two
heads is made with the aid of pi. xviii, and the striking likeness in general
and the differences in detail carefully pointed out. A further comparison
of the two heads with the Sappho Albani shows an accentuation of these
differences. The Louvre head still shows traces of archaic style. It may
be said to represent the daughter or granddaughter of the bust from the
Acropolis commonly connected with the basis of Euthydicus. (Collignon,
Sculpture fjrecque, I, pi. vi.) The school is clearly Attic, and the head with
the fC€Kpv<^iAo9 in the Louvre belongs to a type which can be traced in the
•.•eliefs of llhamnus and in the grave monuments. It represents a type cre-
ated by the Attic school in the fifth century, about 450-440 B.C. (II) Is
it original or copy? That the ancients made exact mechanical copies is
known. But the copyist always uses the technical means of his time, and,
however close his imitation, can be detected by some slight incongruities.
A modern painter does not give an exact copy of Botticelli. A close exami-
nation of the Louvre head shows that it possesses the technical peculiarities
Digitized by
Google
272 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. IL 1898
of the fifth century, and nothing that points to a later date. The marble
also appears Greek, though on this point Pottier expresses himself with
great caution. The head appears to be an original Greek work of the fifth
century, and deserves to rank among the most beautiful pieces in the
Louvre. (Ill) Is it Sappho? For this name there is no evidence that will
bear examination. Even if the coins of Mitylene afford a safe clue, they
show a great variety of coiffure, and the K€Kpv<f>aXoi is a style of headdress
which the monuments of the fifth century show could be worn by women iu
all conditions of life. In conclusion Pottier expresses huuself strongly
against the prevailing habit of assigning works to definite artists, and
insists that our ambition should be limited to classification of ancient
works by epochs and schools, without attempting to determine their authors.
Athena Lemnia. — In the Sitzungsher. MUn. Acad. 1897, pp. 289-292, A.
Furtwangler publishes a relief from £pidaurus upon which Athena is repre-
sented holding a helmet in her hand. In spite of some differences this
Athena resembles the type claimed by Furtwangler, Masterpieces^ pp. 4-26,
as that of the Athena Lemnia. The relief is Attic work of a date about 400
B.C. The other figure of the relief is a man leaning on his staff. His light
hand touches the helmet which Athena holds. Possibly this is Hephaestus,
and in that case, as Hephaestus is the patron deity of Lemnos, the relief may
stand in some close relation to the Lemnian cleruchs and the Athena lemnia.
Leaping Amaxon restored as Diana. — Dr. 8. Ricci calls attention
to a statue in the Royal Museum at Turin, of which the only antique part
is a draped female torso of green basalt. This has been restored at some
unknown period in black Piedmontese marble to represent Diana. The
restoration is manifestly wrong, and apparently purposely so (cf . Diitschke's
Antike Bildw. in OberitaL IV, p. 52, no. 80). The figure was that of an
Amazon in the act of springing to horse toward her left by the help of her
lance, which was grasped by the right hand high above the head, and by
the left midway of the thigh at the left side. Of this third (Phidian ?) type
of Amazon no examples are extant that preserve the head ; but sufficient of
the neck of the Turin torso is left to justify the author m proposing to
depart from Michaelis's conjectural restoration so far as to represent the
head as turned somewhat to the left and downward, as at the moment of
the leap. (Retid. Ace. Lincei, 1897, pp. 320-331.)
Two Stelae from Cynosarges. — Two fragmentary stelae, of Pentelic
marble, were found in the excavation of the British School, at Cynosarges,
in the winter of 1895-96.
The first, belonging to a group described by Kdhler in the Athen. Mink.
for 1885, has a rectangular top with pediment and ax^roteria in relief, and
pilasters at the side. The sculpture shows only the upper part of the figure
of a woman who has hair like that of Hegeso and holds her mantle out in
front with the straight, stiff fingers of the left hand. There is room for
another figure at the right. The inscription l,']Trf<nK[k€ia or K]n;(nfc[X€ca,
has the Ionic H and four-barred sigma. The style suggests a date not long
before the Peloponnesian War.
Digitized by
Google
Greek Scclptlre] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 273
The second stel^, which is later, has lower relief and no pilasters. A
woman is seated, in the attitude of mourning, with chin resting on the right
hand and right elbow supported by the left hand, while beside her chair
stands a bearded man clasping the hand of a third figure, of which scarcely
anything remains. The woman looks up at this last figure, which probably
represented the person commemorated. The grouping is peculiar, one figure
being seated and not taking part in the clasping of hands. The combina-
tion of the mourning attitude with the upward look, itself not common
liefore the fourth century, instead of the bent head, is also to be noticed.
The manner in which the drapery hangs from the woman's shoulder is
characteristic of the end of the fifth century (cf. the stelfe of Tynnias at
Athens). (C. E. Edgar, J.H.S, 1897, 1, pp. 174 f.; 1 plate.)
Draped Aphrodite. — At the meeting of the Academy of Inscriptions,
July 9, 1897, S. Reinach showed a photograph of a marble group formerly
acquired at Athens by M. Piscatory, French Minister, now the property of
his daughter, Mme. Trubert. This group, representing a draped Aphrodite
accompanied by Eros, shows some archaic details which seem to support
Furtwangler's opinion that the type of draped Aphrodite goes back to the
age of Phidias. (C. R, Acad. Insc. 1897, p. 366.)
The Mausoleum at Halioamassiu. — In Archaeologiay LV, 1897,
pp. 343-390, Edmund Oldfield discusses the probable arrangement and
signification of the sculptures of the Mausoleum. This paper was read at
meetings of the Society of Antiquaries, November 26, December 3 and 10,
1896. A previous paper {Archaeologia^ LIV) treated of the architecture of
the Mausoleum. Here a change is proposed, reducing the size of the piers
by which the pyramidal superstructure was supported. The frieze of the
Amazons is accepted as the frieze of the principal order. The frieze of the
Centauromachia appears to have been much less in extent than the Amazon
frieze, and is assigned to a sub-podium at the east and west fronts. These
subjects were chosen on account of the connection of Halicamassus with
Troezen, the birthplace of Theseus. The " chariot frieze " is assigned to an
inner vestibule in the ground story of the building. The great figures of
Mausolus and Artemisia stood in the chariot on the top of the pyramid,
Mausolus standing at the right of his wife, holding the reins in his hand.
The detached equestrian groups are placed at the corners of the sub-podium.
The semi-colossal female heads numbered 44, 45, 46, in the ofiicial Guide to
the Mausoleum Room may have belonged to the acroteria of the two gables,
which perhaps represented the six Carian towns incorporated in Halicamas-
sus by Mausolus. To some fragments no definite place can be assigned.
Much has certainly been lost, including all the bronze figures. Perhaps, too,
there was a frieze of figures carved separately and attached to a back-
ground, like the frieze of the Erechtheum, but of this there are no remains.
The paper is illustrated with pi. xx and five figs.
The Relief of the Peliades at Berlin. — This is an antique, thoroughly
worked over by a sculptor of the Renaissance, but not, as Lowy contends, a
renaissance copy of an antique.
Digitized by
Google
274 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY fVoi.. 11. 18i»8
The resemblance, pointed out by Binnn, between the figure of the stand-
ing Peliad with tlie sword and the Medea of certain Pompeian and Ilercu-
lanean pictures, where she contenjplates the murder of her cliildren, does
not justify his assumption that this figure in the relief, aud not the one with
barbaric dress who holds the magic box, is ]Medea; it points rather to tli«^
daughter of Pelias as the one whose moral situation most resembles that of
Medea in the pictures. Indeed, the tracing of characteristic tyi)es as applied
to individuals in the Athenian art of the fifth century has been carried too
far, as for example in the explanations of the east frieze of the Nike t«ini>le
and of the gods in the Parthenon frieze. The artistic explanation of certain
attitudes or situcations should be found rather in the circumstances than in
the individual to be represented.
In comparisons between this and the Orpheus relief, the latter is usually
reckoned the superior composition, but not justly so. It shows neither in
the grouping nor in the separate figures anything beyond what was common
property at the time of the Parthenon sculptures ; whereas the harmonious
union of the figures of the tw^o Peliades, the bowed attitude of one aud the
effectiveness of her drai>ery, are not tlie product of an ordinary talent. Tliis
relief shows, in addition to the charms of time and surroundings common to
both, that of an original artistic personality.
Finally, a likeness is to be noted between the standing Peliad and the
statue on the Acropolis explained by Michaelis and Winter as Procue with
Itys (v. AntiL Denkm, II, pi. 22). (R. Kekulk vox Stradonitz, June
(1897) meeting of the Berlin Arch. Soc, Arch. Anz. 1897, III, p. 137.)
A Bas-relief from the Palatine. — Dr. L. Savignoni, in the B, Com,
Roma, 1897, pp. 73-102, discusses the subject and artistic relationship of a
much-mutilated relief found on the Palatine and now presei-ved in the
Museum of the Thermae at Rome (Guida del yfuseo delU Tenne, p. :j<),
casetta E, sala 2, no. 8 ; Matz and von Duhn, Zerstr, antike Bildw, in Rom,
III, 3731). The relief is of Pentelic marble, and displays the character-
istics of the best Attic art, though itself evidently a copy, and apparently
of Roman times. It represents three draped female figures, standing close
together, of whom the one in the centre turns toward the one at the left
with a gesture of entreaty, while the one at the right turns away from the
others as if in anger or repugnance. The relief con*espond8 in general
character, and belongs in a group with the three well-known reliefs of
Orpheus, Kurydice, and Hermes, of Medea and the Peliades, and of Piri-
thous, Theseus, and Heracles. But a very close kinship is traced between
this relief and the well-known painting on marble from Ilerculaneuin (i-e-
produced in an accompanying plate) depicting I^to, Niol)e, and Phoebe,
and at their feet Ileaera and Aglaia playing jackstones (Museo Borhonico.
XV, 48; Roux, Here, et Pomp, II, 17, etc.). This pair of players has no
dramatic connection with the rest of the group, which must be precisely
identified with the group of the Palatine relief, though the psychologic
moments represented are slightly different. Niobe and Leto have previ-
ously been friends. But a disagi*eement has for some reason sprung up
Digitized by
Google
Gbekk Sculpture] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DTSCUSSIOXS^ ISSr-^SS 275
between them. In the relief, Xiobe is appealing to Phoebe for her kind
offices in bringing about a reconciliation with the oif ended Leto. In the
painting a succeeding moment is depicted, where Xiobe, under the encour-
agement and with the intercession of Phoebe, is taking the hand of the yet
reluctant Leto. The author goes on to point out the precise reference of
both relief and painting to an original painting of the school of Polygnotns,
and the analogies between theni and some vase paintings of the best style
(especially that of Midias ; cf. Klein, Vasen mit Meistersignaturen, p. 203),
which must have drawn their inspiration from the same source. (B. Com.
Roma, 1897, pp. 73-102 ; 2 plates, 4 cuts.)
The Mantinean Baais. — In W. Amelung^s Die Basis ties Praxiteles aus
Mantinea, Miinchen, 1895, which was overlooked in preparing the paper
J.H.S, 1896, p. 280, certain facts are given as to the cutting of the edges of
the Mantinean slabs, which prove conclusively that the two muse-slabs
formed the sides of the basis, the one with the seated muse at the right hav-
ing been on the right side; and the Marsyas slab was the right half of the
front, another muse-slab, now lost, having formed the left half. (P. Gard-
NKR, J,H,S. 1897, I, pp. 120 f.)
A Qroup of Bleuainian Divinities. — A combination of the Cora of
the Villa Albani (Helbig. Fuhrer, II, 835), the statue of a boy at St. Petere-
burg (Friederichs-Wolters, 217), and the Deineter from Cherchel {Am, J,
Arch. 1897, p. 400) may be taken to represent the group by the elder
Praxiteles of De meter, Persephone, and lacchus (Pans. I, 2, 4). The as-
sumption is justified by the resemblance of the group thus formed to that
of the Eleusinian relief, in which the singular representation of Triptole-
mu9 as a boy, without the winged chariot, is due to the direct influence of
the Praxitelean model. The existence of standing types of Demeter and
Cora in the middle of the fifth century is shown in other monuments, c. g.
the Parthenon metope, Michaelis, III, 19, representing the Eleusinian god-
desses at their festival. The youthful type of lacchus is exemplified in
various passages of poetry. (A. Kalkmanx, June [1897] meeting of the
Berlin Arch. Soc., Arch. Am, 1897, III, p. 136.)
A So-called " Todtenmahl '^ Relief with Inscription. — In the
Sitzungsher. Miln. Acad. 1897, pp. 401-414, A. Furtwangler publishes a
" Todtenmahl " relief with the inscription * AfMrropAxy}, ©ceupt?, *OXv/uwrioSci>-
pos avi$t(yav Ait 'EirtTcActw <ttX«i) koI tq firjrpt tov $€0v ^tXit^ koX Tv^g *Aya$rj
Tou Btdv ywaiKi. The scene is the usual one. A bearded male is lying on
a couch upon which sits a draped female. Close by stands a boy beside a
great amphora. In his left hand he holds a phiale. At the left are three
worshippers, — a man and two women, — no doubt the three who dedicated
the relief. The recumbent figure holds a phiale in one hand, in the other a
great horn from which a cake projects. Before him stands a table with
cakes. Zeus *Eirtre\ei09 is here identified with Zeus ^tXios. He is no doubt
identical with Zeus TcXcio?* These epithets, as also MeiAtxtos and MctXt^oc,
belong to a chthonic god. This appears in the cult, and dedications to
Zeus with these epithets are found in sanctuaries of Asclepius, especially at
Digitized by
Google
276 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1808
Manychia. This relief is Attic work of the fourth oentur}' b.c. The
*AyaBrf Ti^, here called wife of Zeus *Eir&rc\€to9, is usually associated with
Funerary Group from Alexandria. — In the C. R. Acad. Insc. 1897,
pp. 511-512, is a brief description, by M. Collignon, of a limestone funerary
group in Alexandria. A seated woman is represented, and beside her
stands a young girl. This is a new specimen of the funerary statues, of
which tiie so-called Penelope of the Vatican is the most familiar example.
The type of the seated woman is somewhat like that of the female figures
on Attic stelae of the fourth century b.c, and recalls, in some respects, the
style of Scopas. The group in Alexandria was executed in Egypt in the
times of the earlier Ptolemies, and shows how strong was the influence of
the art of Greece proper upon the hellenized art of Egypt.
Bzamples and CharacterlatiCB of Alexandrian Art. — In the B.
Com, RomOf 1897, pp. 110-142 (two plates and thirteen cuts), W. Amelung
discusses this subject, starting with the mention and description of a num-
ber of sculptures known to date from the Egypt of the Ptolemies. From
the examination and comparison of these, he proceeds to define tentatively
certain general characteristics of Alexandrian art, in the light of which he
examines and ventures to ascribe to the same country and period certain
other objects of previously undetermined provenience, the most important
of which are two feminine heads preserved in the Magazzino of the Caelian,
here published in heliotype. Both were found near S. Clemente, where
there formerly existed a sanctuary of Isis (see B. Com, Roma, 1887, pp. 132 ff.).
The one represents an Egyptian princess with the vulture-headdress, after
the fashion of the Egyptian goddesses. The other depicts a young woman
with a crown of laurel, and the back part of the hair covered with a peculiar
sort of coif. Perhaps it is the portrait of a poetess, or the head of a ^Sluse.
The author determines that the Alexandrian style is marked by a certain
idealization, which, without departing as. widely from the living model as in
the earlier Greek age, exaggerates the feminine as above the masculine
elements of character, and displays a decided tendency toward excessive
softness and sweetness and blending of outlines. Its characteristics are
accordingly most strikingly seen in representations of females, but are suffi-
ciently marked in some male heads; cf. e, g. with the Pergamene reliefs the
head of a Gaul in the Gizeh Museum, mentioned by Keinach in the R. Arch.
1889, p. 189, and discussed at length by Schreiber (/)cr Gallierkopf des
Museums in Gizeh bei Kairo, Lpz. 1896). Certain peculiarities of detail in
tlie modelling of the hair and of the eyes are also pointed out. With regard
to the origin of the Alexandrian style, the author arrives at the conclusion
that it is not an independent development on Egyptian soil, but is an out-
growth of the Athenian school of sculpture, and, in particular, of the school
of Praxiteles.
Aphrodite of Aphrodisiaa. — In Athen. Mitth, XXII, pp. 361-380, pis.
xi, xii, C. Fredrich has collected and discussed fifteen representations of a
goddess, which have been found in Athens, Ostia, Rome, Parma, Majorca,
Digitized by
Google
Gbbek Sculpture] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 277
and Aphrodisias in Caria. Though differing in details, all the replicas
agree in the general characteristics. The statue is of a woman, fully
developed, who stands with the feet close together, and the elbows close
to the sides, while the forearms are extended. She wears a chiton, of
which the sleeves and lower part are visible, and a heavy mantle which
falls from the back of the head over the shoulders and back almost to
the ground. The third garment is a sort of apron which reaches from
the shoulders to the knees, either suspended from the neck or fastened
at the shoulders. It seems laced together at the back, for it closely encircles
the form and gives it the appearance of a tree trunk. It is divided into
three or four horizontal bands which are decorated with figures in relief,
which differ in order and number, though always of the same general char-
acter. According to these figures the replicas are divided into three groups.
The fourth stripe, which is lacking in one group, contains Erotes variously
occupied. The third in all copies shows a woman riding on a sea-goat.
The other two fields show greater variety. All copies show the three
Charites, and busts of Helius and Selene, and some add Hera and Zeus.
The head of the statue is crowned with laurel, and on it is placed a cala-
thus, while the neck is adorned with jewels, and on the breast is a crescent.
Evidently the reliefs show the might of the goddess in heaven, earth, and
sea, and we have to do with an all-powerful nature goddess, in Greek Aphro-
dite, who was worshipped in Cnidus as S<i>ptri9, cvirXoui, and dKfxua. In
appearance this Aphrodite bears a close resemblance to tlie Arteuiis of
Ephesus and other Eastern deities. A similar figure appears on the coins
of Aphrodisias in Caria, from the time of Augustus. The worship of the
Charites and Eros is also proved for this city. The statue of which these
statuettes are copies must be a copy of the older image, probably made after
Alexander's conquest had caused new life in this region. The populai*ity
of this cult seems to have begun to spread under the Julian emperoi-s, and
was doubtless aided by the peculiar character of the image. The Athenian
copy was found near the " Garden " where Aphrodite was honored, and may
well have occupied a special chapel in that sacred precinct.
The Statue from Bubiaoo. — In the R. Arch, XXXI, 1897, pp. 265-290
(cut), A. de Ridder discusses previous interpretations of this statue and,
finding them all unsatisfactory, proposes to interpret it as a ball-player
about to catch a ball in his raised right hand. Perhaps the posture of the
figure, which de Ridder thinks is that of a runner stopping suddenly when
at full speed, is due in part to a rule of the game forbidding him to over-
step a certain line.
The Aphrodite of Melos. — In the Sitzungsher. MUn, Acad. 1897, pp.
414-120, A. Furtwangler discusses Voutier's drawings of the Aphrodite and
the Hermae found with it. He finds that Voutier put the two inscriptions
under the two Hermae in entirely arbitrary fashion. The inscription of
Theodoridas is incomplete and once had an entire word after the name
Acuaiorr/oaro. The other inscription is of course incomplete, but even You-
tier's drawing, though it does not give the plinths correctly, shows that the
Digitized by
Google
278 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
stone on which the inscription was engraved was broken in the way shown
by Debay*8 drawing. Cuts of Voutier*s drawings ilhistrate this article,
whicli is directed against Reinach*s view, expressed in Chron. d. Artit, 1807,
pp. 16 ff., 24 ff., 42 ff., Nation, March 25, 1897, p. 222, that the inscription
of the artist from Magnesia siiould not be associated with the Aphrodite
because Voutier puts it under one of the Ilermae. Furtwjingler finds in
Voutier's drawings further confirmation of his contention that this inscrip-
tion belongs to the Aphrodite.
A Silver Lecythus. — In the i?. Arch. XXXT, 1897, pp. 161-165 (three
cuts), J. Six publishes a silver lecythus in the Fuld collection in Amster-
dam. The vessel was evidently not intended to be used for pouring liquids,
and it holds very little. Probably it was used to contain perfumes which
were passed among the guests at banquets. The front of the lecythus is a
high relief representing Aphrodite seated on a swan. The form of the
body, the type and expression of the face, recall the Attic school under the
influence of Praxiteles, while the composition reminds one of the works of
Timotheus as known by the acroteria of Epidaurus. The lecythus was
found in one of the eastern provinces of the Xetherlands. No exact paral-
lel to this work is known, though somewhat similar lecythi are known in
terra-cotta. Six publishes a bronze lecythus in Xaples in the form of a
girl's head as the nearest parallel in metal known to him. The artist of the
silver lecythus seems to have in mind the springtime which brings Aphro-
dite with the arrival of the birds of passage.
A Thracian Portrait. — A finely worked barbarian portrait head in the
National Museum at Athens has the same strongly individual features, of a
Thracian type, as a coin of Augustan period belonging to a Cotys and his
son Rhascuporis. A fresh study of the places where these names occur, in
inscriptions and in Dion, Appian, etc., leads to conclusions at variance with
Mommsen's theory ; viz. that the line of Odrysian kings natned Sadala and
Cotys, who aided Pompey at Pharsala, came to an end in 42 b.c. ; that its
dominions were absorbed by a Sapaean dynasty in w-hich both names of the
coin occur repeatedly ; that a king Cotys, of this Sapaean line, who died in
17 B.C., was the original of the coin and of a statue made by Antignotus
and dedicated by tlie Athenian demus, the inscription of which lias been
preserved. The head in question, therefore, belonged to this statue, and its
extraordinary truthfulness and individuality show Antignotus to have been
one of the first sculptors of his time, but following Hellenistic tradition
rather than the tendency to the abstract which grew up under Augustus.
The tyrannicides attributed to him by Pliny may have been statues of
Brutus and Cassius. (J. W. Crowfoot, J.H.S. October, 1897, pp. 321-362 ;
1 plate, 1 cut.)
Ariarathes IX. — In Athen. Mitth. XXII, pp. 415-418, J. Six identifies as
a portrait of Ariarathes IX, son of Mithradates, a head found on the west
slope of the Acropolis and published in Athen. Mitth. XXI, pi. x, by
Schrader. This conclusion is reached by a comparison with coins which
Tmhoof believed to represent Mithradates, but which Reiuach has sliown
Digitized by
Google
Greek Vases] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS. 1897-98 279
to belong to Ariarathes. A statue to Ariarathes in Athens is roost prob-
able for the year 88 B.C., at which time he was nmeteen years old, an age
which agrees well with the character of the head.
Statue of a Btephanephorus from Smyrna. — In the R, Arch,
XXXI, 1897, pp. 341-342, pi. xix, S. Reinach publishes a drawing from
Peiresc's manuscript. It represents a draped male figure with a garland
about his head. The inscription, C.LG, III, No. 3194, reads:
'H 07^0809 rdv fivoTutv rrj^ ficyoXi;? ^cas irpo ttoXc-
CDS ®€a'fJLO<f>6f}ov ^T^fiTfTpoi MrjTpoSiopov 'Epfioy«'-
vov% Tov MriTpo^pov Marpeav (rvfifmpTVfHi N . . .
TOV OTC^any^dpov.
The statue came from Smyrna, and was formerly in the collection of
Federico Contarini in Venice. The drawing is published in the hope of
eliciting some information conceming the statue or the Contarini collection.
ScopaB Minor. — In Rom. Mitth. XII, pp. 144-1 47i E. Loewy publishes
an appendix to his article on "Scopa Minore" (cf. A in, J. Arch. 1897,
p. 406), in which he adds four more examples to the collection there given.
These are a bronze disc (unpublished) in the Provinzial-Museum at Bonn,
a medallion from a terra-sigillata vase (Gaz. Arch. VI, pi. 30), another
bronze disc (Gaz. Arch. XI, pi. 6), and a marble relief in the Louvre
(fig. 2).
VA8E8 Ain> FAINTINa
New Fragment of Mycenaean Painting. — In the R. Arch. XXXf,
1897, pp. 374-380, pi. xx, B. Pharmakowski publishes a fragment of painting
found in 1893 at Mycenae by a Roumanian archaeologist and subsequently
presented to the museum at Bucharest. The plate is a reproduction of the
A finales de la Societe imperiale arche'ologique de Saint-Peter sbourg. Vol. IX,
p}. iii, and the text is a rdsum^ of Pharmakowski's Hussian article which
accompanied the original publication. The fragment represents the right
arm, shoulder, and part of the neck and breast of a person holding a flower,
or rather a bud. The upper arm is encircled by a blue armlet, the neck by
a red necklace. Outlines are drawn in yellow, the background is blue, and
the flesh parts brown, showing that a man is represented. Incised lines are
used in some places, apparently as an aid to the painter's hand. Three
periods of Mycenaean painting may be distinguished : first, that represented
by thi.s fragment: incised lines, outlines of a color different from back-
ground and interior, no trace of shading ; second, that represented by the
fresco of the persons with asses* heads : no incised lines, outlines of a color
different from background and interior, attempts at shading ; third, that of
the bull of Tiryns : no outlines of a particular coloi*, figures of one color,
hatched shading. The new fragment shows marked Egyptian influence,
but also the beginnings of independent observation of nature.
Sunrival of Mycenaean Ornament. — The influence of the Mycenaean
art in the Rhodian and early Attic vases has been already pointed out, but
Digitized by
Google
280 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY^ [Vol. II, 181J8
its survival in other fields is the subject of an article by S. Wide in
Athen, Mitth. XXII, pp. 233-253, illustrated by pi. vi, and twenty-eight
cuts in the text. While on the mainland the geometric style shows traces
of Mycenaean influence only near th^ end of its existence, on the islands
the influence of the earlier style is more marked. This is proved by the
examination of thirteen vases, chiefly from Crete, which in their decoration
show mofifs foreign to the strict geometric ornamentation, but easily denved
from forms common in Mycenaean art. This leads to the conclusion that
the Mycenaean art was stronger and lasted longer on the islands than
on the mainland, and consequently that its centre nmst have been either
on the islands, as at Crete or Rhodes, or on the Asiatic coast. Another field
in which Mycenaean influence survives is in the bronze ornaments from
Hallstatt. Seven examples are cited which show in their decoration varia-
tions on characteristic Mycenaean types. If this is correct, the connection
between Hallstatt and Mycenae is too marked to be the result of niere acci-
dent. This seems to show that the commonly received date (c. 800 b.c.) of
the Hallstatt civilization is somewhat too late, and that those are right who
would date it a century or two earlier. This, however, is to be noted, that
we have as yet no fixed date for the passing of the Mycenaean civilization
from the islands or the East, even if 1000 b.c. be accepted for the mainland.
It seems more probable that the Mycenaean art came into Northern Europe
by way of the Danube than by way of the Adriatic, for the Ionian art is in
many ways the heir of the Mycenaean, while the absence of Mycenaean
objects at Olympia shows that this influence scarcely reached the west coast
of Greece. If this is right, the Hungarian bronze age must have already
passed, for this shows but very scanty traces of the influence of Mycenae.
Early Vaaes from Aegina. — Some of the fragments of vases, which
B. Stais discovered in a shaft near the so-called temple of Aphrodite on
Aegina, are described in great detail by L. Pallat in Athen, Mitth, XXII,
pp. 264*333, pis. vii, viii, and further illustrated by forty-two figures in
the text. The article is concerned only with the oldest fragments, which
may be divided into three classes. The Mycenaean period is represented
by only three fragments. More numerous are the geometric specimens,
which in general cannot be distinguished from the Attic products, and in
some cases approach in decoration the late geometric and early Attic styles.
The earlier observation that this neighborhood was especially rich in proto-
Corinthian fragments, which in many cases were different from the best-
known examples of this style, is confirmed by these finds, and the.*4e
fragments are subjected by Dr. Pallat to a very exhaustive examination,
according to the different forms represented. This part of the article can-
not be summarized, as it is a description of a great number of fragmentn^,
many of them very small, with special reference to the clay, color, and
technical execution, as well as the designs employed in decoration. While
all show the general character of the proto-Corinthian vases, thej- differ from
the usual styles and from one another in many details of material, color,
and size. This examination confirms the opinion that the proto-Corinthian
Digitized by
Google
Greek Vases] ABCHAEOLOGWAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 281
developed from a geometric style, but it also shows that this technique was
uot confined to small vessels but extended to all sizes. These discoveries
also furnish much information as to the development of this style, about
which we have hitherto had but little information. The early Attic shows
a rery similar course, and its i-elation to the proto-Corinthian has ah'ea'dy
been pointed out. The old Corinthian style (c. 700 B.C.) is the direct suc-
cessor of the proto-Corinthian, and this find shows the transition, and also
that the later form treats the material badly and draws more carelessly, as
if called forth by the desire for i*apid production. This is illustrated by a
number of fragments, iuclu4ing one with a fragmentary and unintelligible
Corinthian inscription.
The most important vase in this mass, and one of the most important
found in Aegina, belonging with the platter and the gi'itfin-headed vase, is
a pitcher with very wide neck, of which only the neck and part of the
shoulder are preserved. The shoulder shows a procession of thi*ee rams,
from each of which hangs a man. As the fragments make the size of the
vase certain, it appears that the design could not have been repeated three
times in full, and we must suppose that on the missing fragment the mouth
of the cave of Polyphemus was indicated, from which the last ram had only
partly issued. If this is correct, this is the earliest illustration of this
Homeric episode. The style of this vase seems to distinguish it from early
Attic and proto-Corinthian, though it shows analogies to both. A later
example of the same style is the griffin-headed vase. Perhaps they represent
a local style.
Vaae from Aegina.-— In Athen, Miith. XXIT, pp. 259-264, G. Loeschcke
discusses a vase in the British Museum, formerly in the possession of
Castellani, and identical with a vase from Aegina mentioned by Gerhard
(Arch, IntelligenzblaU, 1837, p. 95). When Castellani bought the vase it
was said to have been found at Santorin, and has therefore been used
wrongly in connection with the history of art, e, g. by Rayet-CoUignon,
Ceramique grecque, 52, and Brunn, Kunslgeschichte, I, 136. The vase is a
pitcher ending in a griffin's head, decorated with conventional patterns, and
with animals on the shoulder. No conclusions as to place of manufactui*e
can be drawn from its discovery at Aegina, for the vases of Aegina show
the history of Aeginetan trade rather than manufacture. This is clear even
from the small collection of Aeginetan fragments in the museum at Bonn,
most of which were found on the site of the old city, or near the temple of
*' Aphrodite." This list includes examples from Cyprus, Naucratis, Fikel-
lura (i. e, Samos), but for the most part consists of fragments of Attic and
Argive pottery. This abundance of imported vases at all periods shows
that there can have been no large native manufacture, unless of common
household utensils. The only certain products of Aeginetan potteries are
the tiles of the temple of Athena.
Proto-Attic Amphora in Athena. — In the *E<^. 'Apx- 1897, pp. 67-86,
j)ls. V, vi, Louis Couve publishes and discusses an amphora of proto-Attic
style in the National Museum in Athens. This vase came from Peiraeus.
Digitized by
Google
282 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II. 1898
It was bought in 1880 by the Archaeological Society (Ilpaicr. 'Apx<uoA. *Eraip.
1888, p. 6). It is mentioned BerL Phil. W. 1888, p. 1483. The present
number in the museum is 353. This amphora is large (1.10 m. in height),
and was intended for a monument on a grave. It has a wide mouth and
neck, with two handles rising from the shoulder of the vase and joining
the neck about two-thirds of the way up. The front of the neck is
adorned with a cock admirably and naturally represented. The body of
the vase is round and full. The main adornment is a chariot drawn by
four horses. In the chariot stands a man. Opposite the horses is a
great lion, conventionally treated. The colors are black and violet on a
ground of the reddish-yellow clay. In the vacant spaces are circles of dots,
spirals, a bit of angular meander, and palmettes. On the shoulder of the
vase are painted rays, and the same are found just above the foot. About
the lip is a band of parallel broken lines, and a similar band encircles the
lower part of the vase. Above this is a band of angular meanders aiTanged
diagonally. The handles are adorned with rays and spirals, and a braid-
pattern (Flechtmuster) adorns the neck beside the handle. The hoi-ses
remind one of those on the Melian amphorae, though the style is here more
developed. Little Oriental influence is seen, the style being chiefly geometri-
cal, with some survivals of Mycenaean ornament. Amphorae are divided
into three classes: (1) Wide neck, almost as wide as the belly, which is
much rounded ; handles at each side attached to the belly ; high foot in the
form of a truncated cone. To this class belong, e, g.y the Melii.n amphorae.
Then the belly is lengthened, and this form appears in a Boeotian amphora.
A series of large amphorae from Eretria have this form, though their
handles are different. This class is not Attic. It disappears early, to appear
again in the third century B.C. (*2) Large vessels ; belly only slightly con-
tracted below, so that the foot is large ; short neck, curving to join the curve
of the belly. This tyi)e is not known in the Dipylon style, and but four
specimens of it exist, {^i) The chief type of the Attic amphorae, recognized
by its cylindrical neck clearly separated from the shoulder, with two straight
handles joining the neck to the belly. The development of this class is
discussed. The vase under discussion belongs to the proto-Attic style, which
follows the Dipylon style. It is to be classed with the crater from Aegina
{Arch. Zeit. 1882, pis. 0, 10), the amphora i-epresenting Heracles and Nessus
{Ant. Denk. I, p. i>7). the amphorae with horses' heads, and the amphorae
with Sirens (*E^i^. Moweioy, Xos. 2*21, 903, 904, 1003), though there are
dilt'erences between all these. In this vase, the cock has sepulchral signifi-
cance. Its naturalistic treatment shows that the bird was familiar to the
artist, while the lion, which is conventionally treated, was not.
An Early Qreek Vase in Stockholm. — In the National Museum at
Stockliolni is an amphora, brought from Athens in 1847. It has a small
foot, large round body, cylindrical neck with flat horizontal rim, and two
handles set on the upper part of the body slanting slightly outward. The
lower part is coated with dark glaze-paint, leaving stripes of the clay
ground ; round the middle is a band of parallel horizontal lines, and on the
Digitized by
Google
Greek Vases] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-08 283
ueck a broad stripe filled with vertical zig-zags ; while the main decoration
is ou the upper part of the body between the handles, in quadrangular
spaces framed on the sides by bands of parallel vertical lines. In all these
details of shape and decoration and in several minor points, the vase corre-
sponds with four others, one in Paris, one at Leyden, and two iu Athens,
which are all from Boeotia. The shoulder ornament of the Stockholm vase
consists, on the back, of two round spots made of concentric circles, and on
the front, of a grazing stag, somewhat too slender, but truer to nature than
the ordinary stags of the geometric style. There is no flill-omament, but the
entire body of the stag is dappled, partly with white spots on the dark
paint, partly with black spots on the clay ground. This is a distinctly
Oriental feature (cf. lihodian vases and a Clazomenae sarcophagus in
Berlin). The decoration of the two vases at Athens is entirely geometric,
but the Paris and Leyden vases have the Oriental lion. The Stockholm vase
is certainly Boeotian, and I'epresents the beginning of the influence of
Eastern motives on Boeotian art. (S. Wide, Jh. Arch, L 1897, pp. 195-190 ;
1 pi., 2 cuts.)
Plask from Boeotia. — In i?67?i. Mitth. XII, pp. 105-110, L. Pollak
publishes a Boeotian vase from the collection of the late Count Tyszkiewicz.
It is a soldier's flask, flat on one side, slightly convex on the other, made
from a brownish-yellow clay, and decorated in dull brown. The chief
decoration is a gorgoneion, probably bearded, and surrounded by nineteen
snakes, symmetrically arranged. Back of the handle is an inscription in
Boeotian characters, <^t^a&i9 Ifi liroiptcrt.
The character of the writing shows that the vase dates from the last
third of the sixth century, which makes it the oldest signed Boeotian vase.
As is the case with the other signed vases, it shows the consei-vatism of the
Boeotian potters. The gorgoneion is new on Boeotian ware, and on this vase
recalls the East Greek type. The beard, but not the snakes, is found in
Corinthian art, and the snakes are usually lacking in Chalcidian work. The
symmetrical arrangement of the snakes is known in Cyrene and Attica, and
confirms the suggestion of Studniczka, as to the arrangement of the twelve
snakes about the head of Phobus on the pseudo-Hesiodic Shield of Heracles,
Avhich is a product of the same region about a century and a half before
the vase.
Winged Athena. — /^om. Mitth. XIT, pp. 307-317, pi. xii, contains a
publication by L. Savignoni of a black-figured vase from the Faina collection
ill Orvieto, which has already been described by Korte (Annali, 1877, p. 128,
No. 12 m). It is a cup about 114 mm. high and 133 mm. in diameter, of
the fine red clay used in Attic vases, and with the decoration in glossy black
vuriiish. The important part of the decoration consists of two figures of
Athena. On the one side is the goddess in long Ionic chiton, with spear,
shield and helmet, but without the aegis. On the other she is represented
in similar costume and attitude, but without the 8X)ear, the aegis extended
over the left arm, and a pair of cui'ved wings. In spite of the style these
wings led Korte to consider the vase as Etruscan, while it has also beoii
Digitized by
Google
284 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. H, 1896
cited to confirm Brunti's theory of the vases. The technique of the vase
shows plainly the Attic origin, and the winged Athena is not wholly un-
known. Such a figure occurs on a Boeotian coin which points to a prototype
at least as early as the fourth centuiy. A scarabaeus from Amatunte in
Cyprus shows another example somewhat earlier than the coin. With this
may be compared a figure on the sarcophagus from Clazomenae at Berlin
(Ant. Denk. I, pi. 44), and also the frieze from the treasury of the Cnidiaus
at Delphi, where the goddess is certainly winged. Such a winged Athena,
then, is not merely a late production, but belongs in early and distinctively
Ionic art, whose influence on Attic is further shown by this vase. The two
types of the goddess may be traced to the early conceptions of her as a
goddess of war, or from a still more primitive view as a goddess of the air.
In the latter capacity only she is winged, and carries the aegis, an admirable
picture of the thunder storm. It is to be noted that on the Boeotian coin
Athena not only extends the aegis but also brandishes the thunderbolt of
Zeus. It is a type due to Oriental influence, and to this source may be. due
its revival in Macedonian times.
Inscribed Oenocho^. — In the Rom. Mitth. XII, pp. 110-111, L. PoUak
describes a bronze jug from Chieti in the Abruzzi, bearing on its base the
inscription xaXn^i in the Chalcidian alphabet, though whether Euboeau or
Italian must remain uncertain. This is important as furnishing document-
ary evidence for the origin of this form of oenochot.
SilenuB and Mida«. — On pi. xiii of Vol. XXII of the A then. M'Ufh.
is published a small black-figured vase from Eleusis, which is discussed by
H. Bulle in the same volume, pp. 387-404. The vase is fragmentary, but seems
on one side to have a ploughing scene, while the front showed Silenus
brought in fetters before King Midas. The only other archaic vase with
this scene is a black-figured cup in the Louvre, but the series reaches from
the middle of the sixth to the beginning of the fourth century. The early date
of this vase shows that the story owed its popularity not to the Satyr drama,
but to popular tradition or some epic narrative. The Eleusinian vase stands
alone in the introduction of Hermes, who does not belong to this story, and is
probably transferred by the painter from other mythical scenes. The Mace-
donian and Phrygian versions of the Midas story must be kept carefully
apart. In the latter only does Midas have ass's ears, a reminiscence of his
original character as theriomorphic nature-spirit. His character as a spirit
bringing moisture and fruitfulness can be traced even in our late sources.
From northern Greece the story must have come to the Athenians, who, in
the sixth century, can scarcely have thought of him except as king of a rich
country, and perhaps this led to a ploughing scene on the reverse of the
vase. On a London vase the woman who accompanies I^f idas bears the name
Europa, a name known in northern Greece, and probably connected with
Midas in that legend. The cylix of Ergotimus does not represent thi.««
legend, but a capture of a drunken Silenus by peasants, who celebrate their
good fortune on the other side of the vase. The capture of such a spirit,
either to get the benefit of his wisdom or for protection against his mischief.
Digitized by
Google
Greek Vases] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 285
is found in legends of other lands, and in Greece such a story is known in
Tanagra (Pans. IX, 20, 4), where a Triton takes the place of a Satyr. Greek
tradition in literature and on the vases shows many traces of a belief in the
mischievous and spiteful nature of the Satyrs and Sileni.
Polyphemus. — In the R, Arch, XXXI, 1897, pp. 28-37 (6 figs.), P. Per-
drizet publishes a black-figured Attic lecythus in the Rhousopoulos collec-
tion in Athens. The painting on the vase represents Polyphemus reclining
in a cave. In his left h^nd he holds a club. Before him is a ram, under
whose belly a man is tied. The man holds a sword in his hand. A second
ram with a man under him follows the first. This is the most complete
representation in vase-painting of the adventure of Odysseus. Other repre-
sentations are discussed. The opinion is expressed that the incomplete rep-
resentations are not abbreviations of a larger picture, but are incomplete
because they did not need completeness in order to be understood. Types
of Odysseus under the ram are known in bronze and terra-cotta, as well as
in vase-painting. Black-figured vases have the scene of the ram and also
the scene of the putting out of the Cyclops's eye, but neither is common on
red-figured vases. A third scene — Odysseus offering wine to the Cyclops —
has not yet been found in vase-painting, but occurs later on sarcophagi and
lamps. The cave, which appears on the Eretrian lecythus with a represen-
tation of two of the companions of Odysseus turned into swine (published
by Ziehen, Festschrift fUr Overhecky p. 120), is oxplained as the sty of Circe.
The Crater from Orvieto and the Expreeeion of Faces on Qreek
Vases. — In the Monuments Grecs, Kos. 23-25 (189.V1897), pp. 7-52, 12 figs.,
P. Girard discusses the attempts of Greek vase-painters to represent feel-
ings, emotions, and the like. Especial attention is paid to the treatment of
the eye. Turning to the painting representing the Argonauts on the crater
from Orvieto in the Louvre, Salle G, No. 311, Girard show^s that the scene
represented is probably Heracles rebuking the Argonauts for their long stay
at Lemnos (Apoll. Rhod. I, 865 ff.). At any rate, this painting shows great
care and some ability in the portrayal of feelings by the expressions of the
faces. This connects it rather with Polygnotus than with Micon, whose
paintings in the Anaceum are not so accurately described as to enable us
to tell just what scenes he represented. The theories of previous writers
concerning the Ometo vase are discussed at length.
CaeneuB and the Centaurs. — A large red-figured celebe or crater at
Harrow has a design of Caeneus and the Centaurs, of great boldness and
originality, belonging to the later period of the cycle of Euphroniiis. It
varies the usual grouping by introducing a third Centaur, and makes of
each of the figures a distinct and very forcible type. Caeneus, as is usual
on vases and reliefs, is buried in the ground to the waist ; and the Centaurs
are hurling stones and pine trees upon him. The body of one of them, who
stands with back to the spectator, is a remarkable piece of fore-shortening.
In origin, probably, the battle of Centaurs and Lapiths was a straggle
l)etween wood-spirits, as seen in mountain storms, the I^apiths being later
liumanized for the sake of contrast. From the storm, perhaps, come the
Digitized by
Google
286 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
pine trees and stones of the Caeneus myth ; but the pine tree is elsewhere
in Greek legend, as in the case of Penthens and of Sinis, associated with
ritual of human sacrifice, and stone-throwing is in various instances a cere-
mony for producing fertility. The curious upright portion of the half-
buried Caeneus, also called Elate ius, points to a custom of burying a human
representative of the pine-tree spirit, and overwhelming him with stones, in
order to promote the growth of pine trees. The change of sex attributed
to Caeneus is paralleled, if not explained, in the disguise of Pentheus.
(E. A. Gardner, J,H,S. October, 1897, pp. 294-305; 1 pi., 1 cut.)
The Return of Persephone. — A new representation of the return of
Persephone is found on a red-figured Attic crater from Falerii, now in tlie
Berlin Museum, and published by P. Hartwig, Rdm. MUth. XII, pp. 89-104:.
The decoration is in two rows, the lower containing on each side a lion and
bull facing each other. The upper row contains ten figures. On one side
the central figure is the goddess just emerging from the lower world, on the
other this place is occupied by Hermes. Around the divinities dance eight
so-called satyrs. On their foi'eheads are upright horns, the face and beard
are given a goat-like appearance, and all have shoi-t tails. The significance
of these figures is the most impoi*tant point in connection with this avoSo?.
Two types may be distinguished, — A, with human feet, represented by five
vases or fragments, including the new crater ; B, with goat's feet, also found
on five vases. On one of the latter gioup it is certain that actors are shown,
and this is also possible for two of the first group. In some cases, however,
they are rightly called Panes ; and if this name can be applied to the dancers
of the Berlin vase, we have a picture of the return of the goddess who
brings the spring, first seen with delight in the woods where the Panes
dwell. The return of Persephone is certainly shown on three Attic vases,
and Hartwig also finds it on two vases w^hich Robert (^Arch, Mdrch.
pp. 194 i¥.) has explained as the rising of the nymph of a spring. On three
of the four vases from the middle of the fifth century, the scene takes place
in the presence of these goat-demons, which otherwise occur singly or with
lierjnes, and in one instance certainly represents a chorus. This raises the
question whether all these vases are not concerned with mimetic i*epresen-
tations, and w^hether these figures are not the rpayoi or rirvpot, in distinc-
tion from the crdrvpoL and aciXijvot. This must, for the present, be left
unanswered; but it does not seem possible to be content with the simple
name Panes or Panisci for these creatures. Loeschcke has shown that they
are unknown in archaic art, but are comparatively frequent during the fifth
century, when the drama was developing. The new vase belongs to the
period of transition from the severe to the fine style, as do apparently all
the other craters of this shape with decoration in two rows of figures. This
style is lused for other forms, as well as for the crater. A list of nineteen
vases of this type is given.
EncauBtio Painting in Antiquity. — From the brief statements of Pliny
and others in regard to encaustic painting, it has been learned that the ordi-
nary process was twofold : (1) laying on the cold colors softened with Punic
Digitized by
Google
Greek Vase»] ABCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 287
wax, and perhaps a little oil, and (2) burning the paint in with a hot stick
while at the same time blending the outlines of the separate patches of
color. The artist could use only such colors and shades as he had already
prepared, rapidly selecting from his colorrbox, as he worked, the shade most
like each bit of color that he wished to represent. The use of hot wax
colors was reserved especially for painting ships. It has further been sup-
posed that the encaustic process, in the brilliancy of its effect, bore much
the same relation to others that oil painting bears now. Accordingly, when
certain Egyptian mummy portraits resembling oil painting were found,
some years ago, it was thought that the encaustic work could be under-
stood through them ; but as they date from the centuries after Christy they
could not, at best, be considered evidence for the work of Greek times.
There is, however, other evidence which has not been sufficiently con-
sidered. Vitruvius says (VIT, 9) that walls treated with vermilion were
finished by being treated and rubbed with a wax candle or linen cloths, as
nude marble statues were treated j a process that the Greeks called yaFOKri?.
It IB recorded of Praxiteles that he prized most highly those of his marble
statues that had received their circwrditio (yavaiat?) from Nicias, the cele-
brated encaustic painter. Certain other works of this Nicias are known or
safely inferred to have been painted on marble. These are (1) a marble
grave monument in Achaia (Pans. VII, 22, 6), on which a group of figures
similar to those on Attic grave-reliefs was painted; (2) another painted
grave monument (Plin. XXXV, 131), material not mentioned, but probably
of marble, according to the custom of the time ; (3) a painting of Nemea
sedens, probably a votive tablet, which, on being brought to Rome in the
time of Augustus, was set in the wall of the senate house, as if it were of
marble, certainly not of wood. These facts seem to show that encaustic
was the process used in painting marble. That it was so in architectural
decoration is known from the building inscription of the Erechtheum and
of the temple of Asclepius at Epidaurus. In the latter case, it was also
used on stucco.
In the development of Greek art, sculpture, architecture, and painting
go closely together. As to the time at which encaustic painting originated,
Pliny mentions, as older artists in this kind, Polygnotus and Nicanor and
Mna.silaus (or Arcesilaus) of Paros, also Elasippus of Aegina. The names
which follow that of Polygnotus can belong, at latest, to the fifth century ;
but as the sixth was the great period for marble sculpture in the Greek
islands, we may conclude that the Parians, Nicanor and Mnasilaus, were
contemporaries of Aristion of Paros and Archermus the Chian. The work
of their time survives in the Lyseas-stele. Other specimens of old Attic
encaustic are the two pieces discussed by Dragendorff in the Jb, Arch. I.
1897, 1 (A m. /. A rch, 1897, pp. 407-409). The subsequent development of the
art may be traced, partly through its imitations in cheaper materials, as in
the Attic cylixes and lecythi with white ground, and in the wall-paintings
on white background of the Casa Tiberiana. Of the six paintings on
marble found in Pompeii and Herculaneum (if they are Greek originals,
Digitized by
Google
288 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1808
and not Roman copies), the one with the astragal-players is probably of
the fifth century ; the others later, and the latest contemporary with the
Alexander sarcophagus.
We have, then, a tradition of encaustic painting on marble, traced through
several centuries, which, while keeping pace with the progress of art in gen-
eral, still, from technical necessities, retained its essential characteristics
unchanged. Its effect is entirely unlike that of the Egyptian mummy por-
traits. On the other hand, it is everywhere closely related to contemporary"
marble relief-work. A thorough study of the remains of encaustic, espe-
cially of the painted sculpture on the Acropolis and of the Sidon sarcophagi,
should be made before it is too late.
The special merit of encaustic painting was not superior effectiveness,
but durability. The wax painting of ships is especially said to have
resisted the action of sun, wind, and salt water; and the same quality was
desired in architecture, and in pictures as well. In this it corresponds with
marble, the most durable building material. It was, however, used also
on wood (Vitr. IV, 2, 29), and on stucco, as we have seen in the case of
Epidaurus. The same colors were used in this latter case as on marble, for
the inscription mentions cyanuSf the blue color actually found on the " Blue-
beard " and on marble sculptures of the Acropolis. The use of encaustic on
ivory is attested at least for the foui-th and fifth centuries. But whatever
the material, the style was such as especially suited marble ; and in contrast
to fresco and tempera painting, the art was, like that of sculpture in marble,
essentially Greek. (F. Winter, May [1897] meeting of Berlin Arch. Society,
Arch. Anz. 1897, III, pp. 132-136.)
Greek Braziers. — Since the original publication by^ Conze of the remains
of Greek braziers of the Hellenistic epoch {Jb. Arch. I. 1890, pp. 118 ff.)
many more specimens have become known ; and one, preserved entire, with
the pot belonging to it, has been acquired by the Berlin Museum. It is
said to have been found in the sea near lasus (Asia Minor), and, indeed,
both parts of it are covered with sea-growths. The ware of both pieces is
dark brown, with flecks of mica. The brazier is of the same size and con-
struction as the type restored from two separate fragments in Athens (I.e.
p. 134), having the oblong draught hole in the side, perforated coal-pan
above, and three handles in the upper rim, with bearded heads to suppoi*t
another vessel. The new specimen is, however, without ornament on the
outside. The two-handled pot fits the top exactly, and shows clearly one
use of such utensils. A similar entire brazier was reported by von Duhn as
seen in the museum at Carthage in 1896 ; and the lower half of one, made
not of clay but of lava, has been noticed by Petersen at Reggio.
Analogous to these braziers are the fire-pots, of exactly similar plan but
less artistic proportions, still in use in Mediterranean regions ; also the
remains of vessels serving a similar pui*pose but of different shape, belong-
ing to the Sixth City at Hissarlik (Arch. Am. 1896, p. 108) ; and, less closely
related, the tripods supporting fire-basins, seen on painted vases and on the
skeleton cup from Boscoreale (Arch. Anz. 1896, p. 81). The oblong holes
Digitized by
Google
Greek Insc.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 289
in the standards found with large Dipylon vases may be a reminiscence of
the di*aught holes in braziers.
Among the additional specimens of handles, many are of the types classi-
fied by Conze, but the following are new :
(a) Silenus, with beard lying in separate strands on the projection.
(6) Head rather of the philosopher type; beard as in a; background
deeply sunk so that the head stands in a sort of niche.
(c) Bald head, with distorted features ; on the outside a gorgoneion (the
second example found), with wings above the temples and two snakes tied
under the chin ; below this a support curves down and back to the side of
the basin.
(jl) A negro head, with lips projecting to form the suppoii; ; on the out-
side a Sirius (dog's or lion's head encircled by rays) ; and below this, on the
outer surface of the basin, a female head in relief.
{e) Another, with a third head, as in d, and an egg-and-tongue pattern
around the rim.
The new specimens are from Sicily, Lower Italy, Asia Minor, Rhodes,
Thera, etc. (F. Winter, Jh, Arch, /. 1897, pp. 160-167; 7 cuts.)
INSCRIPnONS
Further Discoveries of Cretan and Aegean Script. — New signs in
both the linear and the pictographic systems have been found, some of
Hittite or Lydian affinities, as the spider, and others hieroglyphic. The
two systems occur together, but the linear, perhaps derived from primitive
linear drawing, is older. The early prevalence of inscribed objects in Crete
may be due to the large soapstone deposits, the use of pictogt'aphic char-
«ictei-s and of hard stone coming with increased skill in cutting. A newly
discovered class of hard stone seals, of Mycenaean period, has the shape of
modern signets, and is apparently derived from the earlier button-seal. The
evidence of systema|;ic grouping of the signs is increased.
The most noteworthy inscribed object found in Crete is a piece of a stone
libation table with three hollows, an exact model of an Egyptian table of
the Twelfth Dynasty. It was found in the Dictaean cave, the reputed birth-
place of Zeus, under a sacrificial stratum of Mycenaean epoch, in which
terrarcotta libation cups are frequent. While the copying of so important a
saci*ed utensil implies a strong Egyptian influence, at least, on the form of
worship, the threefold receptacle has analogies with the earliest religious
ideas of Greece, especially the Arcadian ritual for the dead, illustrated by
Odysseus's triple offering of melicreton, wine, and water. On the table is
an inscription in clearly cut linear characters, showing at least ten signs,
some like known Cretan symbols, and some like hieroglyphics. This, the
first known example of the use of these alphabetic or syllabic signs for a
purpose not purely personal, can only be a formal dedication. It is appar-
ently, at least, as old as 2000 n.c, and if so, it antedates by a thousand
years the earliest Semitic inscription.
Digitized by
Google
21i0 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol, II, 1898
Among the remains of a prehistoric civilization in Kgypt, belonging
evidently to the indigenous population which was subdued by the invading
Pharaohs, are trilateral and cylindrical seals, with characters similar to
those on Cretan seals. This early system of writing was then not Aegean,
but rather Mediterranean, belonging as well to this white^kinned Libyan
race with European affinities in Africa, as to the inhabitants of the Greek
coasts. That it struck deep root in Africa is shown by its survival to this
day among the Tuaregs, a Berber tribe. On the other hand, the oldest speci-
mens of the Nile valley show borrowing from Babylonian sources. In Asia
it must have been for centuries completely superseded by the cuneiform
system, only to emerge again in a developed form in the hands of the
Phoenicians.
Beyond such suggestions as that a sign with two peaks means mountain,
or land ; a plough, agriculture ; the spider, spinning ; a goat and bowls, the
possession of flocks and herds; and groups of dots, numbers in the duodeci-
mal system, no interpretation of the script is yet offered. (A. J. Evaxs,
J.H.S. October, 1897, pp. 327-395; 2 pis., 4 tabs., 35 cuts.)
"Writing in Horner.^ In the Nation, September 9, 1897, J. R. S. Sten-ett
discusses theories concerning the origin of the Phoenician alphabet from the
hieroglyphs of Egypt, or the pictographs of the Hittites, or the pre-IIellenic
characters discovered by A. J. Evans in Crete and elsewhere. Sterrett
accepts de Rougd 's theory that the Phoenicians derived their alphabet from
Egypt. The early Aegean script is referred to in the Iliad (vi, 168 ff.) in
the account of the " tokens of woe " which Belle rophon carried from Proetua
to the king of Lycia. In the Nation, September 23, Sterrett gives an abstract
of Uidgeway's articje in J.H.S., 1896, attributing to the Pelasgians the pro-
duction of the objects called ** Mycenaean."
Attic Mortgage StonaB — In the Sitzungsberichte d, k, prems. Akad, d.
Wissenschdften, 1897, pp. 764-775, E. Ziebarth publishes twenty-two new-
Attic mortgage inscriptions, mostly fiagmentary. All belong to the sec-
ond half of the fourth century B.C. They add little to what was already
known. The form and material of the stones are discussed. The inscrip-
tions are often carelessly executed, evidently not by professional stone-
cutters. The two mortgage inscriptions from Amorgos in the Central
Museum at Athens (Nos. 24 and 64, in the Recueil des Inscription.^ Jurt-
diques Grecques) are reprinted and discussed. In the first (No. 437 in l)it-
tenberger's Sylloge), lines 7-9 read
Ni-
Ka/(rap€Trj^ rrj^ 7a;vaiKo9 (t)
Trj^ 'SavKpdrov^ /cat Kvpiov
'SavKpd.TOv^ Kal Kara Tots St-
aOriKJL^ . . .
The second is preserved entire, and has been correctly published. The
mortgage was the result of a judicial decision.
Athenian Campaign of 412 B.C. — Kawadias discussed before the Ger-
man Institute in Athens, February 2, 1898, an inscription discovered at the
Digitized by
Google
Greek Inbc.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL mSCUS^HOyH, 1897-98 291
foot of the Acropolis on the north, containing a decree of the senate and
the people, moved by Alcibiades. It relates to events to be inferred from
Thucydides, VIII, 23, 5 and 81, 1. In 412 B.C. the Athenians had reoccupied
Clazomenae. There remained only the enemies of Athens in Daphnus.
This inscription shows that the Athenians had occupied Daphnus, and rati-
fies the conduct of the generals. {A then, March 5, 1898; BerL Phil, IF.
March 12, 1898.)
Ostrakon of ThemistocleB. — In A then, Mitth. 1897, pp. 345^348. R.
Zahn publishes a potsherd in Athens. This was found northwest of the
Parthenon, and bears the inscription, ^c/uit^okXi/s 4>f}€dppuH:, It is uncer-
tain whether the ostracism is that of 483 or that of later date, when
Themistocles was condemned. The addition of the demoticon is an inno-
vation that is due to Cleisthenes.
Honorary InacriptionB. — In B,C.H. XX, pp. 548-562, P. Perdrizet has
continued an article of Lechat's (B.CH. XIII, p. 514), in which were col-
lected several cases of honorary inscriptions, decorated with the ordinaiy
emblem of the city of the pereon honored. Hei-e are collected seven more
examples, partly from Delphi. (1) Marble stele from the Acropolis at
Athens (C.I. A, IV, 2, 51 6), bearing an inscription in honor of Alcetas of
Syracuse, and the figure of a horse in i-epose. The horee galloping is com-
mon on the coins of Syracuse, but the proxeny stelae do not reproduce the
types accurately. (2) Fragment from Delphi, in honor of a Theban, as
seems clear from the sculptured club of Heracles at the top of the slab.
(3) Stele from Epidaurus (Caw. FouilleSy I, 111, No. 274), in honor of a
Lampsacene, and showing an hippalectnjon. The coins of Lampsacus show
a protome of a winged horse, which the sculptor of this monument seems
to have transformed. (4) Another stele of Epidaurus (Caw. Lc, No. 276)
shows a female head to the left surrounded by three dolphins. The in-
scription is mutilated, but this type is found on the coins of Syracuse.
(5) Another fragment at Epidaurus shows an eagle flying to the right
with a thunderbolt in his claws. The inscription is lost, but it may have
referred to an Elean, though the coins of Elis usually show a serpent or hare
instead of a thunderbolt in the eagle's claws. (6) From Delphi, in honor
of a man of Cleitor in Arcadia, about 300 B.C., and showing the bull charg-
ing, which appears on coins of Cleitor between 370 and 240 b.c, (7) Another
fragment from Delphi, showing a sphinx towai'd the left, the right forepaw
resting on the shoulder of an amphora. The device is found on the coins
of Chios, and the person honored is a certain Amphiclus, a name famous in
the legends of Chios (Paus. VII, 4). An Amphiclus of Chios was hierom-
nemon in the third century, and this inscription probably refers to him.
Antigonus of CaiT^stus, Hi»t, Mir. XV, mentions the custom of putting
emblems of the* cities on such decrees, and shows that such devices were
called trapdarrjfuu The two crows on the wagon, which he mentions as the
irapdxrTffMv of Crannon in Thessaly, are found on three coins of that city.
The custom seems to have been confined to the fourth and third centuries,
for no example has been found among the many proxeny decrees of the
Digitized by
Google
292 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1896
second century found at Delphi. In general they seem to have been most
frequent at the great panhellenic sanctuaries.
Macedonian Documents. — In B,C.H, XXI, pp. 161-164, P. Perdrizet
publishes a note on an inscription already noticed in B,C.H. XVIII, p. 420.
The text is not yet in a satisfactory state, as an accurate copy and .squeeze
are lacking. It is supposed to come from Heraclea Lyncestis, and contains
two documents which may have no connection. The second is the cursus
honorum of Paulus Caelidius Fronto, whose nomen, if the copy is right, is
very rare. The other document is the end of an imperial letter, perhaps by
Hadrian, relating to the i*epairs on the roads. It seems likely that it was to
the Heracleotes, and concerned the Via Egnatia which passed through the
city. In connection with this inscription is published another, from Dimit-
SOS, 'H MaxcSovui, p. 428, in which is mentioned a ypafifULT<Hl>vXdKUJv at
Thessalonica.
Inscription from Lebadea. — In Athen. Milth. 1897, pp. 179-182, A.
Wilhelm publishes an inscription from Lebadea referring to the building
of a temple before 171 B.C., which was erected from the funds given to the
Boeotian League by Antigonus IV Epiphanes.
A Boeotian Name. — In B.C.H, XXI, p. 149, Perdrizet publishes a lead
bullet at Tchinli-Kiosk bearing the word *0^eXrao, the Boeotian genitive of
'O^cXras. The same name is on another bullet published by Vischer, and
probably refers to the Boeotian Opheltas, who lived about 200 B.C. (Polyb.
XX, 6). The name has not been found in Boeotian inscriptions, and seems
to have been confined to one family, claiming descent from the mythical
founder of Chaeronea.
Inscriptions of Delphi.— In B,C,H, 1897, pp. 274-420, Th. HomoUe
publishes in uncials the results of the valuable epigraphical discoveries made
in the course of the exploration of Delphi by the French School. Apart from
the numerous decrees of proxeny, there is a series of brief inscriptions that
serve as a commentaiy on Pausanias's description of the objects seen on the
Sacred AVay. Some of the most interesting of these are the following :
[K]poTa>[v]iaTaA [^u]AXov [rov Sctvof 'AiroAXcuvt aveft/KJav. (Pans. X, 9, 2.)
[Kop/cv/aaun] TciirdAAww dvc^cv | [©J cotto/awos €7rot« Aiyivaras. (Pans. X,
9,3.)
There are several inscriptions recording the names of the artists who made
the statues of Areas, Apheidas, Azan, and Triphylus, which are mentioned
as dedicated by the Tegeates (Paus. X, 5, 6). The statues themselves have
disappeared. The offerings of the Lacedaemonians after Aegospotami are
represented by several inscriptions bearing the names of the generals
mentioned by Paus. X, 9, 7-11 :
K[tfi/x] epu)s I HfXaxryo \ *'Eff>€(Tio^.
AiavTi^ I TiapOtviov \ MiXi^ioi \ TeumvSpoc ivoi[rf(r']€,
€koirofiiro9 | AaTrofiwov \ Ma\io9 | *AXinr09 ^irotct.
AvTOVOfiJO^ I "SflLfUOV I ^EpCr/0t€V9.
'ATToXXdScDpos I KoAXt^vo? | Tpo(av(09-
Digitized by
Google
GeeekIssc] archaeological DLSCUSSIONS, 1897-98 293
Another relic seems to record the offering of the &nj/)cto« cinros (Paus. X,
9, 12) ; at least in the letters Ao and 'Apy, Uoniolle thinks he discovers the
words Ao(vp€iov) and 'Apy(croi), the dedicators. The ductus points to a
period anterior to 456 B.C. The event took place in 547 (cf. Hdt. I, 82).
There are also intei-esting fragments, such as the dedication made by Calli-
machus, the polemarch at Marathon (Paus. X, 10, 3), and that of the
Tareutines (Paus. X, 10, 6).
Inflcrlptlons relating to the Topography of Delphi. — B.C.H. XX,
605-C39, contains a report of a paper read by Th. HomoUe before the French
School at Athens, January 29, 1896, in which he presented some inscriptions
from Delphi, which have special importance for the topography of the
sanctuary.
(1) Ex voto of the Argivee, Paus. X, 10, 5. A large hemicycle stands
next to the i-ectangular structure, identified with the offering of Lysander.
The stones which bore the statues are carefully shaped, concave in front,
and easily identified. They were inscribed with the names of the statues,
and also the signature of the artist. The inscriptions give the legendary
genealogy of the kings of Argos, as far as Heracles, but the bases with the
names of Danaiis and Hypermnestra have not yet been found. All the
inscriptions for the statues are retrograde, though in good characters of
the fourth century. The artist, Antiphanes of Argos, who had made other
works for Delphi, signs his name in the same characters, but written from
left to right. The figures did not form a real group, but were simply
placed next one another, and, as there were ten in all, did not even have so
much unity as could be attained by a central figure.
(2) Dedicatory inscription of the Treasuiy of the Athenians. This has
been found in fragments on eight stones, having a total length of 9.293 m.
It is in old Attic characters, but in a Macedonian hand. It does not agi'ee
exactly with Paus. X, 11, 5, but reads 'A^evauM t[o]i 'AiroAAov[i dTro McSjov
dx[po^ tvta T€s MapaO[o]vt fi[aX€5]. The inscription was not on the build-
ing, but on the ten*ace at the south of the Treasury, and, in later times, this
terrace had been so altered as to end with the seventh stone, and the letters
m /Lu£xcs bad been removed. The new position of the seventh stone, at the
corner, is shown by a decree of proxeny prior to 201 B.C., which is cut on
the other face. This mutilation must have been due to a necessary change
iji the course of the Sacred Way, for only imperative reasons would have
led to the mutilation of so important a monument. The modern hand in
the inscription shows that it is not the original. Causes of damage were
not lacking in the fourth centuiy, and Aeschines alludes to a restoration of
votive offerings of the Persian Wars. The new inscription evidently sought
to reproduce the old. The copy shows the ^ and O. As the inscription is
not on the Treasury itself, and the marks on the stones show that the basis
was covered with offerings, the inscription must apply to theric rather than
to the building. It is also later than the construction of the Treasury ; but
this latter can only have been built after the battle of Marathon, for the
Athenian victories of 506 B.C. were acknowledged by the building of the
Digitized by
Google
294 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
portico. The only ancient writer besides Pausanias who mentions the Treas-
ury is Xenophon, who dedicated there a statue of Apollo (^Anab. V, 3, 5).
When the building was destroyed, it is hard to say ; but the state of the
sculptui-es seems to prove that it was early buried and protected by a nia&i
of earth.
(;5) Tlie inscription of the great altar. The altar was naturally a very
important point in the arrangement of the sanctuary, and, as such, it is men-
tioned by Pans. X, 14, 7, and Hdt. IX, 81; II, 135. Two stones yield the
inscription Xuh 'AwoAAwvi rov P<ofjMV. The letters are of the fifth century,
and belong to a monument older than Herodotus. It is perhaps due to the
battle of Mycaie. The altar itself has also been found, in the axis of the
temple, but with a different orientation. It seems to have had a length of
5.88 m., and a depth of 2 m. At the southeast corner is a very carefully cut
inscription : AcX^ ISaiicav Xiocs Tr/DOfuxvrctav, in characters which seem to
indicate the third century, though in that case it must be the renewal of an
ancient inscription. The steps of the altar show places for stelae, and the
discoveries in the neighborhood show that this was one of the cirt^oFeoraroi
Toiroc, and, as might be expected, especially favored by the Chians. Seven
inscriptions, some of considerable length, and others very fragmentary, in
honor of Chians are published in extemo, and, on p. 629, a revised list of the
Chian Ilieromnemones is given supplementing that of Pomtow (F.D. 517,
8;U). To some of these it seems possible to assign approximate dates, in
the late third and early second centuries B.C.; a time when Chios played a
prominent part in the Eastern world. The inscriptions show that the city
took care to keep its offering in good repair, and that the altar was in special
charge of the Chian Hieronmenion. In the second century, the importance
of the altar is shown by the placing near it of the statue with which the
Delphians honored Eumenes. The altar seems to have been kept in repair
until the latest period of the sanctuaiy. The last inscription of the Chians
is a basis with the inscription : 'O S^fios 6 XtW ^rftrlvov \ 1,kv$ivov Xtov |
*Air6XX<ovL HvOiWy almost identical with CJ.A. II, 1171, placed by Kohler a
little before the time of Augustus. The situation of the altar seems to
have been fixed by earlier usage, for it is in this region that the soil shows a
mass of ashes containing in regular layers fragments of bronze and terra-
cotta extending from the sixth century back into Mycenaean times, and
reaching to the virgin soil.
(4) Inscriptions of the Lesche of Cnidus. The indications of the posi-
tion of this building in Pans. X, 25, 1 ; 26, 4, are not very distinct; but the
situation, to the right and above the spring Cassotis, has been determined
by an inscription (Kvi&W 6 Safw^ ro aydXafifm 'AwoXXwvi) in a retaining
wall. In this neighborhood have also been found other inscriptions giving
the pvoxeny to Cnidians, two of which are published in full. The retaining
wall could only have been built by the Cnidians for an edifice in which
they were particularly interested, t. «. the Lesche. On the terrace have
been found the foundations of a rectangular building, which seems to have
been destroyed by an earthquake or violent inundation of the torrent
Digitized by
Google
Greek Insc.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 295
Khodiiii. On the north side, the building is protected by the polygonitl
wall of the temenos. It was not accessible on the short sides, at the east
and west. The terrace is only a little longer than the building, but it is
3.28 ui. broader, so that it was ou the south side, which alone was accessible,
that the building received light. It was a rectangular structure, closed
ou all sides, but, perhaps, with several doors on the south. luside, eight
columns, probably of wood, supported the roof. It was probably lighted by
u indows. It was not a portico or treasury, but a large hall giving to the
painter the lai*gest wall space under the best conditions of light. The paint-
ings began at the entrance, and ran along the side walls, and then across
the back. A discussion of their arrangement is promised by M. HomoUe.
The Lesche enables us to determine the position of the tomb of Neoptolemus,
of which no trace seems to have survived, but which must have been near
the gi-eat group of nine Thessalian princes.
An Athenian Dedication at Delphi. — March 11, 1896, M. Colin
presented at the French School a discussion of an inscription found at
Delphi, in June, 1895. It is on a base of gi*ay limestone which once sup-
})orted a tripod, and, owing to tlie roughness of the stone and the shallow
cutting, is by no means easy to read. It is a dedication by the Athenian
Demus to Apollo, made by ten 'I]c/M>irou>i cl rrfv UvOidBi dyayoin-cs. These
cannot be either of the boards of ten mentioned by Aristotle (Po/. Ath. 54),
but a specially elected commission, |)erhaps chosen for their connection with
Delphi, or their wealth; for among the names are some mentioned by
Demosthenes as borne by the richest men in Athens. As Lycurgus is one
of the commission, the inscription must be earlier than 324 b.c., and as the
name of Demades also appeara ou the stone, it is probably later than
3^U B.C., as only after that date could Lycurgus and Demades be expected
to act together. It is possible that the occasion for this embassy was the
dedication of the new temple at Delphi. A proxeny decree in honor of
Demades has been found at Delphi, headed by a relief representing Athena,
Apollo, and Delphus. (B.C.H, XX, pp. 675-677.)
InsozlptionB from Delphi. — In B.CH, XX, pp. 466-496, P. Perdrizet
publishes the first series of inedited texts relating to the connection of
]>e]phi with Thrace and Macedon, countries concerning which epigraphic
documents are rare.
( 1 ) A decree of proxeny in honor of the four sons of Cersebleptes, the
famous Odrysian king, of whose descendants nothing was hitherto known,
except that one son had been a ho.stage at the court of Philip of Macedon.
This iiLscription names lolaus, Poseidonius, Medistas, and Teres, who alone
l>ears a Thracian name. The inscription agrees with one from the Acropo-
lis (C/.-.4. IV, 2, 65 6) in the spelling Kc/txrc^XcTrri;^, which is to be pre-
ferred to the form KcpaopXiirTrys found in the 2^ISS. The date of the decree
is probably 351-350.
(t?) A decree of proxeny in honor of Xearchus, son of Androtimus the
Cretan, who is the well-known admiral of Alexander. The inscription con-
firms the statement of Diodorus (XIX, 69, 1) and Arrian (Ind. 88), and
Digitized by
Google
296 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1808
shows an error in Stephauus Byzantinus. Perdrizet inclines to the opiuion,
that not Nearchus but his father came from Crete to Amphipolis.
(3) A decree of proxeny of the fourth century in honor of a citizen of
Europus in Macedou. Two towns of this name are known, one on the
Axius and the other on the Rhoidias. The former was the more important,
and is probably the place meant. Maxaras, the person honored, bears a
name well known in Macedon, as it was borne by the family which ruled
the Elymiotis as the vassals of the king of Pella. His father's name,
SajSarmapac, is new, but seems formed from the name of the Thracian god
Sebadius.
(4) A long inscription conferring the proxeny and other honors on
Cotys, son of PcufSos ('P^fSos, 'PoiSi;?), which cannot be later than
201 B.C., and seems to belong to the latter part of the third century.
Two kings of this name are known, one the father of Cersobleptes (382-358
B.C.), the other Cotys 11, an ally of Perseus against the Romans. Each of
these kings was the son of a Seuthes. The Cotys of the uiscription may well
be the grandfather of the enemy of the Romans. Two facts seem clear
from the inscription : (1) The Odrysians regained in great measure their
independence during the wars after Alexander's death. (2) They were
governed by the family of their ancient kings, as is clear from the fact that
this decree renews a proxeny already granted to the family, a reference
probably to the honor given the sons of Cersebleptes and their descendants.
As intermediary in showing the good-will of the king, there is mentioned
Tyrillus (the name is new) of Neapolis, the nearest Macedonian city to the
Odrysians. The father of Cotys bears a Thracian name, perhaps identical
with that of the king of the epic, whose name has been hellenized into the
form Rhesus.
(5) The dedicatory inscription of Q. Minucius Q. f . Rufus to the Pythian
Apollo was copied by Cyriacus, and has since disappeared and been I'edis-
covered several times, for the last time by the French in 1896. With this
inscription are to be connected two others : one, a fragment of a Delphian
decree in honor of a Minucius, son of Quintus, for his bravery again .st the
Scordistae and other Thracians. This cannot be the legate Q. Minucius,
but M. Minucius Rufus, who, in 109 b.c, as proconsul, made a victorious
campaign in Thrace. His brother was Q. Minucius, and together they were
appointed by the senate, in 117 B.C., to settle a controversy, in which their
decision is still presented (C./.L. 1, 199). The other inscription is from the
base of a statue evidently erected in honor of the proconsul. It may well
be combined with the fragment just mentioned, as both are of the same
stoue, and gives the following dedication :
McvcKpar)/^ koi Sonrarpos ©i/jSatoc iirovrjfrav*
M. Minucium Q. f. Rufum
imperatorem, Galleis
Scordisteis et Besseis.
[MaapKov MijvvKtov Ko{tvTov viov PoO]-
Digitized by
Google
Gbeek Issc.] ABCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 297
[^w, iLV0VKa\Tov 'P<i>/juul<av, vua^avra]
[FoAAovs SJKOpStaras [icat Bc<rcrovs]
[/ecu TOU9 X]oi7rovs 0p<u[icas a iroXis]
[rtt>v AcA^](i)v operas &[ciccv]
[Ilv^atfjt *A7r6XXiavt.
The artists are otherwise unknown.
The Scoixiistae were a Celtic tribe established in the valleys of the
lllyriau tributaries to the Danube. Of their government we know noth-
ing; but as their chiefs are never named in the inscriptions, they do not
seem to have had a king. They were noted as the fiercest and most crafty
of the Thracian tribes. They carried their incursions west to the Adriatic,
east as far as Olbia, while on the south their raids had formed a desert
along the Macedonian frontier. £ven before Macedon became a province,
the Romans bad met this tribe with but little success, and in 114 the consul
in charge, C. Porciiis Cato, was disgracefully defeated. These attacks of
the Scordistae are contemporary with the advance of the Cimbri, but the
exact connection cs^unot be determined. The Roman defeats led to more
energetic action, which seems to have culminated in the campaign of
Minucius in 100 b.c. This punishment seems to have kept the Scordistae
quiet until the advance of Mithradates, whom they joined in the pillage of
Delphi and Dodona. Sulla's campaign of 8.5-84 again checked them, but in
77-76 they were again in arms against Appius Claudius, and in the follow-
ing year C. Scribonius Curio gained a triumph over theni. Again, in 16 B.C.,
they ravaged Macedon, but four years later were allies of the Romans in
Pamionia, and after that time the imperial power was sufficient to restrain
their raid.s, while, like the other neighboring tribes, they gradually disap-
peared in internal wars, though they survived even to the time of Anmiianus
MarcelUnus.
Oreek Shorthand. — In B.C.//. XX, pp. 422-428, pi. viii, P. Tannery
publishes two fragments found at Delphi, which contain a key to an un-
known system of shorthand. The stones are so much mutilated that it is
impossible to reach any certain conclusion as to the systems ; but it seems
clear that we have to do less with iackygraphy, i. e, a system intended to
economize time, than with brachygraphy, where space is to be saved. The
two stones represent different systems, and in general raise more questions
than they answer. Tannery gives a summaiy of the combinations which
can be made out, but does not attempt any final discussion, contenting him-
self with opening the way to other attempts at interpretation.
The Pythian Apollo at Athens.— £.C.//. XX, pp. 639-641, con-
tains a summary of a paper read by M. Colin at the meeting of the French
School in Athens, Februaiy 12, 1896, on the worship of the Pythian Apollo
at Athens in the second century according to the inscriptions of the treas-
ury of the Athenians at Delphi. A considerable number of these docu-
ments relate to the solemn embassies sent at intervals by the Athenians to
honor the god. These documents are of two kinds: (1) Decrees by the
Digitized by
Google
298 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
Delphians in honor of persons connected with these missions; (2) lists of
the ambassadors. These show at the head two groups, one of magistrates,
the other of the general M ra ovXa aud the priests, then a large body of
Theori and Pythiasts, with an escort of ephebi aud liorsemen, and a number
of women, including the priestess of Athena Polias. To the religious' cere-
monies were added contests, — hippie, musical, and dramatic. While the
festival is celebrated by the whole Athenian people, the names show that
the old families of the Paralia and Tetrapolis were very prominent. During
the second century B.C., the old antagonism of Dorian and Ionian had died
out, and the old piety toward the gods showed itself at both Delos and
Delphi.
XUausinian Inscription. — D. Philios has commented on the Eleusinian
inscription published by Skias ('E^. 'A/^x- 1895, 110-114). It is a decree in
honor of F. Flavins Leosthenes Paeanieus, whose father, grandfather, and
brother had been eponymi, and whose family is known also from C.I. A.
Ill, 656. The following points are noticed : the formula Ufto^Mnrroxnmk hn
yevoiK XafiTrpoTr/Tt, which seems to show that the Upiawfua. under the empire
was not very strict; the initiation of L. Aurelius Verus; and, above all, the
celebration of the mysteries twice in a single year. (B.C.H. XX, p. 657.)
The Corinthian Alphabet. — In A then. Mitth. 1807, pp. 343-M4, P.
Kretschmer discusses the secondary signs in the Corinthian alphabet.
I = i as in Thera. Y = ^. These were both derived from the lonians.
Musical Contests for Boys. — In A then. Mitth. 1897, pp. 334-342.
Th. Preger wTites of the musical contests for boys in Sparta. He gives a
collection of the inscriptions refeiTing to these Spartan musical agones.
The instrument depicted on the tablets is shown to be a sickle, which is to
be regarded as the emblem of Artemis Oilhia, who appears in Alcman's
famous pnrtheueion.
A Tegean Dedication. — A dedication by the city of Tegea to the
emperor M. Aurelius has been copied at Palaeo-Episcopi. (B.C.H. XXI,
p. 148.)
King Nabis. — In the Museum at Sparta is part of a clay tile with the
inscription BAAEO^ | NAB 10^ = jSaaiXcw Na^io?. The abbreviation is
according to a common method, for which many examples are cited. The
title PatriXvk is not given to Nabis in our literary sources, where he is
always called rvpawoi ; but that he claimed it is clear from the dialogue
with Flamininus (Liv. XXXIV, 31). This indicates that it was assumed
before 197 B.C., though not recognized by the Romans until the conclusion
of the treaty with him. As Nabis was the enemy of the Achaean League,
which was in alliance with Home, the treaty was later disowned by the
Romans, who asserted it was made with Pelops, the legitimate king, whom
Nabis had supplanted (Liv. XXXIV, 32, 1). Pelops was the son of Lycurgas,
who succeeded Cleoinenes III, and dethroned the minor Agesipolis, his
associate king. Pelops must have been the nominal king under the guardiai.-
ship of Machanidas and later Nabis, who soon put the lx)y aside and assumed
the royal power. It is an easy supposition that both Machanidas and Nabis
Digitized by
Google
Greek Ik8c.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 299
were connected with the royal family, and thus had some natural claim to
the power. The treaty with Pelops must have reference to the Aetolian
league of 211 B.C., which the Spartans joined in 210 b.c, after the death of
Lycurgus.
The Delian inscription in honor of Nabis (B.C.H. 1896, pp. 502 ff.) showf>,
as Homolle has said, that he was son of Damaratus and of royal blood, and
ttiat the Romans had no objection to the Delians giving him the title of
king. As to Machanidas there is no new light.
The tile is very probably a fragment of the upper part of the wall with
which Nabis fortified Sparta ; the lower part would be of sun-baked brick.
(P. WoLTERS in Athen. Miith, XXII, pp. 139-147.)
In B,C.H, XX, pp. 502-522, Th. Homolle discusses King Nabis in the
light of evidence derived from inscriptions of Delos, which throw light on
two points misrepresented or ignored by the historians, — his title and his
origin. The tile from Sparta gives him the title ** king," and this is con-
firaied by the Delian decree. The stele of Delos is distinguished by its
size, the excellence of the execution, and by the rarity of the material,
which is red Laconian marble. It contains a decree of proxeny in Jionor of
^axrikw Na^cs ^joLfULpdrav Aaxt&ufioyuK, and is easily read and absolutely
perfect, with the exception of the last line containing the patronymic of the
president of the assembly. Its value is only in the words quoted, as the
rest of the document contains only stereotyped phrases. Aa/ceSaiftoviof
is the term for citizens of Sparta, and Nabis was therefore neither a mer-
cenary soldier nor a Perioecus, but a member of the privileged class. The
name of his father recalls the banished king of the fifth century, whose
descendants were still living in the district given him by the Persian king
as late as the time of Aristotle, whose daughter married a Procles, and
whose grandsons Damaratus and Procles were pupils of Theophrastus.
Between the grandsons and the father of Nabis there is only room for two
generations. One of these generations seems represented by Damaratus,
the friend of Lysimachus, who was also honored by the Delians in a decree
which may be dated about 295 b.c, as the events of that time, when Sparta
was appealing to Lysimachus against Demetrius, furnish the best explanar
tion for the activity of a Spartan at his court. Gorgion, the father of this
Damaratus, bears the name of a descendant of Gongylus the Eretrian, who
with Damaratus was honored by the Persian king with a domain in Asia
Minor. The families are united in Xenophon's account (HelL III, 1, 6;
Anab. VII, 8, 8), and the occurrence of these names is a strong proof that
the Damaratus of the inscription was a descendant of the former king.
As the inscription refers to services of the ancestors of Damaratus, it is
perhaps not too rash to see in this an allusion to the sparing of the island
by the Persians, a deed which may well have been due to the influence of
the Spartan king. The patriotic conduct of the descendants of Damaratus
in the time of Thimbron would easily pave the way for a return of part of
the family to Sparta, where they seem to have reached high esteem, though
the earliest opportunity for regaining the lost position came first at the
Digitized by
Google
800 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II. 1898
denth of Machanidas, when the royal power, which had fallen into feeble
hands, might naturally seem to belong to a Heraclid. That Nabis claimed
such rights is clear from the figure of Heracles and the stars of the Dioscuri
which appear on his coins, and that his royal position was recognized by the
god is clear from the decree. The decree was moved by Charilas, son of
Aristothales, and the president was Anticrates, son of Tele(mnestus). A
Charilas was archon in 220 B.C., and an Anticrates between 220 and 215 b.c.
The palaeographic evidence points to a date between 201 and 197 b.c., as
the writing differs markedly from the specimens of 220 B.C. and 193 b.c.
Delos at this time was under the influence of Rome, or Pei-seus, and Nabis
could only be honored with the consent of one of these powers. Moreover,
from 204-196 is the period of the sea-power of Nabis. In 197 n.c. the
alliance of Nabis was important for both Philip and Rome, and both made
him rich offers, resulting finally in a treaty with Flamininus, which was
thrown aside in 195 b.c., when the Roman victory had rendered Nabis useless.
Another Delian inscription, also on red Laconian marble, in the same
writing as the decree of Nabis, is in honor of two Cretans. Nabis had close
Illations with Crete : Nabis therefore was a descendant of the divine and
rbyal family of the Heraclidae, and was recognized as king by the Delian
god and the Romans.
Two other Delian inscription — one on red marble of the time of Nabis —
in honor of Lacedaemonians are also published.
InscriptionB from Cleitor. — In the R. £u Gr. 1897, pp. 279-308, M.
Holleaux discusses the two inscriptions published by Milchhofer, A then.
Mitth, VI, p. 304, and supplementary pi. i, and by E. Sonne, De arbUris
exteitiis quos Graeci adhibuerunty etc., Gottingen, 1888. Several new read-
ings are proposed, the relations between Demetrias and the Federation of
the Magnetes are discussed, and the date of the inscriptions is seen to be
between 167 and 146 b.c.
InscriptionB fonnerly in Aegina. — In Athen. Mitth. XXII, 1897, pp.
349 f. M. Fr'aukel publishes an appendix to his article in the Abhandlungen
d. Berl. Akad, d. Wiss. entitled Epigraphl^ches aus AeginOj in which the
origin of inscriptions formerly in the museum at Aegina is discussed.
Inscriptions from Melos. — Forty-six Melian inscriptions, found or
copied by the members of the British School, are published in reduced fac-
simile by Cecil Smith, J,H.S. 1897, pp. 1-21 (3 cuts). All but four are new.
The first twenty-three, belonging to the period before the Athenian occupa-
tion in 416, are in the Melian character, the earlier ones having the five-
barred fjL, the horizontal a, etc. The semicircular o is found w^ith the later
forms of fjL and a. V is shown to be Melic for ^, not ^. P occure once in
the usual form. Where coloring remains in the lettei-s it is red, and in
some instances it occurs in consecutive lines. The greater part of thesj
inscriptions are fragments of epitaphs on stelae of the dark red trachyte,
used also for building in this period, which had, when complete, a pedi-
ment-shaped top, with the inscription on tlie smoothed surface immediately
below. The back and lower part are left rough, as if for setting in the
Digitized by
Google
Greek Ihsc] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 301
earth close in front of the tomb. The common form of tomb is a chamber
cither cat into the rock at the side of the road or sunk in the ground. One
of the inscriptions, with the red color of the letters still bright, was found
eight feet below ground, among the remains of a late Roman stoa, indicat-
ing that the plundering of the tombs for building material began early. If
the tradition is to be trusted, one of the inscriptions of the best period was
found in the same tomb as the Gigantomachia vase of the Louvre, which
suggests a date of about 430. Of the early inscriptions not on stelae, one,
with a woman's name, is cut in the wall above a burial-niche, in a rock-cut
chamber-tomb, and two, reading Aios Karoi^aro, are cut on natural rocks
roughly shaped like altars, and mark the spots as under the protection of
Zeus who descends, Zeus Kataibates.
Of the later stelae, two have the inscription at the bottom of the face,
and when compared with another, which has a relief on the upper part and
no inscription, suggest that the upper pai*t, which shows traces of red paint,
was reserved for a picture. These three all terminate below in a square
shaft for setting into a socket. They belong to the first half of the fourth
century b.c., and appear to be relics of the Athenian colonists who settled
here in 416. No native Melian stones are known later than the fifth cen-
tury, until one comes to Imperial times; but the cause of the gap has not
been discovered. Two of the late inscribed stones, an altar dedicated to
Dionysus Trietericus, and a herm-statue of a priest, set up by the mystae sug-
gest a cult of Dionysus Bassareus. The herm and the mosaic pavement on
which the two were found will be published. One stone names a man as
axpwf MvfXitov for the third time, ro y> Another is on the pedestal of a
statue of Agrippina the elder. Another, compared with two already
published in the C. /.(?., supplies gaps in the family trees of a certain
Damaenetus and his wife Cleisagora. The latest inscription, on the ambo
of a very ancient church, invokes the care of Saint Theodore.
New Fragment of the Marmor Parium. — The newly found fragment
of this important inscription is published by M. K. Krispi, and edited by A.
Wilhelm, Athen. Mitth. 1897, pp. 183-217. The fragment records the events
occurring between the death of Philip 11^ 336-335, and 299 b.c. It is dated
hy Athenian archons with statement of the years that have elapsed since
264. Flach's conjecture that this marble in the last period dealt more par-
ticularly with Parian affairs, is shown to be incorrect. The stone is in a poor
state of preservation, and does not add much to our knowledge of the period.
Some of the chronology is wrong. Aristotle is called iTwf>urTriii whereixs, in
the part previously known, Socrates and, perhaps, Plato were called ^^Xocro-
^oc Aristotle is said to have died at 50, instead of 63 years of age.
Archaic Parian Inscription. — The archaic inscription of Paros {B.C.
H, XXI, p. 16), which forbids Dorians to sacrifice to Cora, may be compared
with Hdt. y, 72, where Cleomenes as a Dorian is forbidden to enter the
temple of Athena on the Acropolis. (B,C.H. XXI, pp. 148-149.)
New Amphora-stamps. — In Athen. Mitth. 1897, pp. 148-158, E. Pridik
publishes some amphora^tamps from Rhodes, Cnidus, and Thasos, now in
Digitized by
Google
302 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
Athens. He accepts Keil's view that the manufacture of these objects was
controlled by the state, and that it was a monopoly. The head of Hclius
and the flower are the official Rhodian stamps.
Bpigraphioal Note*. — In the A then, MUth, XXII, 1897, pp. 381-388,
St. N. Dragoumes has some brief notes, with new readings, on inscriptions
published AcXt. 'Apx- 1890, p. 145; *£</». "Apx- 1894, pp. 172-179,241-244,
195-198, 1895, pp. 61-76, 89-92, 99, and 103 (Dionysus irapairacJw=fwwo-
ficvos; cf. Dionysus SoXXios in Samos).
Cretan Inscription. — In A then, Mitth. 1897, pp. 218-222, £. Ziebartli
shows that the inscription C.LG,S. Ill, 693, is Cretan, not Corcyi-eau. The
document is referred to Cydonia. In 1. 3, the name Lygdamis occurs.
Inacriptions copied by Cyrlacus of Ancona. — In A then, MiUh, XXII,
1897, pp. 113-138, E. Jacobs gives a coiTect«d arrangement of the pages of
the Codex Vaticanus 5250, and the text of some of the inscriptions collected
in 1444 during Cyriacus's stay in Thasos, together with copies made from
the stones now in the island. One inscription may date from 411-410 B.C.,
when Thasos was under the control of the Lacedaemonian oligarchy vhich
proscribed the sympathizer with Athens. In A then. Mitth. XXII, 1897,
pp. 405-414, £. Ziebarth publishes, with notes, some inscriptions copied
by Cyriacus. They are chiefly late inscriptions from Delos, Naxos, Myco-
nos, and other islands. One is in honor of ** Aphrodite and her son
Eros."
Law against Money-changers at Mylasa. — In 1895 M. Briot dis-
covered at Mylasa, in Caria, and published in B.C.H. XVIII, p. 545, a
fragmentary inscription of considerable length. This document has been
republished with restorations and commentary by Th. Reinach in B,C,H.
XX, pp. 523-548. The stele is broken on all sides.
The subject of the inscription is the action of the council and people of
Mylasa to put an end to some financial abuses which had caused great
distress. The first nine lines seem to be a sort of preamble, containing the
reasons for the decree. Then follow the names and titles of the emperors
under whose auspices the law is enacted. These are Septimius Severos and
his two sons, so that the date is fixed in either a.d. 209 or 210. The object
of the law is to prevent unauthorized money-changing. The right of exchang-
ing money seems to have been a monoply at Mylasa, as in some other Greek
cities. The law provides for the arrest, on complaint of any citizen, of any
one who, without authority, changes money, and his ti-ial before magis-
trates and council. If he has charged no commission, his good faith seems
assumed, and he merely foiieits the sum concerned, which is divided
between the authorized banker and the complainant. The other party to
the transaction seems to have gone free. If he has charged a commission
on the exchange, he is treated as a criminal, and pays a heavy fine to the
emperor, the people, and the complainant, and the sum concerned goes to
the banker. A slave is punished by a flogging and imprisonment for six
months, unless the master refuses to surrender him, in which case the owner
is held guilty and fined. The last clause of the law provides for the pnbli-
Digitized by
Google
Greek Insc] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 303
cation of all coraplaiuts, for the punishment of the magistrates for any
neglect of duty, and for the recording of the decree as a pei*manent law.
Then follows a more fragmentary portion which seems to contain a part of
tlie peroration of the original mover of the decree, from which it appears
that the operations of unauthorized money-changers had diminished the
supply of coin, and particularly of small change (koAAvjSos), to such an
extent that the inhabitants could not buy the necessaries of life, and the
receipts of the imperial treasury had fallen ofiF. This was approved by the
hearers, for here follow the words succlamatum est, a seemingly unparal-
leled insertion of Latin in a Greek document, though " applause " is found
in other Greek inscriptions in imitation of the acta publica of the Roman
senate. The analogy of such texts, which have been found at Athens,
Chalcis, and Pozzuoli, make it probable that the Mylasa decree was incorpo-
rated in the speech of a magistrate.
The cause of the trouble at Mylasa is to be found in the debasement of the
sliver coinage by Severus. This led to the collection and hoarding of the
old i/enarius for foreign commerce, and even to the hoarding of bronze coin.
Such remedies as those tried by the council of Mylasa failed to touch the
root of the evil, and matters continued to grow worse, until the edict of
Diocletian introduced a new era in the history of money.
Inscriptions from Oordium and Vicinity. — As supplement to his
article on the site of Gordium, A. Kbrte publishes in A then, Mitth. XXII,
pp. *J8-ol, a number of inscriptions collected by him along Manlius's line of
march from Synnada to Gordium. Of the thirty-eight, twenty-seven are
grave inscriptions, of which Nos. 3, 19, and 28 are metrical. Number 19 is
also striking from the late forms of the lettere, and the wild orthography of
the Greek. It is only in part restored. Seven are honorary, and of these
only Xo. 23 is noticeable as recording the career of a certain Heras of
Pes.Hiuu.H, who not only held many honorable and expensive offices in his
native land, but also served as tribunus in two legions, both of which are
known to have taken part in the siege of Jerusalem by Titus. As he
received the haitta pura and corona muralis, it seems likely he took part in
this campaign. This inscription also gives a new name for the mystae of
C'ybele, Arra/SoKoot, where the last element is of uncertain origin. Number
25 contains fragments of two letters of Trajan, in which he expresses thanks
for rpi/iCroiv {evyi; hvo and <^€t)8Aara»pca {fhulatorid) 8ix>, sent him appai'ently
i v a Pessinuntine weaver. Three are votive inscriptions : No. 6 to the
Mother of the Gods ; No. 8 to the Papas (?) ; No. 9 to Heracles.
Ptolemaic Documents. — In B,C.H, 1897, pp. 184-208, P. Jouguet pub-
lishes three inscriptions from Ptolemais, which prove that this Egyptian
city had a right to be called a iroXi?* It had a fiovkij, an iKKkrffrtOy tribes,
and demes, e. .7., Bereniceus, Philotereiits, Danaeus. The constitution of
Ploleiiiais as set forth in the inscriptions is probably that of the first period
of the Macedonian conquest. One document records the turbulence created
in the senate and assembly by certain of the citizens. Some of the inhabi-
tants are called veiarcpoL.
Digitized by
Google
304 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1888
areek Inscriptioiui from Bgypt. — In JB.C.//. XX, pp. 459-406, P.
Jouguet publishes some metrical inscriptions in the Museum of Gizeh, from
the neigliborhood of Edfou (ApollinopoILs Magna). Two of these have
ah-eady been published (B.CH, XX, pp. 191 ff.), and for these only some
corrected readings and translations are given. Some details seem to indi-
cate the Ptolemaic period, and the mention of a war in Syria points to the
reign of Philadelphus I or Euergetes I. The thiixl inscription consists of
thirteei! elegiac couplets, of which the first six ai*e badly mutilated, the
others but slightly damaged. They contain the epitaph of a certain Apol-
lonius, who had been publicly honored by the kings. The author is the
same Herodes who signed the epigrams already published. The fourth Is a
badly nmtilated fragment, which may be in either hexametera or elegiacs.
It appears to contain the epitaph of a Samothracian, who had served in the
Egyptian army. The title i^ycfiQiv avSpStv points to the Ptolemaic period.
The writing dif!ei*s slightly from that on the other stones, but it seems
probable that it comes from the same place at which there appears to
have been a cemetery of Greek soldiers.
Greek Inscription from Syria. — M. Fossey has corrected the copy of
an inscription from El-Burdj in Syria, published by Clermont-Ganneau
(Recueil (TarcheoL orientalty 11, p. 61). He has show^n that the word diro^co>-
$(VTo^ has been wrongly considered a^ alluding to human sacrifices, and that
the name Ifiytipiav corresponds to the Semitic Se'ira, probably the ancient
name of Kala'at Jeudal. (B,C.H, XX, p. 657.)
COINS
Notes on Additions to the Greek Coins in the British Mnae*
urns, 1887-1896. — On the reverse of a bronze coin attributed to Chal-
cidice, is a nude male figure with wings, running, and holding a wreath in
each hand. It may be a personification of Agon.
Two Euboean (?) coins are here, of a series on which horses are repi-e-
sented in front view. The tetrobol has a single rider, the octobol, a rider
leading a second horse, and the tetradrachm, a quadriga. In the quadrigae,
the horses turn their heads toward each other, in pairs.
A coin of Aegiuni in Achaia has the infant Zeus suckled by the goat
Amalthea. A legend connecting the name of the town with this incident,
Alyiov from aij, is given by Strabo, VIII, p. 387.
A coin from Pheneus in Arcadia bears, apparently, the word cuxi as if
made to be dedicated at the shrine of Hermes, the patron god of the town.
A N A6 for dvaOrffJui has already been noted on coins. The Hermes on the
obverse has Polyclitan proportions.
A Bithynian coin of Domitian or Trajan has a figure of Homonia accom-
panied by a serpent, as if the type were blended with that of Hygieia.
On a gold coin from Lampsacus, a head having a small wing attached to
the neck as a symbol has been called Eros, but more probably, from its femi-
nine character, it is Nike or Iris.
Digitized by
Google
Gbeek MiscO archaeological DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 305
An Ionian coin, of the seventh or possibly early sixth century, has two
iieraldic lions^ with heads reverted and paws resting on a column, sugges-
ting the Mycenaean lions.
On an £phesian coin of Antoninus Pius, the arrqinrf, here called 'upaTnj/irf,
the carriage in which the image of the goddess was carried in procession, is
drawn by four horses and has a canopy supported by pillars.
A coin of Cnidus has a head of Aphrodite Euploia, unusually close to
the Praxitelean type. (G. F. Hill, J,H.S, 1897, I, pp. 78-91 ; 1 plate.)
Tbe Waddington Collection. — In R. Num. 1897, No. 4, £. Babelon
continues the description of the Waddington coins now added to the Cabi-
net des Medailles. He describes those of Ionia, Caria, and the adjacent
islands. Two plates.
The Monument of ThemlfltocleB at Magnesia. — A bronze coin of
Magnesia, of the time of Antoninus Pius, shows Themistocles standing,
nude, before a blazing altar over which he holds a phiale, while a bull, just
slain, lies at his feet. It is evidently copied from the heroic monument
erected by the Magnetes to Themistocles as their opXVy^'^^- ^^ *^^ P""^
portions of the figure, with narrow hips, are too archaic for the fourth cen-
tury, the original heroon must have retained its old position in the agora
when the city was remodelled, soon after 400 B.C. The date of course
excludes the possibility of portraiture. The scene is a typical heroic sacri-
fice ; but the presence of the bull and the phiale, appropriate to it as such,
may have given color to the tradition (Arist. Eq. 84) that Themistocles
was poisoned by drinking ox-blood.
The other of the two monuments mentioned by Nepos, sepulcrum prope
oppidum in quo est septUtuSy was not a tomb near Magnesia, but the tomb at
the Piraeus. In the epigram of Diodorus of Sardis (.1 . P, VII, 74), we
should read, not ravro €k/uiioTOicAet kckov rfpCov, but 0c/aoTOfcX€ov9 inrkp rfpiov.
The absence of any allusion in this monument to his services in behalf of
Greece accounts for the feeling shown in this epigram and the other three
on the same subject (A. P. VIT, 235, 237, 73), all written by men who were
interested in such works of art. (M. Rubensohn, May [1897] meeting of
Berlin Arch. Soc. Arch, Anz, 1897, III, p. 131 f.)
TripoliB in Syria. — Eras eatablished by Coins. — J. Rouvier has
established from coins of Tripolis in Sjrria three eras in use in that city :
the Seleucid era, an autonomous era beginning in 105 B.c. or 156 b.c. or 112
B.C., and the era of the battle of Actium, beginning in 31 b.c. This last
appears on a series of coins of Tripolis, running from the year 1 to the
year 29 of the era. (C. R. Acad Insc. 1897, pp. 429-431.)
MISCELLANEOUS
Egyptian Painting and the Mycenaean Question. — In the Sitzungx-
her, d, MUn. Acad, 1896, pp. 539-582, W. Helbig discusses the paintings
from a tomb in Thebes belonging to the eighteenth dynasty (published R.
Arch, XXVII, 1895, pis. xiv, xv, pp. 286-292), especially the representations
Digitized by
Google
806 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II. lblJ>
of foreigners called Kefti. He shows that the Kefti are Phoenicians, and
that the Phoenician trade and naval power was great at the time of the
eighteenth dynasty. Objects of " Mycenaean " art are found in Egypt, esi>e-
cially in centimes of Phoenician influence ; the <* Mycenaean ** costume agi-ees
with that of the Phoenician Kefti; the Homeric poems, which depict in
many respects the civilization of the ** Mycenaean " age, show us the Phoe-
nicians as the great artists and artisans of the period. All this shows that
the culture of the "Mycenaean" age was Phoenician. After the Dorian
inviision the Phoenician influence in Greece was almost done away with.
The Oriental influence that appears in Greek art in the eighth and seventh
centuries n.c. is exerted by Asia Minor rather than by Phoenicia. Ilelbig'.s
arguments are stated with much detail and supported by many references
to works of art and literature.
The Pelasgiaaa. — In the Nation, October 28, 1897, W. J. Stillniaii
claims the honor of having oiiginated the theory that the pre-llellenic civili-
zation of Greece was Pelasgic, and refers to a paper submitted by him to
the Archaeological Institute of America some ten years ago, but never pub-
lished. He believes that the Pelasgi entered Italy by going round the Adri-
atic from the lower Balkans, settled in Tuscany, and spread south to Sicily
and east to the opposite shores of the Adriatic. Thence they passed south,
occupied Peloponnesus, and reached Asia by way of Thrace as well as by
way of the islands. An important seat of their power was in Crete. Myce-
nae was also Pelasgic. At Mycenae the remains showing traces of the use
of the stone-saw and the tube-drill are not earlier than the eighth or even
the seventh century B.C. Any cut stone is still later. The source of the
Bo-called Mycenaean art is to be sought in Crete, but it is Pelasgic.
Mosaic at MeloB. — The PelaBgians. — At a meeting of the Hellenic
Society, February 24, 1898, drawings of the fine mosaic found in Melos by
members of the British School at Athens were exhibited. Professor Ridge-
way gave an address on some of the chapters of his forthcoming book,
The Early Age of Greece. He briefly reported the results at which he had
arrived in his paper, * What People made the Objects called Mycenaean V '
{J.H.S. 1896), and maintained that these objects were the work of the
Pelasgians. These he believed to have been a dark-haired people, while tlie
Achaeans of Homer are described as fair-haired. The Pelasgians i*ecognized
descent through women, and their worship was one of totemism and feti-
chism. Poseidon was a god of this early people, who was gradually driven
out by Zeus and Apollo. A discussion followed, in which Messrs. Anderson,
Percy Gardner, and Farnell took part. (A then. March 5, 1898.)
Mycenaean Datings. — In the Nation, March 10, 1898, W. J. Stillmnn
argues from the use of chisels in the relief of the Lions' Gate at Mycenae,
that the relief cannot be earlier than the eighth century. He accepts the
belief expressed by Nicolaides, '£<^. Apx* 1894, Part B, that the fragment of
a silver vessel found at Mycenae has upon it a representation of the siege of
Troy. Stillman assigns this relief to a period not later than the sixth cen-
tury B.C. Stillman argues that the tombs at Mycenae were plundered and
Digitized by
Google
Greek Mwc] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, ISOr-QS 807
used by Gauls, and cites the statement of Diodorus Siculus (The Virtues and
Vices, ed. A. F. Miot, Diodore de Sicile, vol. 6, p. 490) that Pyrrhus left a
(niulish garrison at Aegae, and that these Gauls pillaged tombs. Stillman
further argues that the remains of the palace of Tiryns, showing the use of
the stone-saw and the tube-drill, cannot belong to the pre-Hellenic period.
The Remains at Qha. — In B.C.H. XXI, pp. 149-151, de Kidder replies
to the note of Noack in Jh. Arch, I. IX, 219-221. He explains some dis-
crepancies in the two plans B.C.H, XVIII, pis. x, xi, and reaffirms his belief
in a fortified camp at the foot of the hill at Gha, though claiming that the
defences were very simple, and intended to be strengthened in time of war.
He also insists that there is as yet no evidence for identifying Gha with
Arne.
Some Antiquities of the Mycenaean Age. — Among the antiquities
of the Mycenaean age, recently acquired by the British Museum, are the
following :
Sixteen gems from Cyprus, Crete, Melos, the Peloponnesus, and even
Calabria, including: (1) A seal of rock-crystal, from Cyprus, with rim of
gold wire, gold-lined hole piercing it, and swivel of twisted gold wire for
suspension. The design, of markedly Mycenaean character, is a sea-urchin
l)etween two stiff trees, a tunny fish above. (2) An agate chalcedony
from Crete, one of the finest island gems known, engraved with a bull in
profile, guided by a man who stands facing o:i the further side. The man,
with pinched waist and loin-cloth, is less well rendered than the bull. The
style closely resembles that of the Vaphio cups, and is certainly free from
anything oriental. (3) A carnelian from Ilydrn, with subject connected
with animal-worship (v. J.H.S, 1894, pp. 81 ff). In the centre is a figure,
wearing a horse-skin, which covers his head, is tied in at the waist, and
hangs to his feet behind. Two other men, wearing only the loin-cloth,
stand on either side and converse with )iim, raising the hands in gesture.
The style resembles that of the Cretan gem. The scene represents the
worship of the chthonian horse described by Pausanias in connection with
Phigaleia, and the man clothed in the skin is a worshipper, like the arctoi
at Athens, who wore bear-skins in honor of Artemis Brauronia. (4) A
hematite, already published, which shows a bull led by two men, one at his
head, and one apparently meant to be on the further side, but really in the
field over his back. It is interesting in comparison with the^Tii-yns fresco.
(5) A steatite gem, engraved with the gorgoneion of the archaic Greek
type, with protruding tongue and tusks.
A collection of thirty-four vases, from a cemetery near Nicosia, in Cyprus,
chiefly of the earlier period of the pottery from Cypriote bronze-age tombs,
and corresponding with the remains of the second city at Hissarlik. They
are red and black glazed hand-made ware, having incised geometric patterns,
filled with white. In the second period, imported Mycenaean vases arc
found, with local hand-made bowls, covered with white slip, on which pat-
terns were painted, and with jugs of thin clay and metallic surface, on
which snake- and cable-patterns are painted or laid on in relief.
Digitized by
Google
308 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
A remarkable Mycenaean vase from Egypt, small and very flat, with three
handles, and an argonaut or paper nautilas in each space between the
handles, while all the rest of the surface is covered with seaweed patterns.
See Am. J, Arch, 1892, pp. 437 ff., for similarly decorated vase in New York.
A pseudamphora from Calymna, with briglit red decoration on buff
ground. An octopus on the fropt has four tentacles on each side, which run
around the vase in approximately parallel lines, joining in pairs at the back,
and dividing the sides into wavy bands, in which stand birds and various
animals. The spaces between the tentacles, near the body, are filled with
curiously interlacing bands of parallel lines.
No new light is thrown on the Mycenaean problem by these articles.
Recent excavations in Cyprus only show that this civilization lingered there
long after it had been superseded elsewhere. (H. B. Walters, J,H.S.
1897, I, pp. 63-77 ; 1 plate, 14 cuts.)
The Homeric Discos. — In the R. £l Or, 1897, pp. 256-268, A. de
Bidder finds that the Homeric discus had no hole in it, and was nqt hurled
by means of a strap. The references to a strap contained in the scholia are
traced back to Eratosthenes, but he refers not to the Homeric discus, but to
the discus used for a time after the introduction of the pentathlon in the
Olympic games in 708 B.C. A perforated bronze discus of this kind is in
the National Museum at Athens. Its form is such that it could have been
hurled only with a strap.
Ancient Theatre-tickets and the Dionysiac Theatre. — At the
January meeting of the German Institute in Athens Svoronos spoke of
ancient theatre-tickets. These tickets or symbola are little plates of copper
with the letters of the alphabet from A to O or A A to OO or even with three
letters of the alphabet (AAA to OOO). Svoronos explains this by the
theory that the Dionysiac theatre was built by Lycurgus, 338-326 b.c., to
serve as a meeting-place for the Demus. The theatre was divided into three
parts or zones by diazomata and these were divided by radii into thirteen
wedges or cuneu The thirteen parts of the lowest zone were for the voting
citizens, according to the constitution of Cleisthenes, about six thousand in
number. In the middle of this zone, where were the seats of honor, sat
close to the orchestra, the senatoi*s ; directly over these, ephebi and officials.
At each side of these were in three stories, in the space of five wedges, the
places for th# ten tribes of Athens. These three stories of the first zone
correspond to the three trittyes into which the tribes of Athens were divided.
This arrangement had practical importance for voting in assemblies of the
people. The urns stood before the first row of seats where were the marble
chairs for the prytanes, archons, and priests. Each side of the first zone was
denoted by one letter of the alphabet ; tickets for the second zone had two
letters ; those for the third zone, three. {Berl Phil W, February 26, 1898.)
Archaeological Notes on Bacohylides. — In the CI. R. 1898, p. 84,
H. Stuart Jones calls attention to the fact that the well-known amphora in
the Louvre, No. 194, published Mon, dell InsL I, pi. liv, represents the same
version of the Croesus-myth given by Bacchylides, Ode iii. The same fact
Digitized by
Google
Greek Misc.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, IS97''9S 300
is mentioned by Robert, Ilennesy 1898, pp. 130-159, and Miss Jane E.
Harrison, CL R. p. 85. Stuart Jones finds that the use of white engobe on the
rase shows that the painting is '< anterior by some decades at least to the
poem of Bacchylides." Miss Harrison finds that Bacchylides was not likely
to be influenced by the pauiting of the Fran9ois vase in hb story of
Theseus and Minos, Ode xvii. She adds some remarks on the mythological
importance of the version of the myth given by Bacchylides.
TheseoB and Meleager in Baoohylides. — In Hermes, XXXIII, 1898,
pp. 130-159, C. Robert discusses some archaeological questions arising from
the poems of Bacchylides. The account of the descent of Theseus into the
sea is compiired with the vase-painting of Euphronius, the crater in Bologna
(cut), the Fi*an9ois vase, and the paintings of Micon in the Theseum. The
scene on the Francois vase does not concern this myth, unless possibly the
garment given by Amphitrite to Theseus may be the festal robe in which he
leads the dance at Delos. The scene of the crater in Bologna is derived
from the painting of Micon. The sources of the extant accounts of
this myth are discussed. The poem relating to the arrival of Theseus in
Athens is of little archaeological interest, except as it shows that Theseus
had two companions in his early adventures, and that, therefore, accessory
figures in vase-paintings may have mythical significance. The poem about
Meleager shows that Meleager lost his life in battle and at the same time by
his mother's act. The representation of the sarcophagus, Ann. d, Inst.
XXXV, 1863, Tav. AB 5, p. 104, may refer to this version of the story.
The Monoohord, Instrument of Music. — In the R. j£t. Gr, 1897, pp.
309-312, C. Ruelle gives a French translation of Ptolemy, Harmonica, II,
12, and shows how the simple instrument was played. The pitch was varied
by pressing the string against bars fixed at intervals, and the sound was
made by plucking at the string with the fingers.
Topography of Delphi. — In U.C.ff. XXI, pp. 250-420, Th. Homolle
endeavors to identify so far as possible the sacred enclosure at Delphi, its
entrances, roads, buildings, and votive offerings. There is no attempt at a
detailed description of each object, nor a full discussion of the various
problems which are connected with a complete view of Delphic topography.
The article is in two parts, illustrated by three plans, one (pis. xiv, xv)
showing the village of Delphi before the excavations, the others (pis. xvi,
xvii) the sanctuary as excavated.
The first part discusses the enclosure, and the second the monuments con-
tained in it. In this portion the paper is almost purely epigraphic.
I. The enclosure. (1) The walls. The description of the situation of
Delphi in Paus. X, 8, 9, and Strabo, IX, 3, is accurate. The sanctuary is
divided into tliree regions, separated by the polygonal wall and the wall at
the noi-th which supports the terrace of the theatre. The upper and lower
of these regions have a decided slope ; the middle division contains the
temple and forms a great platform. The whole enclosure, including the
theatre, has the form of a trapezium, the long sides on the east and west
and nearly parallel, the short sides on the north and south and divergent.
Digitized by
Google
310 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. If. 1898
On the east and west the sides are 190 m. and 150 m. in length ; on the south
and north 125 m. and 135 m. This does not take into account the detours
made necessary by the ground. The enclosure contains about 20,000 sq. m.
Tiie surrounding wall has been laid bare except at the northeast and along
the north side, where only the course of the wall was determined, as its
complete excavation was considered dangerous. The east wall ascends the
mountain in a straight line, broken at one point a little above the temple by a
large portico. The wall is in its southern portion of rectangular blocks
regularly laid, then becomes polygonal, changes again to somewhat irregular
rectangular blocks, and above the large portico is once more polygonal. It
has been badly damaged by floods, and in some places is buried under great
masses of debris ; but its com*se and structure are clear. The north wall joins
the east at an obtuse angle, and follows a straight course past the Lesche of
Cnidus, serving at once as an enclosure and as a protection against the earth
above. It then bends more to the northwest and ends at the theatre. This
wall is not built with regularity, but in general is of small irregular stones,
a sort of opus incertum, though here and there large curved Llocks are found.
The west wall is polygonal from the theatre to the lower gate, and from
that point to the southwest corner rectangular. It has suffered very badly
from its position, and has disappeared near the theatre, so as to leave
unsettled the question whether this monument was included in the peribolus.
Pans. X, 22, 1, is also ambiguous. From topographical considerations, and
also from the prominence of the theatre in religious festivals, Homolle con-
cludes that the theatre was certainly in the peribolus. The south wall is
the so-called Hellenico and has a general northwest direction from its junction
with the east wall. The general style is shown by the popular name, but it
is not perfectly isodomic, since as in many other walls there ai% broken
lines and irregular angles. (2) The gates and ways, especially the Sacred
Way and its branches. The Sacred Way starts at the gate near the southern
end of the east wall, and passes between treasuries and offerings in a north-
west dh'ection, parallel to the south wall, until the Treasury of Cnidus is
passed, then in front of the Treasury of Athens it turns to the northeast
and continues to the east end of the polygonal wall, whei*e it turns due
north until the ex voto of Gelon is reached, then it turns east and passes
along the north side of the temple to the stairway to the theatre, where it
ends. Its general shape is that of a reversed S, i.e. 3. There are several
branches from this road leading to the gates in the east and west walls, and
passing before the treasuries and monuments in other parts of the enclosure.
These paths cannot be followed without the aid of a plan and may be
omitted here. The Sacred Way is well marked over most of its coui-se, and
from the Treasury of Athens to the offering of Gelon lacks but few stones.
Its course has not been changed since the sixth century, but there are
indications of various alterations in the level, and in the lower portion these
seem to have been considerable. The present pavement belongs to the
Roman period, and contains many fragments from various sources, includ-
ing some inscriptions of great value. On account of the steepness of the
Digitized by
Google
GkeekMisc] archaeological DISCC'SSIONS, JS97-9S 311
rock there are also several staircases, notably one leading to the theatre and
another at the portico of the Athenians. A comparison of the excavations
with the plan of the village shows that many of the old ways had been
preserved, and that the modern agora was near the site of the old centre of
the sanctuary, the altar. (3) Management of the water. The situation of
Delphi makes it especially exposed to violent floods, which pour down the
ravine of Rhodini, and against which special precautions were necessary to
protect the enclosure and then to drain the water which might gather
inside. As the village grew, and baths were built about the enclosure, more
l)ains were taken to collect this water. Most of the conduits and sewers are
of the Roman period, but some go back to the fourth century B.C. Outside,
a resei*voir was built on the east and a large channel on the west, besides
large dykes to prevent the ravine of Rhodini from overflowing. Inside, the
upper terrace was so drained that no water would come down to the temple
platform, and this in turn was carefully drained. Owing to the situation
the lower slope needed less elaborate measures, and gutters along the Sacred
Way seem to have been sufficient.
Ezcavationfl at the Northern Side of the AcropoliB at Athens. — In
the 'E<^. *ApX' 1897, pp. 1-32, P. Kavvadias writes of * Athenian Topography
according to the £xcavations about the Acropolis * (pis. i-iv ; 1 cut). The
excavations were begun in the middle of the year 1896, at the expense of
the Gi*eek Archaeological Society. Beginning in the depression between the
Areopagus and the Acropolis, the excavators advanced along the northern
side of the Acropolis, with the intention of examining the ground down to
the native rock. The discoveries treated in this article were made for the
most part toward the end of 1896, and have already become known, though
nowhere as yet so exhaustively treated as here. Above the spring of Klep-
sydra is a small cave in the rock of the Acropolis, which has usually been
called, since Gottling, the cave of Apollo. It is now made clear that the
cave of Apollo is the next hollow toward the east, on the north side of the
Acropolis. This is made evident by inscriptions found in the excavations,
irhich show that the title of Apollo worshipped here was Apollo inro
UoKpaU and also wr'*Aicpat5. This is the cave in which Ion was conceived
and exposed. The passages of Pausanias, Euripides, and Aristophanes re-
lating to this cave are discussed. This Apollo was closely connected with
the Apollo of Delphi, and it was here, in the neighboring Thesmothesion,
that the archons had their official meals. Hence the votive inscriptions
once fastened in the niches in and near this cave were dedicated by
archons. Just to the east of this cave is a second and larger cavern divided
into two parts. This was originally, no doubt, also sacred to Apollo: but
after the Peraian War, when the worship of Pan was introduced, the larger
cave was the cave of Pan. To the ejist of this cavern a series of steps was
found leading up on the surface of the rock to a small gate in the wall,
from which a flight of steps led up to the interior of the Acropolis. It was
hy this way, — hitherto unknown to modern scholars, — that Myrrhine
and Cynesias in Aristophanes*s Lr/ahtrata (911 ff.) propose to descend to the
Digitized by
Google
312 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
cave of Pan. Still further east, a long subterraneous passage was found
which leads past the foot of the newly discovered stairway, — but without
communication with it, — and opens into a cave near the stairs leading up
to the Acropolis, near the Erechtheum. The mouth of this cave had been
closed by a wall built at the time of the Greek revolution. In ancient
times the stairs were approached from the west through the long passage,
from the east through the cave. The projecting rocks by the caves of Pan
and Apollo, once longer than they now are, were called fuucpal (sc. wiTpai)^
whence Apollo received the designation wro Mcxxpatc Here was an altar
of Apollo, and here also the tomb of Erechtheus, the father of Creusa.
Sixteen votive inscriptions set up by archons or clerks of the archons are
published. These are all of late date, but evidently once took the place of
earlier ones. In a separate article (pp. 87-92), Kavvadias publishes ten
more similar inscriptions found later than the rest, — after April, 1897, —
and expresses his belief that it was at the altar cv Max/xus that the archons
took their oath to Apollo Patroos (Aristotle, Athen. Polit, LX, 5). The
results of these excavations are described with detailed discussion of topo-
graphical features and literary authorities, by Chr. Belger, in Berl. Phil. W.
September 11, September 24, October 2, and October 30, 1897.
Results of Excavations at Athens. — In the BerL PhiL W. October 30,
November 6, November 13, and December 25, 1897, Chr. Belger describes
and discusses the recent excavations and investigations in Athens. After
treating of the Grotto of Apollo, the Oath of the Archons, etc. (see above), he
discusses Dorpfeld's various theories concerning the Erechtheum, the Opis-
thodomus, and the Parthenon. He reaches the conclusion that the old
temple did not, as Dorpfeld maintains, continue to exist throughout antiq-
uity, but was supplanted by the Parthenon. The old temple mentioned
in inscriptions is according to Belger the Erechtheum. Belger further dis-
cusses the sculptures of the pre-Persian temple, the early waterworks,
which Dorpfeld connects with the Enneacrunus, the discovery by Skia.s
of the Ionic temple near the Ilissus, and the excavations near the so-called
Theseum.
Autumn Opening of the German Institute at Athens. — At the open-
ing of the German Archaeological Institute at Athens, the speakers were
W. Dorpfeld and P. Kavvadias. Doi-pfeld spoke on the activity of the
Institute in the previous year in Asia Minor, Ithaca, and elsewhere, and also
oil the Greek theatre. He showed that Vitruvius, in maintaining that the
(ireek Logeion was higher than the Roman, was not in the wrong if he
referred to the Hellenistic theatre, as it existed in Asia Minor. The theatre
ot Pomj^y in Rome was an imitation of that of Mytilene on a larger scale.
It was this theatre which Vitruvius had in view in his plan of a Greek
tlieatre. Kavvadias discussed two inscriptions on one stone, relating to the
temple of Athena Nike, on the Acropolis. The inscriptions show that the
building is either of the same date as the Parthenon or slightly earlier. In
one of the inscriptions Callicrates, the associate of Ictinus in the building
of the Parthenon, is mentioned as architect. The method of procedure in
Digitized by
Google
Greek Misc.] ABCUAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 313
the employment of architects of public buildings at Athens in the fifth cen-
tury was explained. (S. P. Lambros, in Aiken. December 25, 1897; Chr.
Belger, BerL Phil, W. January 8, 1898.)
Athena, A.D. 1395.— In A then. Mitth, XXII, pp. 423-438, W. Judeich
reprints from R, Or, Lat, III, 1895, pp. 5(J6 ff. a part of a diaiy kept by
Nicolaus de Marthono (Niccold da Martoni) during a pilgrimage to the
Holy Land in 1394-1395. On his return Niccold was driven to Greece, and
this portion of his diary contains an account of his visit to Attica in Feb-
ruary, 1395. He reached Athens by land from a harbor, probably to be
identified with Porto Raphti, and spent two days in the city. His account
is a strange medley of accurate observation and wild legend. He mentions
only objects to the south of the Acropolis, and on the hill itself ; most of
these are already known, but new is the stoiy of two springs, probably the
one at the Asclepieum and a cistern near by. The "studium Aristotelis**
is also unknown, but may well be one of the buildings in or near the pre-
cinct of Dionysus. A later passage of the diai-y mentions a return to Athens
from Chalcis for a single day, and a journey to Megara by way of Eleusis.
Early Chraves at Athena. — At the January meeting of the German
Institute in Athens, Rubensohn and Zahn spoke of various discoveries made
in excavations at the Areopagus, especially several ancient graves. The
bodies in these graves were cremated. The vases found in them show the
geometric system of the Dipylon vases, ninth to seventh century B.C. The
vases and other objects found put the gi'aves into the earlier Dipylon period,
and show that cremation is not a later custom than burial, as has been
assumed. It seems, rather, that after the Homeric time cremation and
burial existed side by side. (Beil. Phil. W. February 26, 1898.)
Cape Colias.— In the '£<^. 'Apx* ^^^7, pp. 93-96, P. Kastriotes discusses
the position of Cape Colias (Pans. I, 1, 5; Strabo, IX, 398), and finds that
it was not at "Old Phalerum" (St. George), but at the cape where is the
church of St. Cosmas. The temple of Aphrodite Colias stood, then, in
ancient times, on the site later occupied by the church of St. Cosmas. The
va.ses from Cape Colias were known for their excellent clay, and the only
place in the neighborhood where good clay is found is the Cape of St.
Cosmas.
New Notices of the Hippodrome at Olympia. — As the hippodrome
at Olympia has apparently been destroyed by the inundations of the Al-
pheus, and as, thei-efore, no attempt has been made to excavate the site, any
reconstruction must rest chiefly on literary sources, of which the most
important is Pausanias.
The ancient authorities agree that the hippodrome was an oblong with
semicircular eastern end, lying south of and parallel to the stadium, and
that it had two goals around which the horses turned; but at what point
the races ended, and where the judges sat are matters of conjecture.
Wernicke's suggestion (.76. A rch. /. 1894, p. 203), that Pausanias*s /ctW
(V, 15, 5) was a pillar marking the real goal, is not borne out by the con-
text, Avliich places "the pillar" within the starting-house. The Hellano-
Digitized by
Google
314 AMERICAN JOUHNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. 11. 1808
dicae had their place foi judghig the races in the stadium on the south bank,
probably toward the eastern end, and from the same position, facing round
toward the south, they may have judged the horse-races as well. If. as k
supposed, the western goal-post was on a line with the eastern end of the
stadium, this position of the judges would be about where the finish-line is
assumed to be. Pausauias only says (VI, 20, 10) that, crossing the wall of
the stadium where the judges sat, one comes to the hippodrome and to the
starting-house, a^ecrtf.
As to the statements (Pans. VI, 20, 15, 21, 1) that the two long sides of
the hippodrome were of unequal length and that the longer was an artificial
bank of earth, by which was the so-called Taraxippos, the other a low natu-
ral ridge, at the end of which was the temple of Demeter Chamyne, it
seems most probable, taking into account the position of the judges on the
south wall of the stadium, and the need of a broad space where the chariots
would all gather at the finish, that the north wall of the hippodrome did not
continue beyond (t. e. eastward from) the southeast corner of the stadium,
and that, therefore, the north wall was the shorter.
In a Greek manuscript of the eleventh century, No. 1 of the library of
the Old Seraglio at Constantinople, occur several sentences about the length
of the race-course and of the races in the hippodrome at Olympia. They
are very corrupt, but with certain probable emendations theyi-ead: *'The
Olympic (games) have a racing-track measuring eight stadia, 4800 feet,
one side of which is three stadia one plethrnm long, while the width
at the starting-house is one stadium four plethra, and by the shrine called
Taraxippus. . . . The single horses of the same ages all run six stades ; of
the pairs, the colts of the same ages run three circuits, the full-grown horses
eight ; of the chariot-teams, the colts eight circuits, the full-grown horses
twelve."
That the Olympic stadium and plethrum are meant need not be ques-
tioned. The measurement of the track, 4800 feet, cannot mean the exter-
nal circuit of the structui-e, for subtracting the two sides whose lengths are
given, 1900 and 1000 feet, and allowing over 1000 feet for the rounded
eastern end, we have less than 900 feet for the other long side, which is too
short. These eight stadia are more probably the actual course run, meas-
ured, not at the outer edge of the track, nor merely up and down the central
wall, but on a line running from the end of the starting-house around the
track and back to the same point, at an even distance from the enclosiuij;
bank or wall. The straight line from one end to the other would then l>e
between three and four stadia. Whether it was the longer or the shorter of
the two long sides that measured 1900 feet, is not determined. Probably the
structure was made as long as the available ground allowed. The new evi-
dence gives a considerably greater width than has been assumed. Pollack's
conjecture of 800 feet coming the nearest to it.
The distances run by the various classes of competitors, if reduced to
modem terms on the basis of Dorpfeld's calculation (192.27 m. to the
Olympic stadium, 32.05 m. to the plethrum), make surprisingly long runs as
Digitized by
Google
Greek Misc. J ARCHAEOLOGICAL DlSCUtSlONS, 1897-98 316
conipai^ed with those now customary, but are not impossible. As the evi-
dence of tlie text is good, it seems that the ancients demanded more of their
horses than we do. Perhaps the greater part of the course was gone over
at an easy gallop, the effort for great speed being confined to the end of the
race. These remarks appear to have been originally marginal notes, which
finally crept into the text at the end of some metrological tables. The use
of the present rpcxovcri implies that they were written before 394 after
Christ. (H. Schone, Jb Arch I 1897, pp. 150-160.)
The Port of Delos. — B.CH. XX, pp. 428-445, contains the report,
accompanied by a detailed plan, pis. ii-iii, of £. ArdaiUon on the excava-
tions conducted from June 25, 1894, to September 1, in the same year, at
Delos, in order to determine the topography of the port and the position
of the ancient shore line. The question is of some importance on account
of the commercial prominence of the island during the second and first cen-
turies B.C. The harbor of Delos is on the west side of the island, sheltered
on the east by Delos, on the west by the two islands Rhevmatiari, on the
south by a cape of Delos, and on the north by a line of reefs which pro-
jects toward the southwest some distance across the channel, and in ancient
times was strengthened into a mole to secure protection againt the prevail-
ing north wind. Thei*e seems to be no reason for believing that a similar
mole existed at the south. It is clear that the harbor has been filled up
since ancient times, as only very small boats can approach the shore. The
ancient shore also approached much nearer the portico of Philip and the
temple terrace than is now the case. The extreme length of the harbor
from north to south is about 050 m. The shore line is about 800 m., of
which 250 m are occupied by quays. To the south, however, beyond the
Pte, des PUastres, on the bay of Fourni, the quays extend some 1500 m., but
these are outside the main harbor. Two rectangular buildings can still
be traced under water, — one about 40 m. from the south end of the mole,
the other about 10 m. from the present shore, on a line with the portico of
Philip. The ruins do not show what these buildings were. They are of the
same size; and as their position is against the theory that they are light-
houses or landing stages, it is probable that they mark the limits of the
sacred harbor, and originally sei-ved as bases for some monument. Such
a separation of the merchant harbor from a military harbor is known at
other places. Here there is no military port, but a sacred harbor for the
convenience of pilgrims ; and at the north end can be traced a large landing-
place, like a mole, from which a paved way leads toward the sanctuary.
The greater part of this harbor has a gravel beach about 8 m. broad, and
inside a flagging of about the same width. At the southwest of the portico
of Philip, just outside the sacred harbor, is a very large paved space, in
which were found many bases, and the foundations of two small buildings,
— one round, the other square. At the north of the sacred harbor there are
remains of quays and storehouses connected with the commercial quarter
around the sacred lake and the Agora of the Hermiastae. As tit is part of
the islaud was long inhabited, but little has been found, the ancient build-
Digitized by
Google
310 AMEBICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
iiigs having been demolished; but the remains show it was a merchant
quarter of importance. The chief mercantile establishments w^ere along
the shore south of the portico of Philip and the public place. Here there
is a long succession of docks and quays, evidently built by private enterprise,
since each quay has its own storehouse and is separated by walls. Each
storehouse is composed of a court opening on the sea, and of a series of
rooms opening from this court. The establishments are separated by nar-
row lanes, running from a street which leads past the warehouses from the
public place. These buildings seem to have been used for storage ; but two
others, near the portico of Philip, are probably the places of sale, as they
are long, have open courts and large gates, no quays, and on a column drum
near by was found an inscription of the oleaini. The true centre of the
commerce seems to have been the public place near the portico of Philip,
close to which were three porticoes for the sale of goods, and the large
warehouses, while very near was the sacred precinct, showing the close
connection between religion and commerce so characteristic of this island.
BzoavationB of the British School at Melos. — Duriifg the work on
the site of the Three Churches, in April, 1806, a number of inscribed bases
were found, and considerable portions of eight statues, all of Roman period.
From the public character of the inscriptions, as well as of the statues, and
from traces of public buildings, it is evident that here was the agora in
Roman times, and presumably also in the (rreek period. The situation,
adjoining the east or landward gate of the city, on the saddle of land which
connects the east and west citadels, and from which the ground falls off
to the north and south, is eminently suitable for the market-place ; and the
evidence of converging roads points to the same conclusion. This market-
place, and not a military agora in the Athenian camp, is undoubtedly refen*ed
to in Thuc. V, 115, 11 : clXoi/ Sk kclL oL Mi/Xioi rUtv ^K^rjvtuwv rav ircfHrcixui^
Itariyi to Kara ryfv dyopdv^ Marbles have also been found in the olive grove
north of the present field, showing that the agora extended farther than the
excavations in that direction. Among these marbles is a column-drum,
fluted only at the upper edge, as if it had belonged to one of those columns
used in stoas and public buildings from Hellenistic times down, which were
unfluted in the lower part, where most exposed to wear.
The statues and most of the inscribed blocks had been buried out of
sight, either around a Christian sarcophagus or under the foundations of a
building, probably a very early Christian church. The missing portions —
heads, arms, etc. -»- were probably of separate pieces originally, and being
used higher up in the walls have been destroyed. The remains of an early
baptistery were also found. (D. Mackenzie, J.H,S. 1897, I, pp. 122-13:5;
1 plan, 9 cuts.)
Artemisium. — The discrepancy of time in Herodotus's accounts of
events on land and on sea before the capture of Thermopylae is easily
accounted for, partly by assuming that he crowded into one day the events
of the two following the great storm. With this change, his narrative is
consistent with reasonable explanations, unsuspected by him, of the rela-
Digitized by
Google
Italy: Arciiitec] A IWUAEO LOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, ISOr-OS 317
tious and motives of various actions — a strong proof of its general accu-
racy. We can infer, for instance, that both Greeks and Peraians regarded
the command of the sea off Thermopylae as essential to the possession of
the pass, that Xerxes delayed his attack until he should have news of the
fleet, and that its movements after aiTiviug opposite Artemisium were
directed by him. (G. B. Grundy, JJLS. October, 1897, pp. 212-229.)
The Account of SalamiB in Herodotus. — Professor Goodwin, in
showmgthat the **old view" of the battle of Salaniis is wrong (Papers of
the American School at Athens^ I), thinks that Herodotus has been misunder-
stood. It is, perhaps, better to suppose that Herodotus himself misunder-
stood his sources of information, mistaking an advance of the Persian right
wing, which really occurred during the general engagement, for the move-
ment to blockade the west end of the strait, and therefore putting it into
the previous night. The Aeginetans probably were stationed next to the
Athenians, and won their distinction by breaking the Persian centre, and
falling on the left flank of the Phoenicians. (G. B. Grundy, J,H.S,
October, 1897, pp. 230-240; 3 plans.)
ITALY
ARCHITECT17RE
t
Walls attributed to the Regal Period. — In the B. Com, Roma, 1897,
pp. 228-261, G. Pinza sets forth some sufficiently striking conclusions con-
cerning the style and date of these walls in Rome, examining them in the
light of other constructions of a similar sort in Italy and Sicily. The
distribution of these constructions in Italy along the course of the Tiber
and the adjacent shores of the Tyrrhene sea indicates that the motive
must have been not indigenous, but imported. Nor could these walls have
been built as early as the " Villanova," or protoetruscan, period, when the
Romans wei-e living in such wattled huts as the cinerary unis from their
early cemeteries present to our obseiTation. Their walls of earth and
scarped hillsides were their means of defence. The opus quadrat wn construc-
tion begins to appear in the valley of the Tiber at the " period of oriental
influence," which the author identifies with that marked by the appear-
ance in tombs of protocorinthian and Corinthian vases. To the teaching of
tlie Doric-Corinthian teachers from Sicily must be ascribed the origin of this
construction in both Latium and Etruria. The Etruscans did not. l;\ich it
to the Romans, nor did either people learn it from the Phoenici:uis, who
fortified their towns in other ways. As to date, the walls of the Pala-
tine, Capitoline, Viminal, and Caelian cannot have been built earlier than
the seventh century B.C., since tombs of their period disclose vases of Co-
rinthian and bucchero ware. The agger ascribed to Servius Tullius must be
assigned to a much later date, when Ron e had thoroughly united the
different settlements on the hills into one city, and had contracted intimate
relations with Syracuse, — that is, to a date somewhere between 474 B.C., the
Digitized by
Google
318 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
date of the battle of Cfumae, and the beginning of the fourth centuiy, or the
death of Dionysius I, in 367 B.C., when the star of Syi'acuBe passed to its
setting.
Early FortifioatioiiB at Perugia. — In Rom. Mitth. XII, pp. 161-200,
pis. viii, ix, F. Noack continues his architectural studies in Greek and
Etruscan walls by an investigation of the pre-Roman fortifications of
Perugia. The existing remains of the ancient walls are described by the
aid of a new plan, and their old extent is determined. The three small
gates and the walls in the immediate neighborhood ai*e fully described;
and the two great gates, the Arco di Augusto and the Porta Marzia, are
examined in detail. The result of this investigation is that the ancient
walls and gates of Perugia belong, in all parts, to a single plan, and there-
fore belong in pre-Roman times. Durm's theory of imitation of earlier
walls by Roman builders is uimecessary, as it rests on the belief that the
literary tradition requires a later date for the walls. A careful examination
shows that this is not the case. The accounts of Velleius and Appian do
not mention any destruction of the walls of the city, and there is no reason
to believe that they were injured seriously by the fire which consumed the
houses when the town was sacked in the "bellum Perusiuum." The next
question to be considered is the closer determination of the date when these
walls, whose gates are among the best examples of ancient fortification,
were erected. The style of building is undoubtedly influenced by the mate-
rial, but is not wholly dependent on this. In Etruria the geographical
division of styles is not without significance. Only on or near the south-
ern coast are polygonal walls found, — at Orbetello, CosarAnsedonia, Pyrgi,
and in Saturnia, — and most of these are regarded as extremely old. Farther
north, in Rusellae, Vetulonia, and Populonia, the endeavor is made to employ
horizontal layers ; and this is the regular style of central eastern Etruria,
as at Volterra, Perugia, Cortona, Chiusi, Fiesole, and Arezzo, where the
layers are horizontal, though the joints in the layer are often oblique. This
is illustrated by examples from Coi*tona, Arezzo, and Fiesole, to which group
Perugia must belong. A third group is formed by the southern cities, such
as Sutri, Falerii, Fescennium, Veii, and Caere, where the walls are built in
rectangular blocks of two sizes. This is best shown in the Servian Wall at
Rome, which, from the masons' marks, can scarcely be placed in the fourth
century B.C. This style is evidently a development from that of Perugia.
These differences in style are to be explained by Greek influence. The
" polygonal " style developed after the Mycenaean period, but continued after
the horizontal style was well known. Of this latter style, however, there
seems no certain example before the fifth century. In Etruria we find the
polygonal style in those cities first touched by Greek influence, i. e, those of
the southern coast. The usual Greek style after the fifth century is found
in the central Etruscan cities; and as the best example of the still more
developed style at Rome may well belong in the third century, the earlier
form is to be placed in the fourth and fifth. The influence is plain at Cosa,
where the union of x)olygonal walls with horizontal, square, and semicircular
Digitized by
Google
Italy: SciLnuRE] AliClIAEOLOGICAL JJISCUHSWNS, 1897-98 319
towers is the same as that found in the fifth century in Acaruania. This
leads to the conclusion that the walls of Perugia belong in the fifth, or more
probably in the fourth, century. The decorations and the pointed arches
also And analogies in tlie Greek remains.
SCUIiPTITRE
Fragments of Early Sicilian Sculptnre at Syracuse. — P. Orsi
makes a contribution toward the future history of Sicilian sculpture in the
description of four fragments now in the museum of Syracuse. The first is
from the city, or necropolis, of Megara, and consists of a youthful male
head, in a marble resembling Parian, with well-preserved hair, but much-
maiTed features, of the Apollo, or heroic epkebus, type. The general charac-
teristics of the face suggest the Apollo of Orchomenus, of Thera, or of
Tenea. The treatment of the hah* in three divisions, — cranial, frontal,
and occipital, — kept quite distinct, is of the fashion prevalent up to the
middle of the fifth centui*^' B.C., and points especially to the connection
of Sicilian plastic art with Peloponnesian, particularly that of Ageladas.
Chronologically, the terminus ante quern for this head is the year of the
destruction of Megara, 482 b.c. It apparently belongs to the time not very
long before this, between the thoroughly archaic period and that of the
transition. It also is a new proof of the extended influence of that
Apollo, or ephebu.% type, the origin of which was ascribed to the Daedalidae
of Crete.
The second fragment described, also from Megara, furnishes a similar
example of the diffusion of the Ionic type of the KopTf. It is of local lime-
stone (and hence surely of local manufacture), representing a young girl in
an Ionic chiton, with the right thigh slightly advanced, as though she were
stepping forward. The figure lacks the head and the most of the lower
limbs, and is otherwise much marred. The sculpture was furthermore not
wholly in the round, but attached to a backgi*ouud — a case previously
unknown to Signor Orsi in archaic sculpture. In style it belongs to the
class of the Kopai of the Acropolis, and is the first instance of that type in
stone discovered in Sicily, though large ten-a-cottas of the same sort had
previously been found in Megara-Hyblaea.
A third fragment was found in Syracuse. It is a headless female torso,
of a fine compact marble, measuring from neck to abdomen only 14 cm.
The figure was clothed in the long Ionic chiton, with short, full sleeves, and
the hair arranged in long, falling locks. In the right hand the figure held
a lamb, or kid, and was therefore a votive offering, perhaps referable to the
ancient shrine of Artemis in Ortygia. The technique suggests that of wood
or soft limestone figures. In date the sculpture can hardly be later ban
about 500 B.C.
A fourth fragment, also a headless female torso, of the compact, w e
limestone of Syracuse, suggests more strongly a kinship in technique wi
^doya. The dress is here the closed chiton, closely fitting, and with sleeves
Digitized by
Google
320 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol, II, 18'J8
that extend only halfway down the upper arm — a very rare fashion of
dress in archaic art. Six long locks of hair in two groups, each of three
diverging lines, fall over the chest, and the mass of hair at the back is
arranged in a trapezoidal form, with horizontal waves ending below in trape-
zoidal serrations. The statue evidently belonged to the class of priestesses,
or offerentiy common in temples and sacred precincts from the sixth century
to about the time of the Persian wars, and is to be compared especially with
four other archaic ^statues described by Homolle (De antiquiss, Dianae simu-
lacris Deliacisy pi. 2, pp. 18 fF.), Loewy (Rend, Ace, Lincei^ 1891, pp. 599 ff.),
Berard (B.C.H. Vol. XIV, pp. 382 ff.), and Patroni (Rend. Ace. Lincei, 1894,
pp. 192 ff.).
All these fragments tend to establish the complete artistic dependence of
eastern Sicily on the mother-country in the archaic period of art. (Rend.
Ace. Linceij 1897, pp. 301-312.)
Fiotile MoaldB. — G. £. Rizzo makes a valuable contribution to the his-
tory of Sicilian art in an article in the Rdm. Miith. 1898, pp. 254-306, 1
plate, 24 cuts, in which he publishes a find made in July, 1894, in the
neighborhood of Agrigentimi, of a considerable number of fictile matrices,
used to shape the figured emUemata with which vases were decorated, after
the style of the more expensive metal ware. The art is that of the Helle-
nistic epoch, but is not Alexandrian.
MouldB from Tarentum. — At a meeting of the Society of Antiqua-
ries, February 10, 1898, F. P. El worthy read a paper upon the so-called
dischi sacri, of which he exhibited casts of fifty-five specimens, all found at
Tarentum. Little is known about these objects, but they are supposed to
be Graeco-Roman of about 350 B.C. One specimen exists in the British
Museum, one in the museum at Naples, and one and a fragment iu the
Ashmolean Museum. Up to this time the above were all that were known,
so that theories concerning them have been based upon imperfect evidence.
The objects are terrarcotta plaques, mostly moulds, having a large number
of symbolic figui^es sunk in them, which are repeated over and over again in
various combinations, such as the trident, lyre, thunderbolt, club, ladder,
hand, and many more. It has been assumed that these disks were for the
purpose of impressing the symbols upon them on sacrificial cakes, and that
all known were, in fact, moulds. The entire question is as obscure as it is
interesting; but the large number of these objects now discovered should
lead to its solution. Mr. Elworthy also exhibited some original antefixes of
the same period, of which two bore Medusae of old Greek type ornamented
by Pan-like horns. lie also exhibited a series of terra-cotta heads of the
same period, distinctly showing the transition from the Greek style to the
Roman. Other minor objects in Greek terra-cotta were produced and
examined. Mr. Read remarked that from the great number of the moulds
that had been found on this one site, the discoverers had appai-ently lit upon
the centre either of the manufacture of the moulds or of another kind where
the moulds were in constant requisition. Of the religious character of the
objects there could be little doubt, having regard to the symbols of the
Digitized by
Google
Jtalv: Insc] archaeological DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 321
various deities which formed the designs upon them, and he would suggest
that the moulds were used for producing cakes either of some edible
material or perhaps of terra-cotta ; and in the one case they ma}' have been
eaten with the hope of good resulting therefrom, or the cakes may have
been used as votive offerings at the pantheistic shrine appropriate to the
design of the cake. An analogous instance was to be found in the stamped
idols of bricks, with animals and images of Buddha, which are found in
quantities at Buddha Gaya. {Athen, Februaiy 19, 1898.)
PAINTINO AND VASB8
The Bomarso Vase with the Etrascan Alphabet. — The vase is
pictured, and submitted to a critical examination by F. Barnabei with
regard to its technique. The result reached agiees with the opinion ad-
vanced by Gamurrini, from purely palaeographical considerations, that the
Bomarzo vase, and consequently the alphabet thereon figured, is not older
than the third or second century b.c. The same date must be ascribed, for
similar i-easons, to the two paterae with the Etruscan alphabet found at
Xola. {NoL ScavU 1897, pp. 508-510; cut.)
Ceramics of Prehellenic Apalia. — In the Rom. Mitth., 1897, pp.
201-252, 1 plate, 25 cuts, M. Mayer publishes the first of a series of careful
studies on this subject, beginning here with a series of vases that he classes
as Messapic. The most interesting gi*oup of these, which he discusses at
length, consists of peculiar amphorae, called by him, in accordance with a
local designation, torzelle. The handles are high and angular, as if jointed,
at the topmost part, where, as at the point of attachment to the body of
the vase, they are ornamented w^ith wheel-shaped discs. The patterns are
prevailingly geometrical or foliage designs, and the coloring in the later
specimens is in monochrome, red or brown, while the earlier style is in the
two colors together, violet, however, not appearing at all. Other shapes of
Messapic pottery show the same general characteristics.
The Hoiiae of Vettius at Pompeii. — yi rcAa^o/o^'a, LY, 1897, pp. 301-
318, contains a paper read at a meeting of the Society of Antiquaries, Feb-
niary 20, 1896, by 'I'alfourd Ely, in which the house of Vettius is described.
The paper is illustrated with a plan and four photographic reproductions of
piintings. A list of the paintings in the house is given, and some of them
:.. p discussed, with references to other representations of the same or similar
INSCRIPTIONS
The Fratres Arvales. — Under the title * Nuove Osservazioni sopra gli
AJti dei Fratelli Arvali,' D. Vaglieri has suggested various new arrangements
ot certain fragments, and has proposed new amplifications of portions of
th*> remains of the Acta of the Fratres Arvalss. The portions specially con-
sidered are C./.L. VI, 2029, 2059, 2065, 2078, 2080, 2086, 2107. (Not, Scavi,
'ily, 1897, p. 309.)
Digitized by
Google
322 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 18.18
Some Roman Titles. — Attention has recently been called to the
sepulchral inscription of a certain T. Aelius Felix who was atiutor {sic) ah
annona probably the same as adiutor praefecti annonae {C.I.L. VI, 8170);
also to the sepulchral inscription of Silvan us entitled dispensator scaenicnrum
(cf. procurator scaemcarum, C.LL, VI, UK)88) whose wife's name is Quint ilia
Procula and whose daughter's is Cornelia Procilla.
Another inscription is set np by the officiates ab ara circi to a man who is
strangely entitled hirotis, (Not. Scaci, 1897, pp. 452-458.)
A Charm of Bzecration. — 11. Wuensch describes, with the aid of a
facsimile and a transliteration, a thin plate of lead, 17 by 12 cm. in
measurement, now preserved in the Magazzino of the Caeliau and con-
taining a formula of execration in Greek. The plate was found in 1876 in
the expropriated land of the Villa Aldobrandini on the Qnirinal tightly
rolled up, and deposited in an amphora containing the ashes of an incin-
erated body. The essential part of the inscription is an invocation aildi*essed
to the '* holy angels and holy names," l>egging them, with great superfluity
and detail of circumstance, to incapacitate a certain charioteer of the lloinan
circus, Eucherius by name, so as to prevent him from winning certain races
to be held on the ^^orrow^ A large part of the plate is filled with rude
sketches of objects with asses* heads, sometimes combined with serpents,
and with the manifold repetition of some magical words of unrecognizable
import, and of others which may be recognized as anagrams of the name
EvXafiii) or EvAa/ia>9, found on other tablets as EuAo/lkuv, an epithet of Osu'is,
the judge of the dead. These, and the sketches, point to the formula as
originating with a member of a (inostic sect of the Sethiani, who wor-
shipped, besides this Eulamon-Osiris, the god Typhon-Seth, who was repre-
sented under a human body with the head of an ass. Paleographical
considerations lead to the assignment of the plate to the neighborhood of
the year :iOO a.d. (B. Com. Roma, 1897, pp. 10:5-109.)
The Epigraphio Notes of Ferdinando Ughelli. — R. Lanciaui in the
B. Com. Roma, 1897, pp. 14:5-151, calls attention to the curious forgetfiil-
ness of the editors of the C.I.L., who though mentioning in one place the
present whereabouts of these notes of Ughelli (in the Cod. Marinianns
Vaticanusy 9141, fol. 176-210) in other places speak regretfully of their loss
or concealment. Lanciani remarks that the notes are of no very striking
importance, but yet often have a value for the indications they furnish of
the date and condition of various discoveries of which he was an eye-
witness, — especially of the burial place between the Laurentine and Ostian
roads on the hill of the ulcus Alexandri near the new fort, — and of topo-
graphical points elsewhere. Some of the more important inscriptions cai-e
printed in the article.
Stamps of Cn. Ateius. — In an article entitled * Die Terra-Sigillata-Ge-
fasse des Cn. Ateius,' A. Ox^ has shown that the cognominaj Eu(h)odns,
Ma(k)€S, Xant(o)uSy ZoUus, were used alone as stamps of the business firm
of Ateius. All the pottery manufactured by this firm oi fguliy and found
Along the Rhine, is declared to belong to the time of Augustus. A larg;e
Digitized by
Google
Italv: Coins] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DhSCUSSIONS, 1897-98 323
number of the inscriptions of the stamps of Cn. Ateius, given in the
r./.L., are corrected and amplified. {Jb, F. Alt, Rh, Vol. 101, 1897,
p. 22.)
The Oallio Word "Bratoude." — M. Brdal (i2. Arch, XXXI, July-
August, 1897, pp. 104-108) explains the word "Bratoude," occurring in
Gallic votive inscriptions, as the equivalent of the Latin "Merito." A
votive inscription in Naples (ZvetaieflP, Itiscriptiones Italkie MediaCf No. 9)
ends with the words brat data, and two others (ibid. No. 33, Zvetaieff, St/i-
loffe, No. 143), the originals of which are lost, have jSparofi and ppatiofi.
iliese determine the meaning of Bratoude,
COINS
Chronology of Coins of Nero. — Ettore Gabrici writes in R, Ital,
Num, Vol. X, fasc. 3, on the chronology of the coins of Nero. Tlie classi-
fication of the stupendous series of Nero's coins has not been specially
treated since Kenner's article in Num. Zeitschr, of 1878, and never so care-
fully and exhaustively as in the present paper. The author has based his
method on that of Kenner; but his deductions are drawn from a pei*sonal
study of more than a thousand types existing in the collections of Italy.
Few of Nero's coins bear dates, but these show a continuous series of all the
years of his reign. Down to 63, they appear only on the gold and silver ;
after that year only on the bronze coins. They show a development in the
style of his portraiture which is of use in determining the chronology of the
undated coins ; and this general development is classified in three divisions,
according to the proportions, the depth of relief, the presence or absence of
beard, the an-angement of the hair, and certain determinative symbols.
Examination shows that no change in mintage occurred from Augustus to
Nero, but that the latter in 63 instituted a general reform of type and qual-
ity. The coins distinguished with a small globe belong to the years 56-63,
and show the highest artistic development. The lack of an accurate means
of determining the denominations, whether as or dupondius, etc., led first to
the placing of a sign of value, and later to a difference in the type itself, the
radiate crown, for instance, being distinctive of the dvpondius. These vari-
ations of type are conveniently classified in a table. In 63 the weight of
the gold and silver coins was reduced, the arrangement of their accessories
was changed, and the as was struck in aurichalcum instead of copper.
Basing his studies on the observation of these and similar variations, the
author is led to new conclusions regarding the date of the fii*st appearance
of main types. According to him, the adlocutio type began in 54, the decur-
sio not before 56 or 57, the inctoria and citharoedus about the same time, the
annona in 58, the securiias and genio in 59, the congiarium in 60 or soon
after, and the arch type in 61 or 62. All these types, of course, were
repeated in the following years. The shrine of Janus was closed only once
under Nero, apparently in 56 or 57. The article is enriched with five excel-
lent plates, illustrating the portraits of Nero as seen on his coins.
Digitized by
Google
324 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 18U8
Types of Coins of Brutus. — In R. Num. 1897, No. 4, J. Martha
writes of some types of tlie coins of Brutus. The types relating to the cult
of Apollo on the coins of Brutus (head of Apollo, lyre, tripod, etc.) refer
to the incident of tlie oracle at Delptii in the story of the first Brutus and
the sons of Tarquin (Livy I, 56 ; Cic. Brut. 53), and fall in line with the
habit of the Roman coinera of placing on their coins types indicative of
their family traditions. Martha recalls also that " ApoUo " was the pass-
word given to the republican forces on the day of the battle of Philippi.
(Pint. Brutus, 24.)
Names of the Empress Maesa. — In R. Num. 1897, Xo. 4, R. Mowat
discusses the names of the Empress Maesa. He cites three Greek coitis of
Ilium to prove that the full name of the empress was lulia Mamaea Maesa.
Two of these coins — hi his own and in the Waddington collection — have
MAM I A MAICA with her portrait. The evidence, though circumstantial,
is rather convincing; for in the sequence of names at that period the daugh-
ter of Julius Aritus and Julia Mamaea Maesa might naturally be called
Julia Arita Mamaea, as we know she was called.
Anoient Tesserae and Seals. — In R. Num. 1897, Xo. 4, Rostovtsew
has an article entitled 'Etude sur les plombs antiques/ The paper is a
classification and consideration of the tesserae and seals used in commeix^e.
MISCELLANEOUS
The Extent of the City of Rome under Vespasian. — In Rom. Mitth.^
1897, pp. 148-160 (1 plan), Ch. Ilulsen adds another to the numerous articles
that have been written in elucidation of the statistics concerning the city of
Rome given by Pliny {N. H. Ill, 66, 67). His main conclusions are:
(1) the outer boundary of the city of the fourteen Augustan regions did not
coincide with the area included witliin the walls of Aurelian on the left
bank of the Tiber, overrunning that area on the Pincian, falling within it
on the Quirinal, Viminal, and Esquiline, and overrunning it again by the
amphitheatrum castreuse, and outside the porta Appia; but the total extent of
this Augustan boundary corresponds fairly well with the figures given by
Pliny ; (2) the thirty-seven portae are the barriers for the octroi-collections,
and are all situated in the Augustan boundary; they may have been con-
nected by some sort of a wall ; tlie ueteres portae quae esse desie'runt are exits
of this sort arranged by Augustus, but later given up as unnecessary; the
Plinian phrase ita ut duodeclm semel numerentur is hopelessly corrupt, though
one would expect him to have written something like ** reckoning in twelve
whic'.i did not belong to the original plan"; the sum of the distances as
given by Pliny from the m'dUarum aureum to the thirty-seven gates is also
corrupt past mending, though 40,765 would come nearer the true figure than
either 20,765, or 30,765, as various manuscripts read ; the object of these
radial measurements was to aid in computing the area of the city by
dividing it into a series of triangles with sides known ; (3) the sum of
the distances given by Pliny as measured along the main streets to the
Digitized by
Google
Italt: Misc.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, ISOr-OH 325
end of the inhabited region, including the caatra praeioria, is also hope-
lessly corrupt.
BzcavationB on the Via Oraziosa at Rome in 1684. — R. Lanciani,
in the B. Com, Roma, 1897, pp. 159-163 (cut), makes some more detailed
remarks concerning the early and later histoiy of these discoveries which
he had previously described in his Ruins and Excavations of A ncient Rome,
pp. 393, 394. The cut is the same as that given in the book.
Ancient Roman Streets Diacovered in the Seventeenth Century.
— U. I^nciani reprints and discusses in the B. Com. Roma, 1897, pp. 151-
159 (plate), a manuscript of two pages only with accompanying plan {cod,
Barberinus XXX, 2) that he declares to be more important for topographi-
cal .studies than many volumes together. It bears the title Vestigia A ntiqxia
Viarum PMicarum Urbis, and is proved to be the work of Claude Alenetrier,
called Borgognone, a Frenchman by birth, who became librarian of Car-
dinal Barberini (later Urban VIII), and died in Rome, in 1639. The text
describes briefly the position of about ten stretches of ancient streets within
the city walls, discovered by excavations in Borgogiione*s time, while these
and a number of others, thirty-two iu all, are laid down in red pencil upon
an accompanying plan of the city engraved in perspective (the second edi-
tion, by Pietro de* Nobili, of Du Perac's plan, dated 1573). Lanciani re-
produces them more clearly upon an outliue map of the city, and gives
a descriptive list.
XSgyptian Obelisks in Rome. — In the B. Com. Roma, 1897, pp. 196-
227, O. Marucchi completes his series of articles on this subject by treating
of the ol>elisk8 manufactured to order in Rome (so the author holds) for
certain Roman emperors and set up there. Of the obelisks discussed, there
are two groups of three each, those with inscriptions and those without.
The obelisks with inscriptions are, flrst, that of the piazza Navona, in liouor
of Domitian, probably placed at first by the temple of Isis in the Campus
Martins, and in the fourth century transferred to the spina of the circus of
Maxentius on the Appian way, whence it was brought to Bernini's fountain
in the piazza Navona under Innocent X iu 1651 ; second, the obelisk of the
Pincian, originally erected by Hadrian by the tomb of Antinous on the via
Labicana (cf. Hiilsen and Erman in Rom. Mitlh. 1896) in honor of his
favorite, and thence transferred by Urban YIII to the palazzo Barberini,
where it lay till Donna Cornelia Barberini gave it to Clement XIV. Tliis
pontiff transferred it to the giardino della Pigna of the Vatican, and left it
lying there till 1822, when Pius VH finally set it up on the Pincian ; third,
the obelisk of Trinitli dei Monti, the inscription on which differs from those
of the other obelisks of imperial order in containing no reference to any
Roman emperor, but being an imitation of the inscription in honor of
Seti I and his son Rameses II on the obelisk set up by Augustus in the
Circus Maxirous and now standing in the piazza del Popolo. The obelisk
of Triniti is the one mentioned by Ammianus Marcellinus (XVII, 4) as
erected in the gardens of Sallust (probably between the reigns of Com>
modus and of Gallienus), whence it was carried by Clement XII, in 1733, to
Digitized by
Google
326 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
the Lateran basilica, with the intention, afterward abandoned, of raising it
there. Pius VI finally had it erected in its present position in 1789.
The obelisks without inscriptions are, first, the two now standing, one
before S. Maria Maggiore, the other between the Dioscuri on the Quirinal.
They were both found in the sixteenth century among the ruins of the
Mausoleum of Augustus, behind the church of S. Rocco, and are doubtless
the two referred to by Ammianus as erected in Augusti inonumento (/. c).
Sixtus V had one of them erected in 1587 in front of S. Maria Maggiore,
while the other remained in the place of its discovery till 1782, whtiu
Pius VI directed its erection on the Quirinal. The third obelisk is that of
the Vatican, erected by Caligula on the spina of the circus of Caligula and
Nero, and transferred to its present position under Sixtus V in 1^86.
Pliny (A'. //. XXXVI, 74) refere to it as the first of the imitative obelisks,
— ex omnibus unus omnino /actus est imitatione eius quern fecerat Sesostridis
JiliHA Xuncoreus,
The Site of Lake Regillus. — Mr. Thomas Ashby in a communication
to the Accademia dei Lincei (published in the Rend. Ace, Lincei, 1898, pp.
103-126; 1 map, 2 cuts), after pointing out various reasons for believing
the battle of Lake Kegillus to be an historical event, goes on to discuss
at length the question of its site. He treats of each of the following
seven localities, — (1) Laghetto del la Colon na, (2) Lago di Castiglione
(Gabii), (3) Lago della Cava d' Aglio, (4) Lago della Dogauella, (5) Bacino
di prata Porci, (6) Bacino di Pantano Borghese, (7) Bacino di Pantano
Secco, — all of which have had their supporters, and finally concludes that
it is not possible to affirm with certainty that any one of these sites agrees
precisely with the description of the battle-ground in agro Tusculano (Liv.
II, 19) with the exception of Pantano Secco and of Prata Porci. Of these
two, it is doubtful that the second was a lake in ancient times. The first,
therefore, Pantano Secco, must be taken as the true site of the battle. It is
an anciently drained crater, lying about three kilometres directly north of
Frascati, a short distance beyond the railway from Rome to Naples.
Museam Notes. ^ In Rdm. MiUh, XII, pp. 112-143, £. Petersen pub-
lishes a number of notes on objects in the museums of Magna Graecia and
Sicily.
(1) Terra-cotta plaque at Bari, representing in relief a tripod, and also a
vase of strange form, evidently an ex voto of a poor man, who could not
dedicate the metal vases themselves.
(2) A bowl and upper part of a tripod from Capua, in Brindisi, very
similar to the one from Metapontum (Rom. Mitth. XII, fig. 6.)
(3) A bronze rod in the Museo Biscari, at Catania, to which small bronze
figures are soldered. It resembles the ornamentation found on tripods, but
its exact use cannot be determined.
(4) The bronze Siren in the Museo Civico, at Catania, already mentioned
by Furtwangler {Meisterwerke, 254 ^), is published from a photograph, and
accompanied by a full description.
(.5) The decoi*ation of the plate between the handle and the disc in
Digitized by
Google
Italy: Misc.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 327
ancient mirrors (Furtwaiigler, Hist u. phUoL Aufs, f, E, CurtiuSf p. 179), is
discussed, and the development shown by four examples in Reggio and
Catania.
(6) A breastplate in the Museo Jatta at Ruvo, formed by three discs,
arranged in a triangle, with the point downward. It is like' a piece of
armor represented on vases of the third century.
(7) An archaic head in the ^luseo Biscari, at Catania (pi. vi). It is
of coarse, Greek marble, though probably found in Sicily, and is fairly well
preserved. It belonged to a life-size statue of a youth, and is not exactly like
any known head. It suggests rather the older Heracles and Perseus of the
Selinus sculptures than the later works.
(8) Torso of a youth in the Museo Biscari, which seems i*elated to the
pediment sculptures from the temple of Zeus at Olympia. Its exact pose
cannot now be determined.
(9) A badly mutilated head, larger than life, at Tarentuni. It can
scarcely be much later than 500 B.C., and may possibly be regarded as a
predecessor of the Cassel Apollo, or the bronze head of the Tyskiewicz
collection.
(10). A marble head of Athena, at Tarentum, in the grand style, but
badly damaged from lying long in the water.
(11) Four caryatids and two bits of sculptured frieze, now preserved at
Lecce and Spangano. The caryatids are about 1.77 m. high, and are in very
high relief. In spite of many defects, they show plainly the influence of
Greek art of the fourth century, especially in the folds of the apoptygma,
which recall the Amazon of Polyclitus. The fragments of the frieze are
alike, and show a naked Eros drawn in a chariot by three lions. This also
can belong to the fourth century, though similar representations are rare in
works of that period.
(12) A much restored replica of the Tyche of Antioch, with an ancient
but not original head, in the Museo Biscari at Catania.
(13) A head of ** Sappho," in the same museum, showing greater resem-
blance to the Chigi than to the Albani head.
(14) A small and poor replica of the Vatican Nile, with a very badly
restored head.
(15) The hand of a pugilist, in Reggio, showing the cestus in a much
less dangerous form than usual.
(16) A terra-cotta female head (pi. vii), not in KekuM, nor exactly
like any of the types there shown. It seems later than the head described
uuder No. 7. The places of discovery and of preservation are not men-
tioned.
(17) A remarkable terrarcotta relief in Tarentum, representing a youth
borne by a centaur, who holds on his left arm a large crater, and in las
right hand a lyre. The attitude of the youth is that of the feasting man, so
conmion on the Tarentine terra-cottas, but here he is being carried to the
feast by his servant centaur. As Woltera has shown that in such scenes the
youth cm only be regarded as heroized, we see here that the good centaur
Digitized by
Google
328 AMERICAN JOUltSAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 18'Ja
lias become almost a Charon in his office. The work belongs to the fifth
century.
(18) The terrarcotta of the ^luseo S. Angelo in Naples, already discussed
by Reisch (Gviech, Theater, p. 232), is published from a photograph. It is not
properly a relief, but rather a work in the round, and represents not a city
gate, but the scena of a Greek theatre. A projecting base runs across the
entire front, and marks on this show that originally various objects were
fastened to it, so that it seems probable that the whole was the representa-
tion of a scene from a play. Many of the terra-cotta figures of actors may
well have belonged originally to such scenes.
The Secondary Cemeteries of Syracuse. — These are carefully
studied by Professor P. Orsi, who points out that they are valuable, in spite
of their poverty, as furnishing contributions to our knowledge of the topog-
raphy of the ancient city. Especially his recent investigations in the
necropolis at Scala Greca, attributed by him to the quarter of Tyche, have
proved that this area was set apart for burials after Dionysius (about
402 B.C.) had built the northern wall, including within the city the terrace
of Epipolae, which had been the necropolis of Tyche. {NoL Scaci, 1897,
pp. 471-504.)
The Siouli. — In the Rerue des deux Mondes, 1897, pp. 594-632, under
title <Un peuple oublie, les Sikels,* G. Perrot treats of the Siculi from the
neolithic period (2000-1300 B.C.) represented by the cemeteries of Melilli
and Castelluccio, through the bronze period (1300-1000 B.C.), represented by
the cemeteries of Plemmyrium, Thapsus, Molinello d' Augusta, and Pozzo del
Cantano, to the period extending from 1000-700 B.C., cori'esponding in part
to the Dipylon period in Greek art, and i^epresented by the cemeteries of
Tremenzano and Finocchito. {Riv. Stor. ItaL 1897, pp. 336-338.)
FRANCE
A Representation of the Roman Vesta. — No representation of the
Roman Vesta has been known, the figures to which the name of Vesta has
been given being either Greek work or Roman imitations of the Greek type
of Hestia. It has even been believed, on the strength of Ovid, Fast, Xl,
2.05, that no statues of A^sta existed. The passage refers, however, only to
the fact that there \Yas no statue of Vesta in the round temple in Rome.
Several statements of ancient writers show that statues of Vesta did exist,
and Ovid, Fast. Ill, 4."> if., says that when Rhea Silvia became a mother, the
statues of A'esta covered their faces with their hands. This is equivalent to
a statement that Oviil knt*w statues of Vesta with their faces thus covered.
An altar at ^lavilly (Cote d'Or). published R. Arch. 1891, has reliefs repre-
senting the twelve dii consentes. A'esta must be among these, and is now
recognized in a draped female figure holding her hands before her eyes.
(S. Rkinach, R. Arch. XXXL 1897, pp. 31:3-326 ; cut.)
Digitized by
Google
Germany] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIOys, 1897-98 329
SPAIN
Terra-cotta 'with Head-dress of Julia Titi. — A. Papier publishes
(i?. Arch. XXXI, 1897, pp. 336-310; cut) a terra-cotta head of little artistic
merit, found in 1893 in Spain, but probably from Alexandria, which resem-
bles the portraits of Julia, daughter of Titus. This head is, however,
probably not a portrait of Julia, but represents one of the little ladies Avhose
exaggerated coiffures are mentioned by Juvenal, VI, 491. Probably other
works, representing the same way of dressing the hair, are to be regarded as
portraits of Julia only when the features show a resemblance to those of
Titus.
GERMANY
The Hildesheim Treasure of the Antiquarium in Berlin. — Through
a recent restoration, which has carefully united the fragments of broken
vessels, supplied missing parts, and reattached feet and handles, the Hil-
desheim silver treasure has, in spite of many gaps, regained something of
its original appearance. Compared with the Boscoreale treasure, which was
evidently a table service in use in Nero's time, and, to judge from Pompeian
examples, largely work of that epoch, the German collection has a much wider
range, both in time and in style, and is, in general, of finer workmanship.
The worn condition of the vessels, the numerous ancient repairs or replacings,
and the occurrence of so many single vessels, instead of the customary pairs,
indicate that it was in use a long time. While it contains many pieces
which would have been antiques to the owner of the Boscoreale collection,
yet one piece bears an inscription [.!/. Aur^elius) C(. . . .)] apparently of
the second century after Christ.
Among the important pieces now reconstructed for the first time or more
correctly than before, are the following:
A platter with fluted bottom, like one of pottery at Bucharest, and flat
rim serving for handles. It shows signs of kitchen use.
A pair of cups, perfectly plain except for a wreath of gilded leaves laid
about the edge.
A small tripod of delicate workmanship, bearing on one leg an inscription
(.1/. SccUonis duo pondo duo semis semiuncinm) which shows that it was one
of a pair, probably to support a pair of choice cups, and gives approxi-
mately, by subtraction, the weight of the missing base to which the feet
^ere once attached. The name Scato occurs only in Cicero and in three
inscriptions of Praeneste, of the republican period.
The large bell-shaped crater, with free scroll decoration running over the
surface. This piece is found to be not hammered, but cast, with the relief
finished carefully by hand.
Two large bumpers, noticeably different in style from the rest of the se^
and now conjectured to be of provincial manufacture.
Four small vessels formerly classed as bowls, now shown by the discovery
Digitized by
Google
330 AMERICAN JOUliyAL OF AlWllAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
of the handles of one of them to be drinking cups. The shape, a high,
almost cylindrical, rim or body, with slightly curved bottom and high foot,
is a late development from that of the so-called cylixes of minor artists of the
sixth century, themselves imitated from metal vessels. With their simple
decoration of an ivy wreath in enamel about the rim, they have the air of
being, if not Greek, then copies of genuine Greek work.
Of the "emblem" ware, many pieces are apparently of the middle of the
first century after Chnst; but one, with the bust of the infant Hercules, is
dated as earlier by its close resemblance to the statue of Augustus at Prima-
porta.* Among these pieces is the finest of the whole collection, the Athena
cup. The relief here is not a bust, but an entire figure of the goddess,
seated on a rock, while on another rock before her is the wreath of victory
and the owl. The scene is thoroughly in Hellenistic taste, and the details
of the drapery and figure, even to the strange object on which her right
hand rests, find their closest analogies in Pergamene sculpture and coins of
the second century B.C. This resemblance, together with the character of
the delicate palmetto border about the relief, and the care with which the
foot and the original handles were made by the same artist as the cup itself,
justifies the assumption that this is really a Greek work of Hellenistic origin.
Two round cups, of the shape known in pottery as Megarian, have suf-
fered, like the Athena cup, from the addition of inappropriate handles. A
comparison with two silver cups in Naples, of similar shape but greatly
superior design, shows how the decoration which covers their surface had
degenerated from the vigorous acanthus-leaf patterns of an earlier type.
Another development of the acanthus pattern is found on the lower part of
the two mask-canthari, where entirely unconventional forms of birds, etc.,
among the conventionalized foliage, give almost the effect of a Hellenistic
landscape-relief. These goblets are not earlier than Augustus, and may
he as late as Nero, while the " Megarian " cups are probably of the first
century B.C. They are interesting as links in the long chain of ornament
derived from the acanthus. (F. Winter, Arch.Anz, 1897, III, pp. 115-131 ;
18 cuts.)
A Votive IiiBoriptioii at NetterBheim. — The following votive inscnp-
tion on red sandstone discovered in 1891, but only recently deciphered, has
been completed by J. Klein.
Inh ' DD
Sanctis SIMIS MA
tribus PRISCI hlv
LEG • I • M
p • p ' prO • SE • SVIS
q^ie ;?OSVIT • EX
voto ;?€ R PETVO • ET
Oorneli AUO
(Jb. V. AIL Rh. Vol. 101, 1897, p. 182.)
Digitized by
Google
Gebmaky] archaeological DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 331
Potter's Stamps at Neii9S. — A. Ox^ and M. Siebourg, under the title
* Die Topferstempel der Sels*schen Sararalung,' have set forth an alphabeti-
cally arranged table of the stamps of the pottery in the so-called Sels collec-
tion foand in the neighborhood of Neuss. A large number of stamps are
given. (^Jb. V. Alt. Rh, Vol. 101, 1897, pp. 12-21.)
A Dedicatory Inscription at Kiederberg. — An inscription on a pedes-
tal which stood in the castellum at Niederberg was discovered in 1888, but
has, until recently, defied explanation. About half of the pedestal remains,
and on it the left foot of a standing figure. The measurements of the in-
scription are 73 mm. long, 215 mm. broad, 240 mm. high. The letters are
16 mm. high in the fii'st line, but 15 mm. in the second and third lines.
The inscription refers to the coh. VII Raetorum equitata Antoniyiiana which
is known to have been located in the castellum of Niederberg, as shown by
other inscriptions, e. g , on titles. The inscription, as restored by Dahm, is
as follows :
genio LOCI COH • VI I
raetor - e^VIT • A fTO N
V ' 8 ^ I ' I ' MERITO
The pedestal is part of an altar which was set up under Caracalla or Elagar
bains, and dates between 21 1-222 a.d. {Jb, F. A It. Rh. vol. 101, 1897, p. 183.)
The Zellhausen Inscription. — Professor v. Domaszewski discusses the
well-known Zellhausen inscription (Brambach 1408) and restores it as
follows :
I(^om) [o^ptimo)'] m(^aximo) Helio[^p']olitano V[^e']neri felici Mercurio
\^A']ug(u8to) M(arciM) I alius Marci jil{ius) Fa\hi]a Rufus Papinianus Sen-
tius Gemellus dolm']o Beryt{o) praef{ectus) coh(ortis) . . . A[q]uit(anorum)
castris E. . id, Em[ili]an[o'] II et Aqu[ili]n[p cos"], a. 249. v{otum) s{us-
ceptum) s(olvit) l(ibens) m(eritis).
(Kb, Wd, Z, Ges, K. 1897, coll. 172-176.)
Roman * Military Inscription at 'Waldllrn. — During the excavat-
ing of August, 1897, in the ruins of the bath house of the limes-iori at
Waldiim (the <• Alteburg ") there came to light on an altar-shaped monu-
ment of sandstone 1.19 m. high, the following inscription of the year 232 a.d.
DE>E FORTVN/// | SANCT/E • BA.l€/// | VJVSTA J • CNLAI// |
SVM . EXPL • STV7/// | J ' BRIT • GElTlLES | OFFICIAZS •
BRIE I OEDtlC • ALEXANDRI ANORVM • DE | SVO • REStT\ER ^
CV I RA • AGErC- T- PL- RO^ANO•^ ' J': Q-XXII P P F | b •
AVG • LVPO . 3-hAXIM | COS
The interpunction is triangular. Th. Mommsen appends a learned note to
the account of the discovery, pointing out the unique character of the
Digitized by
Google
332 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 18'.8
inscription in that the dediticii appear here first in a military inscription,
though they are known from literary sources as barbarians living within
Roman territory, but without even local affiliations in any legal way, —
while the ^en/i7e« lack the distinctly Roman " personal-recht." The injury
at the end of the fourth line of the inscription is especially imfortunat^, as
under the letters STV7// is concealed perhaps the local name of Waldiirn,
by which the expl(oratores) were designated. (LimesbL 1897, coll. GiiS-GG7.)
BULGARIA
Monument at AdamkHiwl. -> In the Sitzungsber, Mun, Acad, 1897, pp.
247-288 (7 figs.), A. Furtwangler returns to the monument at Adam-
klissi, and replies to the objections of Benndorf (Arch.-Ep. Mitth, XIX,
Heft 2), Petersen {Rdm, Mitth. 1896, pp. 302 fp.), and Cichorius (Philolog,-
histor. Beitrdge Curt Wachsmuth zum sechzigsten Geburtstage iiberreicht) to his
theory that the monument was erected after the campaign of Crassus, 29-28
B.C., the inscription of Trajan being a later addition {^Intermezzi, pp. 51 if.).
A new reconstruction by Professor Buhlmann is published. In this the
upper part of the monument is made higher than in previous reconstruc-
tions, and the inscription of Trajan is put upon one great slab on the south
side of the monument, the northern side being already occupied by the
sculptured group. The new inscription was framed to match the ai'chitect-
ure of the monument. The costumes and armor represented in the sculpt-
ures of this monument do not agree with those of the column of Trajan at
Rome, nor is there any likeness between the men represented here and
Dacians. The Bastami, whom Crassus overcame, wei*e Germanic, and the
sculptures of Adamklissi show a Germanic type. The face which has been
regarded as a likeness of Trajan bears no more resemblance to him than to
any other beardless soldier. The poor work of the sculptures of Adamklissi
is no sign of late date, and does not support the view of Cichorius that the
monument belongs to the time of Constantine.
A Bftilitary Diploma. ~ In September last R. Cagnat presented to the Aca-
dumie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres a brief account of a newly discovered
diploma militarium found at Negovanovtzi, a village of Bulgaria. This is the
seventh diploma which has been discovered in Bulgaria. The exterior sur-
faces are in good condition ; but oxidation has effaced a number of words of
the interior surfaces. The length of the plates is 0.147 m., the breath 0.171 m.
The text is as follows :
Im(p€rator) Caesar^ divi Vespasiani /(i7ii«), Domitianus Augustus O'er-
manicus pontifex maximus, tribunic(ia) potestaiie) xiii, imp(€rator) xxii,
co(n)s(iU) xvij censor perpetuus, plater) p(atriae) equitibus et peditibus qui
militant in alts tribus et cohortibus novem quae appellantur ;
II Pannoniorum \
et Claudia Nova [-(Alae)
et Praetoria j
Digitized by
Google
BiLGAMA] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 888
et I Cilicum
et Cisipadensium
et I Cretum
et I Flavia Hispanorum millittria
et I Antiochensium ^(Cohorts)
et II Gallorum Macedonica
et nil Raetorum
et V Gallorum
et V Hispanorum
etiUfU in Moesia Superiore sub Cn, Aemilio Cicatricula Pompeio Longino qw
quina et vicena stipendia aut plura meruerunt, item dimissis honesta missione,
emeritis stipendiis, quorum nomina subscripta sunt ipsis liberis posterisque eorum
eicitatem dedit et convbium cum uxoribus quas tunc habuissent cum est ciuitas iis
data aut si qui caelibes essent cuni iis quas postea duxissent dumtaxat singuli
singulae ;
A(nUi) d(iem) xvi K(alendas) Domit(ianas)y T. Pomponio Basso L. Silio
Deciano co(n)s(ulibus).
Cohort(is) I Cisipadensium, cuiprae(e)st L. CilniuSf L. f.^ Pom(ptina fri&t*),
Secundus ;
Pediti: X. Cassio, Cassif(ili6)y Larisen(s{).
Descriptum et recognitum ex tabula aenea quae fixa est Romae in muro post
teffqAum dim Augusti ad Minervam.
WITNESSES
Q. Orfi(i) Cupiti
C Iuli(i) Satumini
Q. Aemili(i) Soterichi
L. Pulli(i) Sperati
Cn. Egnati(i) Vitalis
L. Pulli(i) Heraclaes
P. Cauli(i) Vitalis
This diploma proyides us with information of the existence of a Cohors
Cisipadentium. This will supply the letter lacking in C.LL. V, 8185, in
the mutilated word -isipadensium.
Again we learn that Cn. AemUius Cicatricula Pompeius Longinus at the
time of the date of this diploma, September 16, a.d. 93, was governor of
Moesia. See C./.X. IH, pp. 857, 862.
This document also supports from the side of epigraphy the statement of
Suetonius (Domit. 13) that Domitian changed the names of the months of
September and October to Germanicus and Domitianus.
T. Pomponius Bassus is here shown to have been Consul Suffectus of the
Emperor Domitian, at the time of his sixteenth consulate. See C./.Z. VI,
1492, also Pliny, EpisL IV, 13. (C. 12. Acad. Insc. XXV, 1897, p. 501.)
A Military Diploma. — A diploma militarium has been discovered at
Choumla in Bulgaria, which is of interest as being the seventh document of
Digitized by
Google
884 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
this kind referring to the fleet at Misenum. (See CJ.L. Ill, ConstUutiom
Imperatof-umf Nos. I, IX, XLV, XLIX, LVI, XCI.) This diploma is a mere
fragment, giving the upper part of the first plate, the dimensions of which
are 0.065 m. and 0.068 m.
OUTER FACE
imp • caeaar divi nervae f * nerva traianus
aiig'germanic*ponT\FEX Maximtia tribu
nICPOTESTAT ITi C0« ii
ti'SQV I M I L IT A V E R V N T In clasae praetoria
MISENENSIQVAEESTStt6
. ONESEXETVIGINTISTIp«wdi« emeritis
dIMISSIS HONESTA M\S8ione quorum
nOMINA SUBSCRIPTA aunt ipaia li
6ER I SPOSTER I SQ V E EOrum civitatem
deOn ET CONVBIVM cum uxoribua
qua a tunc habuiaaent etc.
IXNER FACE
imp ' caeaar divi nervae f-nerva traianus
aug-ger' POUT MAX TRIB pot ' ii cos - ii
iia g^VIMILITAVERVwi in claaae praet
oria MISENENSI QVAe eat aub
..onE SEX ET VIGINfi atipe7idia emeritis
di MISSIS HONESTA miaaione quorum
nOMINA SVBSCRIp^a aunt .., .etc.
The supplementing of this fragmentary inscription has been made bj
M. Hdron de Villefosse on the theory that the date is 99 a.d. (C. R. Acad.
Insc, XXV, 1897, p. 539.)
AFRICA
MoaaicB at Snaa (Tunis). — In the R, Arch. XXXI, 1897, pp. 8-22
(pis. ix-xii ; cut), P. Gauckler publishes some mosaics found at Susa in the
spring of 1896 during excavations for the foundations of the new arsenal.
This is near the house of Sorothus, incompletely excavated in 1886-1887.
Fii*st a mosaic, repi'esenting probably the last interview between Aeneas
and Dido, came to light. Soon after an interesting series of mosaics was
found, which once adorned the oecus of a Roman house with its two wings,
antechamber, apse adjoining the antechamber, and peristyle. The pave-
ment of the peristyle has an elaborate pattern df curved lines, interlaciDg
Digitized by
Google
Africa] ARCHAEOLOGICAL V1SCU88I0N8, 1897-98 385
and leaving circles to be decorated with rosettes or palmettes. In the bands
of carving lines are alternately blades of wheat and garlands. The colors
are red, brown, green, yellow, and black, but the white groand predominates.
The floor of the antechamber represents a lake or sea, in which are swim-
ming all kinds of fish and other marine creatures. At each corner is a boat,
containing fishermen fishing in different ways, with nets, hand-net, harpoon,
and (probably, for one comer of the mosaic is destroyed) hook and line.
The border of this mosaic is interesting. At each corner is a vase from
which a long stalk of a water plant extends along the sides of the room
until it almost meets the similar plant coming from the vase in the adjacent
corner. In the space between the plants is on each side of the room a
crown with a double row of beads upon four rays. The apse is adorned
with flowers, baskets of fruit, two ducks, and a deer which lies in the mid-
dle. The walls of the apse were once adorned with mosaic, but only
enough of this is left to make it probable that a marine view was repre-
sented. The threshold between the antechamber and the oecus is occupied
by two nymphs between two seated rivergods (?). These correspond in a
way to a colossal head of Oceanus, which was probably at the other side of
the antechamber where the mosaic is nearly destroyed. In the oecus itself a
geometrical pattern forms a border, leaving a large white space in which is a
T-shaped mosaic, the crossbar touching the threshold. In the crossbar are
fourteen medallions, each containing a bird or a fish. In the upright part
of the T is a large medallion surrounded by eight smaller ones. In the
smaller ones are wild animals, while the larger one contains a representa-
tion of Ganymedes can*ied away by the eagle. The young shepherd, half
upright and half kneeling on a rock, gives himself up to the eagle, who car-
I ies him tenderly. The mosaicist seems to be inspired by the masterpiece
of Leochares. The attitude is more natural than in the Vatican marble,
but the manner of execution shows that the mosaic is a servile copy of some
well-known model. At the right and left of the oecus are two wings. In
the wing at the right the original mosaic is covered by a later one. This
dates probably from the end of the second century after Christ, and is infe-
rior to those of earlier date. It is a large geometrical composition, with
hexagonal medallions enclosing fish, and perhaps a central scene. In the
wing at the left is a remarkable representation of the triumph of Bacchus,
conqueror of the Indians. The god stands in his chariot drawn by four
tigers. He is clad in a long robe with sleeves, while beside him stands a
nude Victory. Behind the chariot is a satyr, and before it go two maenads^
one beating a tambourine, while the action of the other is lost, owing to an
injuiy to the mosaic. In the foreground a little cupid is riding a lion and
the spotted panther of the god is drinking out of a bowl. The border is a
luxuriant vine with many clusters of grapes. Large birds stand upon the
branches of the vine, and winged cupids are picking grapes with which
large baskets are filled. These also stand upon the branches. This whole
mosaic is remarkable for its liveliness and its excellent execution. Except
that the maenad with the tambourine is disproportionately large, the per-
Digitized by
Google
336 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
spective is satisfactory. Probably a celebrated painting is reproduced, and
the mosaicist is worthy of the original artist. The date of these mosaics Is
probably the early part of the second century after Christ.
InaoriptionB of Iiambaaaia. — In new investigations made by the French
School at Rome in the remains of the ancient camp at Lambaesls, some new
inscriptions have been discovered, and others have been revised and supple-
mented.
(1) A pedestal, 1.30 m. in height, 0.83 cm. in length, 0.70 cm. in thick-
ness, contains the following :
{^r}mp(€ralon) Caes[art] \ T(ito) Aelio Hadriano \ Antonino Aug^tutio')
Pio I pontifici maximo \ trib(unicia) pot^estate) X \ imp(eratori) II co(n)s(uli}
nil p(atri) p(atriae) \ dc</t[c]anr« | L(ucio) Novio Crispino \ leg^ato^
Aug(u8ti) pr(o) pr(a€tore) \ T(itus) Flavins T(Ui) /(ilius) Tr<men{tina) \
Firmus Salona p(rimi)p(ilus) l€g(ionis) tertiae Aug(ustae),
This inscription is given in an incomplete form in C/.X. VIII, 2542. The
date is 147 a.d.
(2) A fragment of the following inscription was published by R. Cagnat
in 1893 in Bull, Arch, du Comite des Travaux Historiques. It has been
amplified by recent discoveries.
Imp(eratori) Caes(ari) Mar(co) Aur(elio) Seve[ro] [^Alexandro] inv[icto
pio Au]g(usto) porU(ifici) max{inio) p(atri) p{atriae) proc(onsuli) divi
mag(ni) Anto(nini) f(ilio) div(i) Pi(i) Sev(eri) [n{epoti)'] €q(uitef) leg(i<mis)
tertiae {^Augustae deooti numini maiestatique'] eius,
(3) In the same place in which the fragments of the preceding inscrip-
tion were discovered a pedestal was found, containing a list of names evi-
dently of soldiers, probably of the equites of the third legion referred to in
the inscription just mentioned.
(4) Another pedestal, measuring 0.80 cm. high, 0.40 cm. long, 0.40 cm.
thick, contains on one face divo Caro, — the £roperor Carus (a.d. 282, 283).
On the other face is found Genio \ tribuni \ cial(i) \ Quinttts Flavius | Balhus \
tribunus laticlauius \ mUitum legianis \ tertiae Augustae piae vindicis.
Outside of the Roman camp a fragment of a sepulchral inscription was
found^upon a stone measuring 1.12 m. in length, 0.52 m. in height, 0.34 m.
in thickness, forming part of a mausoleum. The inscription is as follows :
Aufidio Lucio centurioni l[egionis tertiae Augustae evocayo in tertia Gallica
o . . . \yixit annis'] . . . | mensibus II didms V Vatemia Agrippina [coniux fecit"].
The first two lines are in large letters, while the letters of the third line are
quite small.
Inaoriptions at Tebeasa. — Certain inscriptions on stelae dedicated to
Saturn now in the museum at Tebessa have been carefully examined,
and some corrections have been made in the readings which appear in
the C./.JL.
Thus C./.Z. VIII, 2190, should read Satumo Augusto Avianus \ Narnitas
votum solvit libens i animu.
Digitized by
Google
Mediaetal Art] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 837
Again, CJ.L. Vlir, 16697 should read G(aiu$) Pn\mpo\n%{wi) F\€Uc\iu8
sac\erd\os Saturno a . . . | aug(usto) sacrum f\eci(t) tyotum 8ol\vU lib^ens)
The a after Saturno has been regarded by some as n for nostro, by others
as the beginning of the word which introduces the next line. The form
is A. (Mel. Arch. HisL JuiUet-D^cembre, 1897, pp. 441-465.)
EARLY CHRISTIAN AND MEDIAEVAL ART
Church of the Holy Sepulchre at Jemaalem. — In the C. R,
Acad. hisc. 1897, pp. 457-466, is an article by Philippe Berger, on the
mosaic from Madaba. The middle of the city of Jerusalem was, at the time
when the mosaic was made, occupied by a forum adorned with colonnades.
At the western end of this forum was a domed sti*ucture, which can be
nothing else than the church of the Holy Sepulchre. From a careful
examination of the mosaic, it appears that the dome was not over the front
part of the church, but rather farther back, the front having a facade with
columns, such as is appropriate for a rectangular structure. Two repro-
ductions of the plan of Jerusalem are given.
Inscription in Cufio Characters. — In the C. R. Acad. Insc. 1897,
pp. 53S-536, Clermont-Gauneau publishes and discusses an inscription in
Cufic characters found in Jerusalem. It relates evidently to the mosque of
Omar, erected in the tenth century in the vestibule of the basilica of Con-
stantine. The inscribed block was found in sitUy and is therefore of im-
portance in determining the exact position of the mosque and basilica.
Mosaic Inscriptions from Salonichi. — In the A then. Mitth. XXII, 1897,
pp. 463-472, pis. XV, xvi, J. Kuii;h publishes and discusses mosaic inscrip-
tions from the churches of St. Sophia and St. George at Salonichi. In
1525 St. Sophia was turned into a mosque. Seven years ago it was partially
burnt, and in 1897 Kurth was permitted to copy all the inscriptions.
St. George, which was also turned into a mosque, had its inscriptions
"restored" in 1889 by Rossi. The author was assisted in his work by
Dr. Mordtmann, and gives here a preliminary i*eport, together with fac-
similes of the texts. There are monograms with the name KcoForamvov,
as also 0eo^iXov Sccnrorov, and Kvptc PonjOei.
The Mosque of the Kalenders at Constantinople. — In Archaeologittf
JiV, 1897, pp. 431-438, is a paper by Edwin Freshfield on the church now called
the mosque of the Kalenders at Constantinople. The paper was originally
read before the Society of Antiquaries, April 7, 1881, but its publication
has been delayed by the difficulty in getting the necessary photographs.
Eleven fine plates are the i-esult of the delay. A plan and three sections
are inserted in the text. The church was erected not earlier than the
eighth and not later than the tenth century. It has a double narthex, with
gallery for the women over the inner narthex. The dome is raised on a
drum supported by pendentives. The eastern end of the building is now
Digitized by
Google
338 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. U, 1808
square, but had originally an apse. The interior retains, in a measure, its
original marble decoration, though there is no trace of the decoration of the
dome, which was undoubtedly mosaic. The walls which divide the hieroii
from the prothesis on the north and the diaconicon on the south are en-
tirely covered with marble. The remains of the iconostasis or picture-
screen are still in situ. The screen was richly adorned with marble and
carving. It undoubtedly resembled other Byzantine screens, one of which,
from the church of St. Luke at Stiri, is published for comparison. The
original name of the church is unknown. Paspati suggested that it may
have been the church of the monastery of Valens.
"EireipXPt •PA|it|i.— In the R, Arch. XXXI, 1897, pp. 109-114, E. Cuq
discusses certain weights of Byzantine origin with the legend *£irapx*^
"FwfiTf^, The name Rome was applied to Constantinople under the later
•emperors, the form New Rome being used only when it was necessary to
•distinguish Constantinople from Old Rome. The '^ETrapxK ''P^fiTfi was then
an officer at Constantinople. That his title is found on weights discovered
in Egypt is due to special rules adopted to insure correctness in that prov-
ince, where the weights were sometimes tampered with. That these weights
are of glass is probably a sur\'ival of an old Egyptian habit.
Byzantine Ivory Reliefs. — As evidence that the Byzantines endeavored
to revive their waning art from the ninth to the twelfth century by a closer
study of antique models, a number of Byzantine ivories are described by-
Hans Graeveii, representing subjects from Greek mythology or hunting^
scenes, for which direct prototypes may be found in miniature painting,
mosaics, reliefs, or coins of the classic period. (Jb. Preuss. Kunsts. 1897,
pp. 3-23.)
Oilding on Olaaa beneath tbe Olase. — The technique of glazing over
gilded decorations on glass, known to the early Christians and Byzantines,
became a lost art in the Middle Ages and Renaissance. It was revived in
the seventeenth century, and found a distinguished representative in Joseph
Mildner, in Southern Austria, at the end of the last century. (Mitth. K. K.
Vest. Mus. 1897, pp. 511-526.)
The Holy Lance. — In the R. Art Chret. 1897, pp. 287-302, F. de M^ly
completes his series of articles upon the holy lance, by giving the history
of the lance, now in the possession of the Emperor of Austria at Vienna.
Acoustic Vases in the Middle Ages. — The use of vases for acoustic
purposes by the Greeks and Romans in their theatres and public buildings,
though described by Vitruvius, has been discredited by modem writers.
M. Donnet, however, is a firm believer in the statements of Vitruvius, and
cites a number of examples, showing that the practice survived through the
Middle Ages and the Renaissance in France, Denmark, Sweden, and Russia.
He has recently found them in a fifteenth-century church in Belgium. His
volume is entitled Les poteries acoustiques du cour>ent des Recollets a Anvers.
De Backer, Anvers, 1897. (R. Art Chret. 1897, pp. 518-519.)
Digitized by
Google
Mediaeval Am] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 339
ITALT
The Chnroh of San Domenloo at Bologna. — San Domenico died
August 6, 1227, and was canonized July 11, 1233. The church of San
Domenico, at Bologna, is mentioned in the archives as early as 1240, from
which may he inferred its foundation between 1234 and 1240. It was not a
new church, but an enlargement of a preexisting church of S. Nicolo delle
Vigne. (F. M. Valeri in Repertf. Kunstwiss, 1897, pp. 173-193.)
Santa Maria at Civita Castellana. — The church of Santa Maria at
Civita Castellana is one of the most interesting examples of Cosmati
architecture and decoration.
An inscription over the principal doorway reads thus :
LAVRENTIVS • CVM • lACOBO ■ FILIO • SVO •
MAGISTRI • DOCTISSIMI • ROMANI • HOC • OPVS •
FECERVNT •
Laurentius was the grandfather, and Jacobus, the father of Cosmatus,
whose name appears upon the architrave of the portico, with the date
MCCX.
Cosmatus had four sons — Lucas, lacobus, Deodatus, and Joannes — who
continued this charming decoration, which is still known by their father's
name. (G. Clausse in Rev. Art ChreL 1897, pp. 271-279.)
Mediaeval Arohiteoture. — Jn the Architectural Record, IVofessor
Goodyear continues his important chapters on certain peculiaidties of
mediaeval architecture. Jn Vol. VII, No. 1, is an article entitled * A Dis-
covery of Entasis in Mediaeval Italian Architecture.* Here he shows that
in mediaeval Italian churches, columns and piera exhibited the peculiarity
of entasis, hitherto supposed to be confined to classic and Renaissance
architecture. £ntasis is especially to be observed in centres where Byzan-
tine influence was strong.
In Vol. VII, No. 2, under the title * An Echo from Evelyn's Diai7,' he
treats of leaning walls. From this diary, under the date of July 27, 1665,
it appears that the old St. Paul's, L>oudon, was built with walls which had
an outward lean. Some architects of the day, amongst whom may be men-
tioned Mr. Chichley and Mr. Prat, held that the walls had been so built
designedly for an effect in pers}>ective, whereas John Evelyn and Sir Chris-
topher Wren insisted that the foundations of the walls had settled. In lofty
cathedrals, walls of the nave, if perfectly vertical, would appear to the
spectator from below to be narrower at the top than at the base. To correct
this optical effect, the mediaeval architects frequently gave an outward lean
to the walls, so that the nave was wider at the summit than at the base.
Mr. McKecknie's photographs make this especially evident for the nave of
St. Mark's at Venice, for the cathedrals at Arezzo, Cremona, Trani, and S.
Ambrogio, Milan. The outward leaii affects also the piers and columns
of the nave. This outward spread of the walls and piei-s, near the summit.
Digitized by
Google
840 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1896
could not have been produced by the thrust of the vault without disturbing
the masonry, or, in the case of St. Mark's, the mosaic decoration. At
Arezzo and Trani, moreover, the cathedrals have wooden roofs. The out-
ward spread would therefore seem to have been designed for the sake of
perspective effect.
In Vol. VII, No. 3, under the title * The Leaning Tower of Pisa,* Professor
Goodyear shows that not merely ara leaning towers more common than is
generally supposed, but that the facades of many cathedrals, especially
those of Pisa, FeiTara, and St. Mark's, in Venice, have the outward lean.
This, again, is a peculiarity of classic architecture observed by Penrose in
connection with the Parthenon, and specifically mentioned by Vitruvius.
But it is interesting to find the peculiarity lingering in the mediaeval
period.
In instances whei*e Byzantine influence is strongest, as at Pisa and in
Venice, the leaning tower and the facades have not merely the outward tilt,
but a sort of entasis, the outward tilt at the base being corrected by a
reversal of the lean towai'd the summit.
Castel del Monte in Apulia. — The C. R. Acad. Insc, 1897, pp. 432-
449, contains an aHicle by £. Bertaux on Castel del Monte and the French
architects of Emperor Fi*ederick II. The castle, begun in 1240, has the
characteristics of the architecture of Burgundy and Champagne. It may
not be certain that the French officer and architect, Philippe Chinard, who
had been in Cyprus and Corfu, and was at that time in Italy, was the archi*
tect of Castel del Monte ; but it is certain that the Emperor Frederick em-
ployed Fi-ench architects in Apulia, not only for that castle, but also for
other buildings.
FRANCE
Mounted Warrior carved from a Whalers Jawbone. — A. Maignan
(R. Arch. XXXI, July-August, 1897, pp. 115-124; 2 cute) publishes and
discusses a mounted warrior, cai*ved from a whale's jaw, found in 1895 at
Amiens. The work is somewhat rude, the horse being more life-like than
the rider. The horse's legs, part of his head, and his croupe are wanting.
Details of armor and trappings are carefully given. The nearly rectangular
shield is adorned with large rosettes. Similar figures in various materials
are cited in comparison. Some of these are as early as the fourth century,
others much later. This figure probably belongs to the eleventh century,
and Molinier's opinion that it was a chessman may well be correct; for,
although its size (originally some 0.16 m. in height and length) is unusual,
large chessmen were not unknown.
BELQIUM
FreBcoea of the Leugemete Chapel at Ghent. — The ancient chapel
(now a breweiy) in the Rue de la Poi-te Bruges once contained frescoes
assumed by various art historians to date from the thirteenth or early
Digitized by
Google
Mbdiaetal Akt] archaeological DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 341
foui-teenth century. These frescoes have been considered especially valu-
able for the history of costumes, vreapous, and military organization.
Dr. D. Joseph, in the Rep.f. K,, 1897, pp. 293-297, shows that so early a
date for these frescoes is impossible, and that their authenticity may at
least be called in question.
ENGLAND
Prebendal Stalls and Misericords in Wells Cathedral. — In Archae-
oioffioy LV, 1897, pp. 319-342, is a paper, by C. M. Church, on the preben-
dal stalls and misericords in the cathedral church of WeUs. This paper,
which is illustrated by four plates and two figures in the text, was read
before the Society of Antiquaries March 12, 1896. The history of the
stalls is traced, their number and original arrangement in choir and chapter
determined, and the carved " misericords " or " misereres " still remaining
in the stalls are described. These seats are the sole sui'vivals in the
church of the woodwork furniture of the foui*teenth century, and they rival
those of Winchester in richness and variety of design and depth of carving.
Twenty-two are carvings of the forms of men, women, and angels, natural
or grotesque. Forty-two are carvings of birds and beasts, natural, conven-
tional, monstrous, or grotesque.
Slamlnated Psalter. — At the meeting of the Academy of Inscriptions,
July 23, 1897, L. Delisle commented on a magnificent psalter (French work
of the thirteenth century) belonging to the Earl of Crawford. It beara the
signature Jahanne Reyne. This is Jeanne of Navarre, daughter of Charles
the Bad, wife of Jean de Montfort and afterwards of Henry IV of England.
The Bible in three volumes, now divided among the Bihliotheque Nationale,
the British Museum, and the Bodleian Library, has the signature La R.
Jahanne in a similar handwriting. This Bible is known to have belonged
to Jeanne de Navarre. (C. R. Acad. Insc. 1897, p. 373; Bibl. j£cole CkarteSy
1897, pp. 381-393).
ALGERIA
Kalaa of Benl Hammed. — Professor Blanchet, of the lyc^e of Constan-
tine, has investigated some of the monuments of the Kalaa of Beni Hammed,
founded in 1007 in the mountains of Hodna (province of Constantine).
The mosque was divided into a court and a sanctuary. It was richly
adorned with columns, mosaics, and a cornice of turquoise-blue enamel.
In the castle of Fanal, enamelled fragments were found sufficient for the
reconstruction of the mural decoration, the geometrical fancies of which are
found also in the cathedral of Amiens and the campanile at Florence. In
the palace of the emirs are numerous traces of cloisonne ornamentation,
enamel set into stone. These discoveries may throw light upon the origin
of some peculiarities of Sicilian art. They also prove that oriental faiences
existed in the eleventh century. (C. R. Acad, Insc. 1897, pp. 467-469).
Digitized by
Google
342 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOOT [Vol. II, 1898
RENAISSANCE ART
ITALT
TuBoan and North Italian Artists in the Etorvioe of the House
of Aragon in Naples. — Three times during the fifteenth century was
there an influx of foreign artists at Naples. The last of these took place
during the reign of Alfonso II, and forms the subject of a careful study by
C. von Fabriczy in Rep.f, K. 1897, pp. 85-120. The city archives of Naples
contain many hundred volumes, recording the receipts and expenditures of
the Court, entitled Cedole di tesoreria. One hundred and sixty-seven of
these volumes are examined for this period, and valuable documentary evi-
dence secured in reference to the work of Giuliano da Majano, Benedetto
da Majano, Ippolito Donzello, Giuliano da San Gallo, Francesco di Giorgio
Martini, Fra Giocondo da Verona, Guido Mazzoni, Calvano da Padova,
Giacomo della Fila, Aristotile Fioravante, Francesco da Laurana, Mattia
Fortimany, and Antonio Marchissi.
Bronze Oates of St. Peter% at Rome. — In the Rep. /. K. 1897, pp.
1-22, Bruno Sauer describes in detail the subjects of the borders of the
bronze gates of St. Peter's. Although the sculptor, Filai*ete, in his treatise
on architecture, sets forth an orderly composition of similar decorative
work, in this instance he «eems to have selected his subjects at random.
They evince the spirit of an ardent classicist, who has omitted all Biblical
subjects. The scenes represented are chiefly Greek, though some are Roman ;
and his sources appear to have been Aesop, Ovid, Livy, Valerius Maximos,
and Virgil, but he also borrowed from ancient sculpture in some of the
portraits and in the composition of some of the reliefs.
The Marble Altarpiece in the Abbey Church of 8. Maria di
Campomorto. — In // Focolare, 1896, Nos. 7 and 8, Diego Saut' Ambrogio
describes in detail the marble altarpiece in the abbey church of S. Maria
di Campomorto. The chief subject of the altarpiece is the Assumption of
the Virgin. It was made at some time during the period from 1490 to 1518,
and resembles the altarpiece of the Adoration in the Chapter House of the
Padri of the Certosa at Pavia, and the Descent from the Cross in the
Chapter House of the Conversi in the same church. These altarpieces are
attributed to the brothers Mantegazza. (C. v. F. in Rep, /. A'. 1897, pp.
169-170.)
The Sculptor of the 8. Abondio Altar in the Cathedral of Como.
— Kecent documents have shown that the altarpiece in the church of B. V.
Assunta (S. Lorenzo), at Morbegno, was painted by Gaudenzio Ferrari
between the years 1520-1526. The strange resemblance to this altarpiece
exhibited by the sculptured altar of S. Abondio in the cathedral at Como
indicates that the latter is by the same author. (A. G. Meyer, in Rep, /*.
K. 1897, pp. 147-150.)
Oiotto^B Birthplace. — A short time ago it was proposed to set up a
monument to Giotto at Vicchio in the Mugello. This gave rise to a dispute
Digitized by
Google
Re.vawsance Art] ARCHAEOLOGICAL VISCUSSIONSy 1897-98 343
as to the birthplace of Giotto. Jodoco del Badia presented a document
from which he made a somewhat hazardous inference that Giotto was born
in the district of Santa Maria Novella, Florence, but the notary records
(Protoe, d. Not. Francesco di Pagno, Vol. I, under the date April 7, 1329,
and March 31, 1331) render it certain that the famous painter was born at
Colle, near Yespignano. (R. Davidsohn, in Hep. /. K. 1897, pp. 374-377.)
Bottioelli'^B PrimaTera. — A new attempt at interpreting Botticelli's
famous painting, formerly known as The Allegory of Spring, is made by
Eniil Jacobsen in Arch. Stor. d. Art 1897, pp. 321-340.
Following the suggestions of Warburg and Ulmann, Jacobsen interprets
the painting through the assistance of Poliziano's poem La Giostra.
The central figure, he supposes, commemorates Simonetta Cattaneo, the
beautiful wife of Marco Vespucci, beloved by Lorenzo and Giuliano de'
Medici. She is entering upon the Elysian fields, where in the foreground
the nymph Simonetta is exhibited as making her escape from Zephyr, as
distributing flowers, and as one of the Graces. He accoixiingly suggests as
a title for the painting. The Awakening of a Soul to a New Life.
AntoneUo da MeBsina. — In the Rep. /. K. 1897, pp. 347-361, G.
Gronau indicates the sources for a biography of Antonello da Messina.
These consist of directly related documents, of dates inscribed on his
pictures, and of statements of fifteenth and sixteenth century writers. It
results that Vasari is altogether untrustworthy in his biography of Antonello.
Evidence is given to show that Antonello probably became acquainted with
Flemish methods in Naples through his master Colantonio.
OeUi's TAvw of Artists. — In the Arch. Stor. Ital. 1896, No. 1, pp. 32-
60, appeal's the first instalment of G«lli's Vite d* Artisti. The manuscript
of this sixteenth-century work, giving twenty biographies of artists, has
remained unedited in the l^trozzi library. Now that it is being published,
it appears to be a literary compilation without much independent value.
The author seems to have utilized the works of Ghiberti, Billi, Anonimo X,
and Vasari. (G. Gronau, in Rep.f. K. 1897, pp. 23-31.)
Italian Paintings at Munioh. — The appearance of the sixth edition of
the Catalogue of the Gallery of Ancient Paintings in Munich has led £. Jacob-
sen to criticise many of the new attributions, and to defend others in the Rep.
f. K. 1897, pp. 425-442.
FRANCE
Bcce Homo at Dijon. — In the Palais de Justice, there is a minutely
painted panel, representing an Ecce Homo. This work has been connected
with the names of Van Eyck and of Roger van der Weyden. In the R. Art
Chrtt. 1897, pp. 496-498, H. Chabeuf attributes the painting to a local artist.
aERMAmr
The Finest German Printer's Signet of the Fifteenth Century. —
Attention has been called by Professor G. Bauch of Breslau to the fine
Digitized by
Google
344 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
printar's signet of Conrad Kachelofen, at the end of M. Lochmeier*8 Paro-
chiale curatorum, published by him at I^ipzig, 1497. This is shown by Max
l>ehrs in Rep. /. K. 1897, pp. 151-153, to have been copied with slight
variations from one of Schonganer's Wappenbilder.
HirBfoseFB Relation to Herberstaln's Works . — The celebrated Aus-
trian diplomat, Freiherr Sigmund von Herberstain, late in life wrote sev-
eral books which were interesting also for their copper plates and woodcuts.
The first Latin edition of his work on Russia, published in Vienna, 1549, is
now exceedingly rare. This edition contains twelve colored engravings by
Hirsfogel, dating from 1546-1647. Uncolored copies of some of these engrav-
ings exist in museums of Berlin and Dresden. Seven of them were after-
wards published as medallions, both in copper plate and woodcut, in some
of Herberstain's later works. (A. Nehrino in Rep.f. K. 1897, pp. 121-129.)
MeiBter Hans of Sohwas. — In the Rep.f. K. of 1895, Max J. Fried-
lander enumerates twenty paintings, which he attributes to Meister Hans
of Schwaz, a portrait painter of the sixteenth century. Six additional por-
traits are now added to this list. (Rep.f. K. 1897, pp. 362-365.)
Albrecht Dttrer. — In the Rep,/, K, 1897, pp. 443-463, Paul Kalkoff
makes a special study of Diii*er's visit to the Netherlands, and his relation
to the thinkers of the Reformed Church.
aeorg PentB and the Master J. B. — In the Rep.f. K. 1897, pp. 130-
132, A[ax J. Friedlander calls attention to tbe fact that the engi'avings
signed J. B., and dating from the years 1523, 1525, and many from 1528 to
1530, bear a close similarity in style to those signed G. P., dating from 15.'M:
and later. Friedliinder assigns various reasons which make it probable that
the Master J. B. was Georg Pentz, the earlier signature representing
another form of the same name, Jdrg Bentz. This interesting identifica-
tion is called in question by Gustavo Pauli in Rep. f. K. 1897, pp. 298-300,
who holds that the works of J. B. and Georg Pentz, though i*esembling each
other in certain respects, differ sufficiently in style to be the work of differ-
ent artists.
Hans Sebald Beham. — Rosenberg and Seibt, who have written about
the painter and engraver Sebald Beham, exhibit considerable uncertainty as
to his whereabouts during the period from 1525-1534. In the Rep.f. K.
1897, pp. 194-205, Dr. Alfred Bauch proves that during this period Beham
still lived in Nuremberg.
Hans Morlnck. — Although mentioned in some of the older books, this
artist was almost completely lost to sight until made known by Kraus in
the Kunstdenknidler Badens, 1887. Born in the Netherlands, and having
studied in Italy, this sculptor spent thirty-eight years of his life at Con-
stance, where most of his works are found, and where he died in 1616.
Twenty-four of his sculptured works are described by Fritz Hirsch in Rep.
/. K. 1897, pp. 257-292.
Digitized by
Google
Renaimancb Abt] ABCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1897-98 345
BBLQIITM
Painting by Peeter Brueghel. — A remarkable discovery has been
made in the Brussels Mus^e de Peinture. In the year 1845 the state
bought for 500 francs a picture attributed to Peeter Brueghel, the so-called
"HoUen-Brueghel" (1564-1638), representing the fall of the rebel angels
from heaven. At the new ordering of the pictures in 1882 the painting
was ascribed to the Flemish artist Hieronymus Bosch (1462-1516). Dur-
ing the present year a fresh arrangement of the collection was undertaken,
and when the picture was taken out of the frame on which the name of
Boflch was inscribed, Professor Wauters detected at the very bottom of the
painting in small and scarcely legible characters, the inscription, Brvegel.
MDLXn (1562). It is thus evident that it is a work of the old Peeter
Brueghel, the so-called " Bauem-Brueghel ** (1520-1569), whose pictures are
extremely rare. {Athen. October 2, 1897 ; cf. Rev, Art Chret. 1397, p. 545.)
ENGIiAND
The Malcolm Collections of Italian Drawings. — The Malcolm col-
lection of Italian drawings, consisting of several hundred examples, is now
possessed by the British Museum and forms the subject of an article by
Carlo Loesser in the Archiu. Stor. Arte, 1897, pp. 341-359.
Digitized by
Google
ABBREVIATIONS
Acad. = Academy (of London). Am, J, Arch, = American Journal of
Archaeology. Ami d. Mon. = Ami des Monuments. Ann, d, 1st. = Annali
deir Istituto. Arch.'Ep. Mitth. = Archftol. -epigraph. Mittheil. (Vienna).
Arch. ^n«. = Archaologischer Anzeiger. Arch. ^ec. = Architectural Kecord.
Arch. d. Miss, = Archives de Missions Sclentifiques et Litt^raires. Arch. Star.
d. Art. = Archivio Storico delP Arte. Arch, Stor. Nap. = Archivio Storico Pro-
viiicie Napolitane. Athen. = Athenaeum (of Londonl
Berl. Phil. W. = Berliner Philologlsche Wochenschrift. Berl. Stud. = Ber-
liner Studien. B, Arch, d. M. = Bulletin Archil, du Minist^re. B. Arch,
C. T. = Bulletin Arch^ologique du Comity des Travaux hist/et scient. B. C. H,
= Bulletin de Correspondance Hell^nique. B. M. Soc. Ant. Fr. = Bulletin et
M^moires de la Soci^t^ des Antiquaires de France. B. Com. Boma = Bullettino
d. Commissioue Archeologica Comunale di Roma. Bull. d. 1st. = Bullettino deir
Istituto. B. Arch. Crist. = Bullettino di Archeologia Cristiana. B, Paletn. It.
= Bullettino di Paletnologia Italiana. Byz. Z. = Byzantinische Zeitschrift.
Chron. d. Arts = Chronique des Arts. CI. B. = Classical Review. C. H,
Acad. Insc. = Comptes Rendus de TAcad^mie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres.
C. I. A. = Corpus Inscriptionum Atticarum. C. I. G. = Corpus Inscriptionuni
Graecarum. C. I. G. S. = Corpus Inscriptionum Graeciae Septentrionalis.
C. I. L. = Corpus Inscriptionum Latlnarum. C. I. S. = Corpus Inscriptionum
Semiticarum.
AeXr. *Apx« = AcXt/oi' *Apxo.^o\oyiK6v.
*E4>. *Apx- = "EtpTifuplt *Apxaio\oyiK^. Eph. Epig. = Ephemeris Epigraphica.
Gaz. B. A, = Gazette des Beaux- Arts.
I. G. A. = Inscriptiones Graecae Antiquissimae, ed. Roehl. /. G, Ins. = In-
scriptiones Graecarum Insularum. /. G. Sic. It. = Inscriptiones Graecae Siciliae
et Italiae.
Jh. Arch. I. = Jahrbuch d. k. d. Archftol. Institute. Jb. Preuss. Kunsts. =
Jahrbuch d. k. Preuss. Kunstsammlungen. Jb. V, Alt, Bh, = JahrbUcher des
Vereins von Alterthumsfreunden im Rheinlande. J. Asiat, = Journal Asiatiqiie.
J. Am. Or. 8. = Journal of American Oriental Society. J, H, S. = Journal of
Hellenic ^Hudies.
Kb. Wd. Z. Ges, K. = Korrespondenzblatt der Westdeutschen Zeitschrift fUr
Geschichte und Kunst. Kunstchron. = Kunstchronik.
Mel. Arch. Hist. = Melanges d*Archtologie et d^Histoire (of French School
in Rome). Athcn, Mitth. = Mittheilungen d. k. d. Arch&ol. Instituts, Athen.
Abth. Bom. Mitth, = Mittheilungen d. k. d. Archaol. Instituts, Rom. Abth.
Mon. Antichi = Monumenti Antichi (of Accad. d. Lincei). Mon, Mem. Acad.
Insc. = Monuments et M^moires pub. par TAcad. des Inscriptions, etc. Mtis.
Ital. = Museo Italiano di Antichit^ Classiche.
Xot. Scavi = Notizie degli Scavi di Antichitii. Num. Chron, = Numismatic
Chronicle. ^V. Arch. Ven. = Nuovo Archivio Veneto.
Pal. Ex. Fund = Palestine Exploration Fund.
Bend. Ace. Lincei = Rendiconti d. r. Accademia dei Lincei. Bep. f, K. =
Repertorium fttr Kunstwissenschaft. B. Arch. = Revue Arch^ologique. li.
Crit, = Revue Critique. B. Art ChrSt. = Revue de I'Art Chretien. B. Hist.
d. UpI. = Revue de THistoire des Religions. B. Qr. Lat. — Revue de I'Orient
Liitin. B. J^t, Gr. = Revue des Ktudes Grecques. B, Num, = Revue Numis-
niatique. B. Sem. = Revue S^mitique. B. Ital, Num, = Rivista Italiana
Nuinismatica. B. Stor. Ital. = Rivista Storica Italiana.
Sachs. Ges. = Sachsische Gesellschaft (Leipsic). S. G, D. I, = Sammlung
der Griechischen Dialekt-Inschriften. S. Bom. d. Stor. Pat. = Societit Romana
di Storia Patria. S. Ant. Fr. = Soci^t^ des Antiquaires de France. Soc. Ant.
= Society of Antiquaries. S, Bibl. Arch, = Society of Biblical Archaeology.
Z, D. Pal. V. = Zeitschrift des deutschen Palestina Vereins. Z. Assyr, =
Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie. Z. Bild. K. = Zeitschrift ftir Bildende Kunst.
Z. Num, = Zeitschrift filr Numismatik.
:)4(J
Digitized by
Google
American Journal of Archaeology. Second Series Vol. II (1898) Plate I
No. 2
No. 1
i \
V
.1
*
' 't
; ' r
^
No. 3
/v >
\.>
No. 4 No. 5
TERRA-COTTA PLAQUES FROM THE ARGIVE HERAEUM
Digitized byCjOOQlC
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series Vol. II (1898) Plate U
i
Xo. 7
No. 8 a
X.». 0
Xo. 8 b
No. 0
Xo. 10
TERRA-COTTA PLAQUES FROM THE ARGIVE HERAEUM
Digitized byCjOOQlC
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series Vol. II (1898) Plate III
3
Z
QQ
O
o
a:
z
o
<
is
X
Digitized by
Google
American Journal op Archaeology. Second Series Vol. II (1898) Plate IV
Digitized by
Google
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series Vol. II (1898) Plate V
THEATRE AT ERETRIA. 1891
Digitized byCjOOQlC
Digitized by
Google
American Journal op Archabolooy. Second Series Vol. II (1898) Plate VI
{
i
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
American Journal op Archaeology. Second Series Vol. II (1898) Plate VII
THt Meiiorrre pbwtino co. boston
CELEBE FROM CORINTH
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
American Journal op Archaeology. Second Series Vol. II (1898) Plate VIII
RAM'S HEAD FROM ELEUSIS
Digitized byCjOOQlC
American Journal of Archaeology. Second Series Vol. II (1898) Plate IX
to
z
0
<
>
<
u
u.
0
I
0
0
Digitized by
Google
American Journal op Archaeology, Second Series Vol. II (1898) Plate X
CORINTH IN 1898: ANCIENT ROAD
Digitized by
Google
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series Vol. II (1898) Plate XI
Ui
Z
a:
X
H
2
O
o
Digitized by
Google
9rd)aeological
Snstttute
of America
THE WASHIM PAPYRUS OF ILIAD % 1-68
[Plate XII]
A COLLECTION of Greek papyri has recently come into my
hands from Asiut, Egypt, and among the pieces is a Homeric
fragment of considerable antiquity, which should be made to
contribute its mite to the history of the Homeric text. These
papyri, which came into my possession through the kindness of
Dr. James Henry Breasted, are said to have been uncovered
in the vicinity of Washim,^ a mound in the Fayum, where they
were found lying in the ruins of sand-buried houses, sometimes
in sacks, sometimes loose in the corners of the rooms. Not all
were found in the same house, but all, I am assured, come from
this one site.
Among these are very many dated pieces, chiefly corn receipts,
of which there are no less than ninety, nearly all gratifyingly
complete, some few in careful, almost uncial writing, but the
majority, of course, in hasty cursive, and abbreviated. The
usual date on the pieces is 158-159 a.d.; thus, in no. 11,
CTre[P]MATUJN AGYTePOY KAI GIKOCTOY L
ANTUJN[l]NOY KAICAPOC TOY KYPIOY
or, as it usually appears,
L KB avTa)V€ivov Kaiaapo^ tov xvpiov.
Almost the whole collection of corn receipts seems to come
from this period. There are other dated pieces among the f rag-
1 The K&m Ushtm excavated by Hogarth and Grenfell in 1895 and identified
with the ancient Karanis ; cf. Egypt. Exp. Fund, Arehaeol. Bep. 1805-96, p. 16.
American Joaraal of ArchiUK)]o^y, Second Series. Journal of the 347
Archaeoloflrical Institute of America, Vol. II (1898), No. 5.
Digitized by
Google
348 EDGAR JOHNSON GOODSPEED
nients. One of these, an address in rude uncials to Theodo-
rus, has an endorsement in cursive, dated the seventh year of
Antoninus Caesar, the thirtieth of the Egyptian month Mechir,
i,e. February 24, 144 A.D.:
L Z avTfovivov Kaurapo<; rov xupiov
P^€Lp \
It will be seen that these dated pieces suggest for the Homer
fragment in question a date not later than 159 a.d. ; and with
this in mind as a provisional date, we may approach the evidence
of the papyrus itself.
This piece of papyrus is rather thick, full of holes, and measures
0.22 m. by 0.174 m. in extreme dimensions. It formed part of
a roll, inscribed on one side only, in columns 0.16 m. in height,
each containing thirty-three lines. Parts of two such columns
remain, giving us the closing words of the lines of one and the
opening words of those of the other, but in no case preserving
a complete line. The second column is written over a junc-
ture in the papyrus, where the maker overlapped two pieces
in extending his roll. The liand is an even uncial, written
with evident care. There are occasional accents and points
of punctuation, with little to suggest that they are the work of
a second hand, unless their sporadic occurrence be thus inter-
preted. Acute, grave, and circumflex accents all occur; the last
with a diphthong being written so as to embrace both letters. I
have observed no breathings. Of punctuation marks, the apos-
trophe,^ the colon (high point), and possibly the period,* appear.'
* The apostrophe is used, though irregularly, to mark elision.
3 One case seenis to occur, in line 11. Perhaps at lines 20 (between Oeoi aiid
iro^rot) and 66 (aftei i;v) we have cases of the middle point — any fiij fUtrri, The
cases of the high point are clear, as indicated in the transcription.
' The apostrophe occurs in the Louvre fragment of Z, which is assigned to a
date early in our era. Mr. Grenfell finds the rough breathing and the acute
accent in the Bodleian fragment of Odijssey e, of the third century. In the
fourth-century fragment of Iliad M belonging to the same library, there are
occasional accents ; and in marking elinion, one apostrophe is used. There are
instances of accents and punctuation in nos. VIII and XI of the first part of
the Oxyrhynchus Papyri, which are from the first or second century. Of non-
Digitized by
Google
THE WASHtU PAPYRUS OF ILIAD 0 1-68 349
Iota is adscript in datives: as in [a#c/w)TaTi;] I, K0PY4>HI, line 3;
AYTHI,[^a]AACCHI,line24; AAAHAHICI,line63,etc. N, written
after AANAOICI, line 11, is marked for erasure. There seems
to be no attempt at separating the letters into words. Of the
character of the hand, it is enough to say that, letter for letter,
it generally presents close resemblances to the writing of the
Bankes papyrus of Iliad XI. The strokes in the Bankes papyrus
are perhaps a trifle finer, while its accents and punctuation, on
the other hand, are far more clumsy and rude. These, however,
it is agreed, are by a later hand, which is hardly the case with
the accents of the fragment before us. One point of real dif-
ference between the two — almost the only point that interrupts
this interesting correspondence — is in the matter of t-adscript.
The iotas adscript of the Bankes papyrus have been said to be
the work of the hand that supplied the coarse punctuation and
accents which so mar that manuscript. In our fragment, on the
other hand, whatever might be thought of accents and points,
the adscripts are pretty clearly the work of the first hand. This
is evidenced by the appearance of t-adscript with the second
17 of aWijXrjKn^ line 63 ; for had it been inserted by a late hand,
the adjoining letters would inevitably have looked crowded, and
of this there is no suggestion. Yet the resemblances of the two
manuscripts remain sufficient, at least, to warrant the belief that
they are the works of the same school of writing, and not far
separated from one another in point of time.
The question of the date of the Bankes Uiad thus becomes
one of much importance in the determination of that of our
papyrus, for which the prevailing date of the corn receipts,
159 A.D., affords at best only a terminus ad quern. Between
Homeric literary papyri, it is enough to mention the Bacchylides papyrus, of the
first century b.c, where accents and points, though used somewhat otherwise
than in our papyrus, come from the first hand; cf. Kenyon, The Poems of
Bacchylides, 1897, pp. xx, xxi. In the same papyi-us the circumflex covers
both vowels of a diphthong, as in the fragment before us. An examination
of the facsimile of the Washlm fragment, in proof, inclines Mr. Grenfell to
the yiew that the accents, at least, are probably by a later hand. But this
view is not supported by careful inspection of the papyrus itself.
Digitized by
Google
350 EDGAR JOHNSON GOODSPEED
the extremes of the dates that have been suggested for the
Bankes papyrus, from three to four centuries intervene. Wat-
tenbach,^ in 1867, characterized it as perhaps the finest example
preserved to us of old Alexandrian calligraphy in the time of
the Ptolemies; La Roche ^ thinks it probably comes from the
time of the last Ptolemies or the first century B.C., but may be
one hundred years younger ; Gardthausen,^ while he nowhere
precisely dates the papyrus, considers it older than the Hyperi-
des, and this again he regards as earlier than 150 a.d. The
possibility that the Louvre fragments of Iliad N, which Sil-
vestre assigned to the first century B.C., were found with the
Bankes papyrus has been suggested by the editors of the I^ouvre
fragments,* and may serve as a further attestation of the earlier
(late. The same dating has lately been revived, in connection
with a facsimile of a few lines of the papyrus, in Harper's
Classical Dictionary (p. 840). An origin in the second cen-
tury after Christ, however, has been maintained by Maunde
Thompson, accepted by Blass, Leaf, and Van Leeuwen, and
adopted as probable in the Palaeographical Society's first vol-
ume ; while Wattenbach in the last edition of his Anieitung no
longer defends the earlier date. With this determination as to
the kindred manuscript, the evidence accompanying our papyrus
readily combines, and we may with some confidence refer the
fragment to the first half of the second century after Christ.
I may add that Mr. Grenfell has kindly indicated to me his
concurrence in the assignment of the papyrus to this period,
or even to a date late in the first century. Dr. Krebs favors
a date early in the second century, but his judgment, like Mr.
Grenfell's, is based on an examination of the facsimile only.^
1 AnUitung zur griechischen Pal&ographie, p. 6.
2 Homerische Textkritik, p. 439.
* Griechische Palaographie^ p. 154.
* Notices et Extraits, tome XVIII, pp. 110, 111.
* The travels of the papyrus and, latterly, my own departure for Berlin, have
combined to prevent my making a final collation of the fragment, with especial
reference to accent and punctuation, as I had hoped to do in reading the first
proofs. [This collation has been gladly undertaken by the Editor-in-Chief, with
whom the author had left the papyrus before leaving the country. — Editors.]
Digitized by
Google
THE WASUlM PAPYRUS OF ILIAD e 1-68 351
COLUMN I
i;tt)9 ix€V «/>04C07r]€7rX09 €KtBparo nrSurav err aiav •
few & 0€(ov ayopr)']v Tronja-aro refyiriKepavvo^
aKporarrf^L Kopv<f>rfi 7ro\vS€\_ipaBo']^ \_ov\vp,'iroio •
auT09 & <r<^' ayop€V€ 0]€oi [8* utto 7raw]€9 aKOVov*
5 /tc/cXuTC /Ltev 7raw€9 T€ ^]€0t [nraaai tJc deaivat •
7 fii;Te Tt9 ovj/ Orfkeia ^eo]? to [76 /LM/re Tt]9 dparfv
ireipara BiaKepa-cu cfiop] €[7r]o[9 aXX' a/i]a travrei
aiv€iT o^pa raxf'O-Ta Tc\c]uT[i;<ra> rJaSe epya
10 ov 8' av eyajv wrraveuffe] 0€a>v [^e'\0[^e]\ovTa voriaw
eXOovT rf rpa>€aatp ap7)y€fjL€p'\ t) Bapaoiai .
7rX?;7et9 ov Kara KOO'fjLOp'^ €X[eu]<r€Tat ovXvfiiropBe
17 ^i' £Xa»/ piylroo 69 rapr\apop rfepoepra
TiyXc /AaX' i;;^t /Saffiarop vwo x^]^^ €<^'''* ffepeffpop'
15 ei'da ai8r)p€iai re irvKai xai ;^aX#c€]o9 ov8o9
roaaop epepff aiBeto oao'\p oi;/>a[i/09 ejcrr' aTro 7a [a] 179 •
ypaxrer erreid^ 6]aop €t/A[t ^€]&[i^ ica/)]Ti<rT09 a[ir^ap\rmp
€t S* aye 'ireiprjaa4r0'\e{^ Oeoi Ipa eiSerJe 7rdp\r^
aetpr)P ypvaeirfp c]^ ov[^papo0'\ep [«/0€]/Aa<rai/T[€9
20 rrapres S' €fa7rT€<T]^€ ^€0t iraaat [re 0ea'\ipa^ •
aXX* oi/« ap €pvaair'\ e^ ovpapdOe^p 7r]€S[t] ovSc
§17 v' virarop firjaraop* ovS* ei /luxXa] 7ro[X]Xa /ica[/iotr€
aXX* 0T€ Srf Kai ey<o 7r/oo]<^[/?a)i/] c^cX[o]A[/i]t epv<Ta[<u
avrrfi k€P yairji epv'^aaifi avrrjt t[€ 0a'\Xdaa7}i •
25 <reipr)P fjLCP /cep CTrJetra 7r€/?t pioP oi;X[i;]/A7ro[to
Sr)aa4firfP raSe k' a]vr€ fierrj^ol^pa irdpra y€\_POiro
Toaaop eyo) irepi r €t]/u ^€[a>]i; [Trje/ot t' eifi ap0p{o\ir<iBi\p
C09 e^aO^ ot S' a/oa nrapre^ aKr)P eyepopro^ aunyn-li^i
fivOop ayaaaapL€Poi fiaXa yap tcparepat^ ay'jdpev^aep
[The rest of the column, ^ containing lines 30-34, is hroken away.]
Line 2. This line ends with a colon ?
4. The line seems to end with a colon.
1 1 . The accent of dpirr^M*" is visible. The dot after the line may be a period ;
or possibly an additional sign to indicate the erasure of N.
12. oXvfiiroio is corrected to ovXv/jlvoio.
17. The acute accent over the first 0 of oc^op is visible, as also that over the
lost a of KafiTiffTos, — Is the mark over the first letter of awamap a
trace of a rough breathing ?
18. The acute accent of imi is visible.
25. The accent of ovXvfuroio seems to be visible.
1 Possibly the last letter, with the high point following it, of the long line 32,
now lost, is apparent below Column I. What in the plate seems to be a X at the
foot of the column is only a misplaced fibre of the papyrus.
Digitized by
Google
362 EDGAR JOHNSON GOODSPESD
COLUMN II
35 aXK* 7} roi iroXefiov \_fi€v aif>€^ofi€0' o)9 av fcekeuei^
/3ov\r)P S* apy€ioi[^ vwo0rfaofi€0' 17 ta9 ovrjaei
0)9 fiTf Train- [c] 9 [oXoDvrai oBvaaafievoio reoio
Tqv S' €7rt/i€tS[?;<Ta9 'rrpoae^rj ve^Xrjyepera few
Oapaei rpiroyel^veia <f>i\ov rc/co^ ov w ri dvfuoi
40 'rrpo^povi fiu0e[^ofxai eOeXm Be rot ?;7rio9 eivcu
0)9 €t7ro)i' \m 6\j(€cr^ rirviTicero ;^aX#co7roS' imre^
ooKvirera )^v\_a€T)i<riv eOecprfiaiv KOfuxovre
XP[y^^^^ ^' at;To[9 eSvve irepi ypoi ycvro S' ifuurffXijv
j^i;crt[i;]i; €utv[^/ctov €0V S' err€^rf<r€TO Buf>pov
45 fJUKrl^Ti^e^v S' €\[^aav to) S' ov#c aexom-e irereaOffP
/A€<Tflr[t/7i;9 yaiTf^ re fccu ovpavov afrrepoepro^
iBtjp S[' iKaP€P nroKvinhaKa^ fir)r€pa 0r)p<0P
y^apyapo[^p €P0'\a 8[€ 01 rcfiepo^ )8o)/i09 re Owjei^
€pO^ ^[TrTrow] €[o'T7/<T€ iraTrjp apSpap re Oeoop re
50 Xv<ra9 ef o;^6[o)v icara S' rjepa trovKvp €X^ev€p
avTO^ B €P [^/copv(f>T)iai KaOe^ero KvBei yauDP
e[uro]/[>o[o)]v t[/?o)0)I' re ttoTup /ecu ptfa^ a;^iuo)i/
ot] S[* a/>a BeiiTPo'^p [eXopro /capr) KopxKOPrei ax^tcoi
pifi\_<l>a Kara /c\A<rt]a[9 airo S* avrov do^prjcaopro
66 t]/?q)€9 [3' av6* erepmOep apa frroXiP anrXi^opro
Travl^porepoL p^fxaaap Be Kai o)9 vafiipi fiax€a'0ai
;^/3i[oi apayxairfi] nrpo r\e vaiBcop Kai irpo yvpcuxtop
58 7r[ao-at] B' [0)171/1;] vro 7r[i;Xat ex S* etravro Xao9
60 01 S' ore Si; /?'] €9 x^P^^ [j^^^ ^vpiopre; ikopto
av\_p p* efiaXop'] pipov^ avp [S' ey^ea Kat (Aepe apBpov
')(^aXKeo'\0(opr)Kei}p ara[^p aciriBe^ Ofi^aXoeaaai
eirXrfPry aXXrfXr)i<Ti 7ro[Xi;9 S* opvfiayBo^ opoipeiP
e']p0a B [aJM* oificayr) [re Kai euyfoXr^ ireXep apBpmp
65 oX[Xi;]i/[t]o)i/ re Kai oX[X]i;/i€[vo)i/ pee S' aifiarc yaia
oi^p[a fi€P 970)9 ff^p [Kat ae^ero lepop rffiap
r'\o^pa [fiaX' a/i<^o] t€/oo)i/ [^ScXc' rf'irrero iriirre Be Xao9
i7]/LM>9 S' i7[€Xi09] fiecrop o^vpapop apxf>i/Sefif}KeiP
Line 46. An apostrophe after /u<r of fuvvrryvt ?
64. The accent of dfUL is visible. The Bodleian fragment of Ilml 9
(Grenfeirs Greek Papyri chiefly Ptolemaic^ no. II) contaiiis frag-
ments of 64-67, as follows:
7]aio
Digitized by
Google
THE WASHlM PAPYRUS OF ILIAD 6 1-68 358
The first of our columns begfins with the first line of 0. It
may be that the roll contained only this book ; so thick a piece of
papyrus would soon make a bulky roll, and would hardly have
been selected for copying a very considerable part of the Iliad.
The jimcture over which Column II is written would not pre-
clude this at all, as the scribe is not likely to have been also the
manufacturer of the papyrus, but doubtless bought his material
in bulk, and cut off his roUs to suit the requirements of his
copy. % in columns like these, with due allowance for margins,
would make a roll 7 feet 9 inches in length. The Bankes papy-
rus of Iliad n, lacking the first 126 lines, makes a roll 7 feet
8 inches long, with 42 to 44 lines to the column ; the roll, when
complete, cannot have been over 9 feet in length ; and this may
be taken as indicating what was considered a convenient size
for a roll of Homer.
The textual evidence of the fragment is interesting. Line 6 ^
of the traditional text was evidently never in this copy. Bek-
ker notes its absence from Codex Venetus A. Nauck, who,
with F. A. Wolf, Cauer, and Pierron, prints the line unbrack-
eted, nevertheless, with La Roche, cites A and D as omitting it ;
von Christ, retaining it, remarks, "om. AD, habet C et D in
raarg." Leaf and Rzach bracket the line, with La Roche and
Hentze, while Van Leeuwen relegates it to the margin. As
various editors have suggested, the line probably crept into the
text of % under the shadow of line 5, with which it forms a
couplet in T 101, 102.
The final -v of ^avaolaiv^ line 11, was written by our scribe,
and then marked for erasure. The matter is a small one, but
has received the attention of the editors. Bekker, Leaf, Cauer,
Pierron, and Nauck retain the consonant ; Wolf, La Roche, and
Van Leeuwen reject it. It has been pointed out that 8.11 =
N 9.2 In the latter place all texts, I believe, have Aavaolaii/,
There the word concludes a sentence and a paragraph ; and as
1 00p' €tT(a Td fi£ Bvfihi iyl <rT^e<rtri KcXet^ci. T 102 differs only in reading
- Save that 611 reads dpriyifup for the dpti^^fitp of N 0.
Digitized by
Google
354 EDGAR JOHNSON GOODSPEED
the following verse begins with a vowel, there is much to be said
for the strong ending. In O 11, however, the conditions are
altogether different. The word is followed by a comma only,
and the first word of 12 begins with two consonants. The need
of -v is much less evident here than in N 9. The manuscript
evidence, too, for the omission of -v in O 11 is certainly strong.
La Roche finds our reading attested by ACDEGL — for the last of
>yhich (L) Dr. Leaf has argued as being in some respects the best
of our manuscripts after the Venetian Codex. The rejection of -v
by these manuscripts in 0 11 is more notable when it is observed
that practically the same group have ^Lavaounv in N 9. It may
be noted that lines 11, 25, 26, and 18-40, which have been regarded
with some suspicion by many critics, are not omitted from our
text, the fragment, in its attestation of these lines, further ally-
ing itself with the received text. An itacism, ;^i- for xp€4-, is
to be observed in 57 ; probably also in 44, 'xpvair^v for ypxHTeiriv^
Line 59 ^ seems to be lacking, though it must be said that the
writing here is so faint and the papyrus so fragfmentary that
one should not be dogmatic. I think it certain that either 58
or 59 was never in this copy ; and what few letters I have
been able to recover seem to belong to 58. Of course, in point
of sense, 59 can be dispensed with much better than 58, as 59
without 58 would be meaningless. The two lines appear as
a couplet in B 809, 810, and perhaps the appearance of the
second with the first in O in the received text is a parallel
to the case of © 5, 6, discussed above; that is, 58 may have
drawn 59 after it into the received text here, just as 5 seems to
have brought 6 after it, above. It should be noted, too, that
the second line of our couplet occurs in o) 70 without the first ;
which may show that its connection with the first is not as
close as I have assumed ; while quite as fairly suggesting that
if the second can occur without the first, the first can occur
without the second. I know of no other manuscript support
for this rejection ; and as far as my observation goes, the
editors have not treated it.
1 ire^f $* irir^^t re • iroXdf 9* 6pvfjLay86t 6pikpeiv,
Digitized by
Google
THE WASHIM PAPYRUS OF ILIAD e 1-6S 355
The fragment has at least added oue to the early witnesses
to the Homeric text, and among them it should have an honor-
able place. Of more than a score of papyri of parts of the
Iliad which have been published,^ one of the earliest is the
^ A brief bibliography, especially of the first editions of these papyri, is added.
For brevity, occasional lacunae In extended passages have not been noted.
A fragments (Brit. Mus. CXXIX). Collated in Classical Texts from Greek
PapyH in the BrUUh Museum (1891), p. 80.
A 506 to B 877 (Bodleian). Discussed by Leaf, Iliad, vol. II, pp. xv-zvii.
A 44-60, A 82-92, Z 327-363, A 788 to M 11 (Geneva). £d. Jules Nicole, Bevue
de PhUoloQie, XVIII, 1894, pp. 103-114.
B 101 to A 40 (Brit Mi)b. CXXVI recto). Collated in Classical Texts, etc.,
pp. 81-92.
B 730-828, 12 fragments. Collated by Grenfell and Hunt, Oxyrhynchus Papyri,
I, pp. 46 ff.
B 745-764 (Haskell Oriental Museum, Chicago ; no. 33). £d. Grenfell and Hunt,
Oxyrhynchus Papyri, I, pp. 47 fl.
r A fragmenU (Brit. Mus. CXXXVI). Collated in Classical Texts, etc., pp. 93-97.
A 109-118 (Brit Mus. DCLXXXIX b) ; 6 217-219, 249-263 (Brit Mus.
DCLXXXIX a); * 387-399, 607-611; X, 7 fragments, 40 Unes; 4^ 169-
166, 195-200, 224-229 (Bodl. MS. Gr. class, b. 3 (P)). Ed. Grenfell and
Hunt, Cheek Papyri, Series II (1897), pp. 4-13.
E Z 2 fragments (Brit. Mus. CXXVII). Collated in Classical Texts, etc., pp. 98 f.
E. Nearly 300 lines, from a new papyrus, will be soon published in Oxyrhynchus
Papyri, II.
Z 1-39, 2 476-561 (Louvre). Ed. de Longp^rier, Notices et Extrafts des Manu-
scHts de la Bibliotheque ImpSriale, tome XVIII, pp. 114-123.
e 64-75, 96-116, M 178-198 (Bodl. MS. Gr. class, d. 20, e. 21 (P)). Ed. B. P.
Grenfell, Ghreek Papyri chiefly Ptolemaic (1896), pp. 6-9.
A 602-537 (Gurob). Ed. J. P. Mahaffy, Flinders Petrie Papyri, part I, p. [13].
N 26-173 (Louvre). Osann, Quaest. Horn, II (1862); ed. de Presle, Notices et
Extraits, tome XVIII, pp. 109-113.
N 2 to S 622 (Brit Mus. DCCXXXH). Ed. A. S. Hunt, Journal of Philology
(1898), pp. 26-69.
2 1-218, 311-617 (HaiTis papyrus, Brit Mus. CVII). Ed. E. M. Thompson and
G. F. Warner, Catalogue of Ancient MSS. (Greek), p. 1.
* 0 fragments (Brit. Mus. CXXVIII). Collated in Classical Texts, etc., pp. 100-
108. Ed. F. G. Kenyon, Journal of Philology (1893), p. 296.
O 127-804 (Bankes papyrus, Brit. Mus. CXIV). Ed. G. C. Lewis, Philological
Museum, I (Cambridge, 1831), pp. 177-187 ; Catalogue of Ancient MSS.
(Greek), p. 7.
See also Van Leeuwen et Mendes Da Costa, Ilias, pp. xi-xv ; Leaf, Iliad, vol.
II, pp. xiii-xvii ; but above all, Hilberlin's * Griechische Papyri ' (jCentralhlatt fur
Bibliothekswesen, XIV, 1897, pp. 201-211 ; also separately reprinted, Leipzig,
1897), whose list, with full biographies, notes all papyri published before 1897,
and includes seven papyri not here catalogued (fragments of A, B, A, 6, A, P).
Digitized by
Google
856 THE WASlllM PAPYRUS OF ILIAD 6 /-6VS'
Gurob fragment of A, coming from the third century li.c.
The three third-century pieces, lately published by Greiifell
and Hunt, containing parts of A, 0, and *-^, respectively,
divide the honors with the Gurob fragment in point of
antiquity. Just where to place the four Geneva papyri rep-
resenting A, A, Z, and AM, it is difficult to say. The last
one seems to represent that ancient and remarkable type of
text of the existence of which the Gurob fragment was our
first intimation and for which the three Oxford papyri have
just afforded the first considerable evidence. The British
Museum papyrus containing ^fl, Kenyon ascribes to the first
century B.C., but Thompson seems to think it much later.
The Harris papyrus of 2 has been assigned by Thompson to
the first century B.C. Silvestre would claim for the fragment
of N in the Louvre an antiquity as great. The Louvre frag-
ments of Z and 2 are probably later. The large papyrus of
NH (Brit. Mus. DCCXXXII) has been assigned by its editor,
Mr. Hunt, to the first century after Christ. Mr. Grenfell has
assigned the Bodleian fragment of B to the first or second
century. The Oxyrhynchus fragment of B 745-764 is from
the first or second century; and the twelve Oxyrhynchus pieces
representing B 730-828 are from the second. The Bankes papy-
rus, containing most of 12, has been mentioned as belonging
to the second century after Christ, and beside it I have ven-
tured to place my fragment of 0. The British Museum frag-
ments of B-A are assigned to the fourth century. There are
also the British Museum papyri CXXVII, CXXXVI, of parts
of EZ2, and FA, assigned to the third or fourth century ; the
Bodleian fragment of M, assigned by Grenfell to the fourth
century ; the fragment of A known as British Museum CXXIX,
of uncertain date ; and the Hawara fragments of AB in the
Bodleian Library, probably of the fifth century. In the papyri
sixteen books of the Iliad are represented, the fragment l^efore
us being one of six papyrus witnesses for the text of 0.
Edgar Johnson Goodspeed.
Digitized by
Google
airrtaeolofliral
Itwtitute
of America
PAUSANIAS'S DESCRIPTION OF GREECE
The Description of Greece by Pausanias must always, in
spite of its inferior literary quality, be of surpassing interest
to all who care for the relics of Greek civilization, for all, that
is, who are interested in the history of the development of
modern civilization, which owes so much to Greece. Without
some knowledge of the external surroundings of men it is
impossible to have a thorough knowledge of their lives, and
Pausanias is our chief literary source for a knowledge of the
external surroundings of the Greeks. To be sure, Pausanias
lived and wrote in the times of the Antonines, long after the
great days of Greece were past, but the monuments of earlier
days still existed, and there were added to them the monuments
of Macedonian and Roman times. At no time, perhaps, could
a description of Greece have contained so much to interest later
ages as in the second century after Christ. It is therefore
natural that the attention of classical scholars should long have
been turned with patient labor to the study of Pausanias.
Yet so long as Greece was diificult of access and the treasures
hidden under her soil were unknown, it was impossible to know
how accurate or how complete were the descriptions of her
cities, temples, and monuments as given by Pausanias. His
historical statements could be tested by comparison with those
of other writers, and allusions to many of the monuments
mentioned by him were also to be found in Greek and Latin
literature, but a well-founded knowledge of his merits and
demerits was unattainable. The annotated edition of Siebelis,
published 1822-27, contains nearly all that could then be
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Joamal of the 367
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. II (1998), No. 5.
Digitized by
Google
358 HAROLD y. FOWLER
offered in elucidation of his text, and how insufficient that 'was
can be seen by a glance at the notes, which consist almost
exclusively of citations from ancient writers.
With the German excavations at Olympia began a new era
in the study of Pausanias, as in that of Greek art. The
excavators proceeded with their Pausanias in hand as a guide,
and they found his guidance for the most part trustworthy .
But some things seemed not to be as he described them, and
questions arose as to his trustworthiness, his wisdom, and his
method of work. These questions have been discussed with
great acumen by v. Wilamowitz, Kalkmann, Gurlitt, and
others, with the result that a general agreement has been
reached to the effect that however much Pausanias may have
drawn upon earlier writers for historical and mythological
statements, however much he may have refreshed his memory
even in regard to what he describes by reference to earlier
descriptions, he is to be accepted as a truthful and, in the
main, accurate recorder of that which he himself saw. Mean-
while excavations at Athens, Eleusis, Epidaurus, Pergamon, and
numerous other sites have shed, directly and indirectly, new
light upon the ancient Greece which Pausanias described, and
the time has come when a thorough and comprehensive treat-
ment of his work is possible and necessary. Such a treatment
is a task of herculean magnitude, and classical scholars and all
those interested in classical learning cannot be too thankful
that it has been undertaken in different ways and in different
countries by competent hands. ^
Only the first volume of the edition by Professor Hitzig and
Professor Bliimner has appeared, but it is enough to cause
1 Des Pausanias Beschreibung von Oriechenland mit kriHschem Apparatj
herausgegeben von Hermann Hitzig, mit erklftrenden Anmerkungen venehen
von Hermann Hitzig und Hugo Bliimner. Erster Halbband. Mit zehn topogra-
phiflchen und einer Mttnztafel. Buch I : Attika. Berlin, 1806. Verlag von S.
Calvary & Co. (Also with Latin title.)
Pausanias^s Description of Greece, translated wiUi a Commentary by J. G.
Frazer, M.A., LL.D,, Glasgow; Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; of the
Middle Temple, Barrister- at^Law. In six volumes. London, Macmillan & Co.,
Limited ; New York, The Macmillan Company. 1808. Price $30.00.
Digitized by
Google
PAUSANIAS'a DESCRIPTION OF GREECE 369
great satisfaction and to make the forthcoming volumes
eagerly awaited.
More than forty years have passed since the appearance of
Schubart's edition, and during that time countless emendations
of the text have been proposed, sometimes supported by in-
scriptions. All this material had to be utilized, and in addition
a number of manuscripts insufficiently utilized by Schubart
and Walz were to be newly collated or examined. That much
of the apparatus criticus is taken over unchanged from Schubart
and Walz is only natural. The examination of the manu-
scripts leads Professor Hitzig to the conclusion that the text
of Pausanias is in bad condition, that although the manuscripts
vary in value they are all derived from one archetype, that the
archetype itself contained corrections and various readings, and
that therefore the procedure of the editor must be eclectic,
while a wide field is left for conjectural criticism and emenda-
tion. In view of these facts, the critical apparatus gives the
readings of the better manuscripts even when they are not real
variants. This undoubtedly causes the insertion of some use-
less matter which can but confuse the student ; nevertheless it
is the better course to pursue when there is danger of giving
too little if one is too careful not to give too much. The same
fear of offering too little has led to the insertion in the critical
notes of occasional "emendations" which might as well have
been left to merited oblivion. But, after all, the critical notes
are careful and, on the whole, wise, and the text is open to
little criticism.
The notes of this edition consist for the most part of brief
statements of the views of various writers on disputed points,
of references to ancient authors, and occasional direct explana-
tions of the text, as when AlOv{a<; 'Atfi/m?, chap. 41, 6 has the
note: "Athena die Taucherin, ein Beiname, den sie tragt als
Beschiitzerin der Seefahrten," or chap. 29, 8 has a note on the
genitive of the superlative where the comparative might seem
more natural. It is an exception when the editors express
their own opinion on a disputed point of topography or archae-
Digitized by
Google
860 HAROLD N. FOWLER
ology, but the concise statement of the views of other writers
gives the reader an opportunity to form his own judgment.
The value of these notes, giving clearly and without argument
for the most part the conflicting views of various authorities,
with references to nearly all the '" literature " of each subject,
can be estimated only by those who have been forced to do for
themselves as occasion demanded some part of the work per-
formed by the editors.
Dr. Frazer's work is different in character from that of
Hitzig and Bliimner. Whereas they furnish the Greek text
with critical apparatus, an introduction relating to the manu-
scripts, and notes giving references to the ancient and modem
literature pertaining to Pausanias, with brief summaries of
conflicting views of modern scholars, Dr. Frazer gives us a good
and idiomatic English translation, preceded by a masterly
introduction on the date of Pausanias, his literary style, his
trustworthiness, the poets, historians, and other writers whose
works he used, his tastes, and his religious beliefs, and followed
by four volumes of learned, elabprate, and exhaustive notes and
a volume of indices and maps. The Swiss editors give the
student of Pausanias who reads Greek the material needed for
the further prosecution of his studies. Dr. Frazer gives to all
who can read English nearly all possible information concern-
ing Pausanias, the places and monuments he describes, and the
monuments he might have described had he tried to describe
everything in Greece of which any notice has come down to us.
As Dr. Frazer does not publish a Greek text, he is under no
obligation to furnish us a critical apparatus, and he offers no
new collation of manuscripts. At the end of the translation
there are, however, fifty-two pages of critical notes, mentioning
and sometimes discussing such proposed emendations as seem
to be of importance. The translation itself is excellent, the
chief fault to be found with it being that it is too good. Dr.
Frazer himself says of the literary style of Pausanias, " It is a
loose, clumsy, ill-jointed, ill-compacted, rickety, ramshackle
style, without ease or grace or elegance of any sort." Now it
Digitized by
Google
PAUSANIAS'S DESCRIPTION OF GREECE 861
would be a pity indeed to try to render the Greek of Pausanias
into English which should answer to such a description, and yet
it is also a pity that the clear, incisive, and elegant style of Dr.
Frazer occasionally lends to the tame and colorless expressions
of Pausanias a vigor and emphasis which to some degree
change the meaning, while the laudable desire for variety in
expression leads to an occasional slight lack of accuracy.
These defects are, however, but as spots on the sun, so slight
are they in comparison with the general excellence of the
translation.
But it is in the notes that the most valuable part of Dr.
Frazer's work is found. In his preface he modestly confesses
"to being an expert in none of the branches of archaeology."
His notes show that he is a widely read and thoroughly com-
petent scholar in all. Here is a veritable mine of informa-
tion on all subjects connected with Greek antiquities. Not
only are the topographical remarks of Pausanias elucidated
and discussed, but equal care is devoted to those points of
topography which Pausanias fails to mention. So, for instance,
Mt. Aegaleus, which Pausanias omits in his enumeration of the
Attic mountains, is described, with reference to the historical
events in which it played a part, in a note or essay of nearly
three pages (vol. II, pp. 428-481), while nearly two pages are
devoted to the lower course of the river Ladon which Pausanias
does not describe (vol. IV, pp. 288 f.). So, too, buildings not
mentioned by Pausanias but known to us by excavations or
from other sources are described, as, for instance, those dis-
covered at Epidaurus (vol. Ill, pp. 238 f.), while smaller
works, statuary, bronzes, terra-cottas, and the like, are con-
stantly referred to, though Pausanias may have passed them by
unnoticed. That proper names and legends, even when they
lead to no remark by Pausanias, are the subjects of numerous
interesting notes on the primitive worship of the Greeks and
other peoples, is a matter of course with the author of The
Golden Bough.
Where so much is given us it would be invidious to search
Digitized by
Google
362 HAROLD N. FOWLER
the pages of this great work for possible opportunities for
carping criticism. It is better to select a few important or
interesting questions and see how Dr. Frazer treats them, for
he has considered it his duty to express an opinion on nearly
all the questions concerning which there is any disagreenaent
among scholars. A few remarks in criticism of details may
then be added.
The theatre of Dionysus at Athens is described in vol. II, pp.
222-227, with no hint of a knowledge of Professor Dorpfeld's
theories relating to the Greek stage, theories which were but
beginning to attract attention at the time when this part of the
commentary was written. At the end of the description of the
theatre at Epidaurus (vol. Ill, p. 254) the theory that the Greek
actors acted, not on a raised stage, but on the level of the
orchestra, is briefly dismissed as contradicting (1) the testi-
mony of Vitruvius, of Pollux, and of other ancient writers who
speak of actors ascending and descending ; (2) the evidence of
Greek vases ; (3) the evidence of existing Greek theatres ;
(4) the evidence of the Delian inscription in which the stage-
building is called the Xoyelov (but Dr. Frazer fails to notice
that this reading is due to the editor of the inscription);
(5) the rules of probability. In vol. V, pp. 501-506, among the
addenda, corrections and additions to the description of the
theatre of Dionysus are introduced, based on the book Das
Q-riechische Theater by Dorpfeld and Reisch. The question of
the stage is, however, not discussed except as regards one or
two minor points. The brief discussion in vol. Ill is sup-
plemented in vol. V, pp. 582-584, and Dorpfeld's views are
dismissed as improbable. Dr. Frazer, then, apparently holds to
the traditional view that the description of the Greek theatre
given by Vitruvius is a correct description of the theatre of the
fifth century B.C.
Now we cannot demand of a commentator on Pausanias an
exhaustive treatment of all questions relating to the Greek
theatre. Perhaps Dr. Frazer does liis whole duty in stating
that he does not accept Professor Dorpfeld's views and in giv-
Digitized by
Google
FAUSANIAS'S DESCRIPTION OF GREECE 363
ing some reasons for his dissent. But Dr, Frazer habitually
does so much more than his duty that it is somewhat disap-
pointing to find this interesting subject incompletely treated.
Professor Dorpfeld's theories have been far from meeting with
universal acceptance ; it may in fact be doubted whether any
competent judge accepts them in toto as stated in Dob Grie-
chisehe Theater^ yet one thing he seems to have established (if
it needed to be established), namely, that the Greek theatre of
Vitruvius is not the Greek theatre as it existed four centuries
or more before Vitruvius's day. It is not enough to say that
Dorpfeld's theories are untenable and that therefore the de-
scription of Vitruvius is to be accepted for the fifth century B.C.
Dorpfeld has already, since the appearance of Dr. Frazer's
Paiuanias^ modified his theories so far as to argue (^AtJten.
MiUh. XXII, 1897, pp. 439-462) that Vitruvius was right in
stating that in the Greek theatre the actors performed upon a
high stage, but that the Greek theatre meant by Vitruvius was
the type of theatre prevalent in the Greek cities of Asia Minor
in Vitruvius's own time. That the Asia Minor type does not
differ essentially from the usual Hellenistic type has now been
shown by E. Bethe (ffermes, XXXIII, pp. 313-823). The
belief that the description of Vitruvius is correct if regarded as
a description of the Greek theatre of his own day does not
commit any one to the belief that the actors of the fifth century
B.C. performed on a high, narrow stage. Dr. Frazer does not
seem to appreciate the lapse of time between Aristophanes and
Vitruvius, and yet most of those who have recently devoted
themselves especially to the study of the Greek stage have
agreed in one thing if in nothing else, — that the theatre of
the fifth century B.C. was not like that for the construction
of which Vitruvius gives directions.
In regard to the ancient temple on the Acropolis at Athens,
which Professor Dorpfeld believes was restored after the depar-
ture of the Persians in 479 B.C., Dr. Frazer maintains his pre-
vious opinion and reprints with some few changes his article in
the Journal of Hellenic Studies^ XIII, pp. 153-187, in which he
Digitized by
Google
364 HAROLD N. FOWLER
argues that the temple was not restored after the Persian war,
and consequently did not exist in the time of Pausanias. In an
addendum (vol. V, pp. 642 f.), Dr. Frazer inclines to the belief
that the Athena of the Parthenon, and therefore of the pre-
Persian temple, was called Polias, and that therefore Professor
Dorpf eld's theory ('Der Alte Athena-tempel auf der Akropo-
lis,' Athen. Mitth. XXII, 1897, pp. 159-178) that the temple
of Athena Polias described by Pausanias was the pre-Persian
temple is possible if it were proved that the temple had been
restored after the departure of the Persians and continued to
exist throughout antiquity. But this Dr. Frazer thinks has
not been done. Professor Dorpfeld writes plausibly, nay almost
convincingly, in his last article on this subject, but although he
has shifted his ground to some extent, he brings forward no
new argument to prove that the temple existed in the time of
Pausanias. That Dr. Frazer has not been led to desert his
previous position is a proof of his independence and sound-
ness of judgment, although I am not prepared to agree that the
old temple was not temporarily restored after the Persian war.
Some further arguments against Professor Dorpf eld's views may
now be found in an article by Chr. Belger, BerL Phil. Wocfien-
sehrift, November 6 and 13, 1897.
Although Dr. Frazer disagrees with Professor Dorpfeld in
his views concerning the theatre and the pre-Persian temple,
he shows him in many parts of his work the respect that is his
due, and accepts without question many of the results of liis
investigations. In general it may be said that Dr. Frazer has
failed to notice no important contribution to our knowledge of
Greek antiquities, and his notes are brought by the addenda in
vol. V to a period surprisingly near his date of publication.
So the inscription relating to the building of the temple of
Athena Nike, found in the summer of 1897, is mentioned (vol.
V, p. 607) with reference to Athen. Mitth, XXII, 1897, pp. 226 f .,
although the text was not published until too late to be utilized-
(See now 'E<^. 'Apx- 1897, pp. 173-194, pi. 11.) So, too, the
discussion of the Athena Lemnia of Phidias is continued by a
Digitized by
Google
PAUSANIAS'S DESCRIPTION OF GREECE 865
suminary of Jamot's treatise in Monuments QrecSy vol. II, nos.
21—22, 1898-94, pp. 23-35, and reference to other articles on
the subject, including Professor Furtwangler's article in the
Munich Sitzungsberichte^ 1897, pjf. 289-292, in which he con-
nects with the Athena Lemnia a relief from Epidaurus now in
the museum at Athens. Dr. Frazer agrees with Mr. Jamot in
regarding Professor Furtwangler's Athena Lemnia as a hybrid,
and fails "to understand how a glaring discord between the
head and body of a statue can be thought a characteristic
beauty, above all in a statue which ancient critics regarded as
the most beautiful work of their greatest master." It may be
worth while to add that Professor E. Reisch has recently given
reasons for connecting the Epidaurus relief, not with the
Athena Lemnia, but with the Athena Hephaestia of Alcamenes
(^Jahreshefte des d'sterreichischen archdologischen Institutes^ vol.
I, pp. 79-87). Before leaving the subject of Dr. Frazer 's ad-
denda it is well to state that his notes and addenda on Delphi
give the most satisfactory account of the French discoveries at
that place accessible.
Very rarely Dr. Frazer makes an unguarded statement. So
in vol. Ill, p. 508, in speaking of the arrangement of the figures
in the eastern pediment of the temple of Zeus at Oljrmpia, he
says "here, as elsewhere (e.^. V, 13, 1) Pausanias uses the
terms 'right' and 'left' in the sense of the spectator's right
and left." Now this is, I believe, not strictly accurate. In V,
13, 1, Pausanias is speaking of the temple, or rather of its en-
trance, a thing which has no natural right or left, and naturally
therefore he means the spectator's right ; but when he speaks
of a statue or other object which has a natural right and left it
would be strange if he used the words with reference to the
right and left of the spectator. The only case, so far as I
know, in which there appears to be any ground for the belief
that Pausanias used the words "right" and "left" referring
respectively to the left and right sides of a statue is in X, 37,
1, the description of an Artemis at Anticyra, and the only rea-
son for the belief in this case is a coin on which the figure is
Digitized by
Google
366 HAROLD N. FOWLER
reversed. I derive this information from an article by Dr.
Wernicke (Jahrb. d. Arch. Inst. 1897, pp. 169-194) which had
not appeared when Dr. Frazer wrote his note, and if Dr.
Frazer's statement is inac(ftirate no blame attaches to him
except that for making a general statement without having
himself looked up the facts. If the statement is correct, it
would be interesting to see the facts upon which it is based if
there are any beyond those adduced by Professor Michaelis
(Arch. Zeitung, 1876, pp. 162 ff.). In vol. Ill, p. 345, Dr.
Frazer, speaking of the temple of Athena Chalcioecus, says
that it was probably "merely lined with bronze plates, like the
so-called Treasury of Atreus at Mycenae," but on p. 126 it is
expressly (and rightly) stated that the so-called Treasury was
not so lined, but merely adorned with bronze rosettes or the
like.
Misprints are almost entirely absent from Dr. Frazer's work.
My attention has been called to one in vol. II, p. 158. The
red-figured Theseus vase mentioned is from Ruvo^ not Truvo.
Of all the important books on classical subjects published in
recent years this annotated translation of Pausanias is perhaps
the most important. To the young student it may take the
place of a library, and no scholar is so learned that he cannot;
derive from it both useful suggestions and valuable informa-i
tion. The work is a wonderful achievement, a mighty monu-
ment of industry and learning, and a great boon to all who are
interested in ancient Greece and its remains.
Harold N. Fowler.
Cleveland, Ohio,
. May, 1898.
Digitized by
Google
9rri)aeologtcal
Institute
of amrrica
THE ARTEMIS BRAURONIA OF PRAXITELES
Pausanias, in his description of the Acropolis, tells us (I, 23,
7) : Kol ' A/>T€/LttSo9 iepov iari 'Bpavpovia^* Upa^iriXov^ fiev t^x^V
TO ayaXfia^ r^ Oew Se eariv airo 3pavp&vo^ Syfiov to Svofia • kuI to
apxcuov ^oavov icTiv iv 'Bpavp&vi^''ApT€fii^ w Xdyovciv 17 TavpiKij,
The inscriptions that refer to the images of the goddess
wliich stood in this sanctuary have been collected by Kohler in
CLA. II, 754-758, and have been discussed by O. Jahn in
Menu dell, Inst, II, pp. 23 ff.; Michaelis, in Parthenon^ pp.
310 If.; Studniczka, in Vermut. z, Kunntgesch, pp. 18 ff. ; and
Robert, in ArcMoL M&rchen^ pp. 144 ff.
They are, in accordance with Studniczka's arrangement and
text, the following :
OL 108 J 2. Nt/coXea* ^trcai/a a/JLOpytvov irepl r^ ISet.
OL 108, 3. Mi/i/o-to-Tpari; Bci/o^tXot; * i/iaT^ov XevKov irapaKovp-
76? • TovTo TO Xldivov 28o9 afiiriyeTai,
01, 108, 4. afiTri^pvov, 'A/>t€/xa8o9 iepov iiriye^fpainat^ irepl r^
ISet T^ oLpX!^L<p^ Seavd) * afiirexovovy irepl r^ IBei tw ap^atip^ Uev-
T€Ttjpi^. rapavrlvov^ irepl t^ eSet t^ apj(ai(p^ ^eav(o, KaTaa-Ti'
KTov Siirrepvyov^ irepl to) ?Set tcS ap)(alq> . . . j^tTa)i/t<rAC09 KTevayTo^
irepiiroiKiXo^, irepl r^ aryaXfJLart r^ 6p6^,
OL Illy 1 /^]«x^ KpoKODTOv BiirXovv iroiKikfjv Tqv
7r[eftSa e^ovra to wy<iK\iia ro opBov e;^€t.
After OL 111, 3, xdvSvp^ to ayaXfia ex^h Moaxov BvyaTifp
AewaO^ov^ yvvrj aveOrjKev Avcrifidxv * /caXvfifJLa^ KavSvv^ to SyaXfia
€X€h ^CXtj ArjfAOXCtpCvov yvvrj ' IfiaTiov X^evKOV irepl t^ d/ydXfiaTi^
pdxo^. €VicvkXov Xev/eov aveiriypa^OP irepl r^ aryaXfiaTt t^ eaiif
k6tl . . . TaCro NiKOfAaxv dveOrj/ee.
American Joarnal of Archaeology, Second Series. Joarnal of the o^.
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. II (1898), No. 0. o07
Digitized by
Google
JOHN PICKARD
These inscriptions form a list of offerings made bj^ the
women of Athens to the virgin goddess. They are interesting
to us for the reason that two images of the deity are clearly
distinguished. In the inscription for 01. 108, 4, offerings for
the SSei T^ apxattp are followed by one for the aydXfmTi t®
dp0£. In the record for 01. Ill, 1, there is mention of to
dyaXfia to opBov^ and a little later of t^ ayaXfLari tw ia-njKOTi.
From the use of dyaXfia opBov in Pausanias alone, we may
assume that the dyaXfia 6p6ov and the dyaXfia ktrrriKo^ refer
to the same image, and this is the view taken by all the com-
mentators mentioned above.
Studniczka maintains that the t^ eSct of 01. 108, 2, and the
TO \L6lvov €So9 of 01. 108, 3, refer to different images. Since
ToS eSet in 01. 108, 2, is without descriptive modifier, and since
the two images in 01. 108, 4, are easily distinguishable from
each other in the inscriptions, he maintains that the new image
must have been placed in the sanctuary between 01. 108, 2, and
01. 108, 3. Furthermore, inasmuch as in the inscriptions after
01. Ill, 1, ayaXfia is the only word found referring to the
images, and inasmuch as in the last five lines of the inscriptions
copied above we find to a/yaXfia^ irepl t^ ar/aXfuirt tw iarrjKOTi^
and again irepl tS dydXfiari^ we must assume that d/yaXfLari and
dyaXfiari tw ia-rrj/coTi — standing perhaps in the lines of the
stone wherein are recorded the offerings of one woman made on
one occasion — refer to the older and younger image respectively.
Hence Studniczka declares that the older statue is referred
to as TO liSo9, TO €^09 TO ap^oioVy and to ayaXfia ; and the younger
image is mentioned by the names to ?Bo^ to XWivov^ to dyaXfia
TO opdoPy and to ayaXfia to eaTtjfcc^.
Robert argues against this arrangement. He affirms, first,
that in the last lines of the inscription ayaXfia and ayaXfia
ktTTrjKOii^ if they are assumed to refer to different images, fur-
nish an example of very inexact terminology. In such a case
we should expect t6 dp^cuop to be added to the simple ayaXfia
in an official inscription for the sake of clearness. Then he
urges that T9 eSo? is the real consecrated cultus image, while
Digitized by
Google
THE ARTEMIS BRAURONIA OF PRAXITELES 369
ayaXfia may refer to any image of a god ; that is to say, any
liSo? is an ayaX^ui^ but not every ayaXfia is a ©09. Then he
seeks, by altering the division of the inscriptions into sentences,
to show that to ayaX/ia and to ar/a\/jLa to earrfKo^ in the last lines
of the inscriptions refer to offerings by different women, made on
different occasions, with perhaps a considerable interval of time
between them, and infers, accordingly, that these two expressions
refer to the same image, i.e, to the later standing image. He
would also have us believe that t^ IBei of 01. 108, 2, and rd
Xidivov eSo? of 01. 108, 3, must both refer to the ancient image ;
that is, the older image is meant when either to eSo?, to eho^: to
apxo^ov^ or to eSo? to \i0Lvov is used, — the later statue only being
known as to ayaXfui^ to ayaXfia to opOov^ and to ay<iKiia to ioTrj-
«o9. This seems at first glance a beautifully clear use of words.
But it seems to me tliat Professor Robert here makes three
unwarranted assumptions : first, that the later statue was not
a cultus image, and so could not logically be called eSo9 ; sec-
ondly, that the ancient image could not be called an ayaXfia^
and therefore is not mentioned in the inscriptions after 01. 108,
4 ; and therefore, again, the Athenian women, after that date,
brought all their gifts, not to the cultus image of the goddess,
but to an ayaXfia^ itself a mere offering; thirdly, that eSo9
and wyaXfia^ at the time of these inscriptions, each held its
original root meaning, and that therefore the stone-cutter, or
his " copy," could use them as synonymous.
Pausanias, in the passage cited at the beginning of this
paper, informs us that the oyaX^io, i.e. the later image, was the
work of Praxiteles. He not only uses this word elsewhere,
however, of statues dedicated to the gods, but it is also his con-
stant term for the cultus image of a temple : cf . I, 24, 5 (the
Parthenos); 26, 7 (the Polias); II, 2, 7 ; 3, 6, etc., etc. When
in fact he does use eiSiy, in VIII, 46, 2, it is apparently because
he has just used, in the same sentence, avaOrjfiara in the sense
of votive offerings. So Pausanias's general usage makes clear
that he may be, and probably is, referring to the cultus image
in his mention of this ayaXfjui made by Praxiteles. Again,
Digitized by
Google
370 JOHN PICKARD
Pausanias's constant use of ayaXfia^ when referring to ancient
as well as to later images, proves that in his time it was not
customary to use IS09 of cultus images, but that ajaXfia was
so used.
In Timaeus^ p. 93, we find eSo? • to ayaXfAa xal 6 totto? iv &i
iSpvTai. In Suidas, v. ?So9, this definition is repeated. Isoc-
rates, Or. 15, 2, ^ecBiav rov to ^AOrjpd^ eSo9 ipyaadfievov^ refers to
the Athena Parthenos as a eSo?. Plutarch, Pericles^ 13, writes
6 Be ^eiBia^ elpyd^ero fiev t^9 Oeov to xpvcroOj/ eSo^^ mentioning
the same statue. Xenophon, Sell. I, 4, 12 (irkuvTrfpia rjyev 17
7roX,t9^ Tov eSov^ KaraKeKaXvfifievov t^9 ^A0f)va^^^ is writing of
tlie xoanon of Athena in the Erechtheum as a eSo?. But we
also have ayaXfia used of the image of a god, sometimes of a
temple cultus image, sometimes of any image of a deity, in
Pindar, iV. 5, 1 ; Aeschylus, Sept. 258, humeri. 55 ; Herod. I,
131 and II, 42, 4G ; Sophocles, Oed. Rex, 1379 ; Plato, Phaedr.
251 A; Lycurg. 1 and 143 {eBrf).
To quote from inscriptions, however, which are more to our
purpose, in C.LA. II, 66O53, eSo? is used of the gold and ivory
Parthenos. But in C.LA. Ill, 70 A (Add. p. 484), eSo? seems
to refer to a new image of the goddess. In C.LA. II, 652^1,
dydXfiaTo^ refers, like lBo<; of C.L.A. II, 66O58, to the Athena
Parthenos. This list, which shows the use of ayakfia and eSo?
as synonyms, could easily be extended. But enough, I think,
has been said to warrant the statement that, though eSo? may
in the beginning have been used of specially consecrated im-
ages, and may, indeed, have never lost this force, and though
ayaXfia may originally have meant any gift pleasing to the
gods, still the evidence shows that, from the time of Aeschylus
to that of Pausanias, these two words were used as synonyms.
In fact, ayaXfia came to be the customary designation even for
a sacred cultus image.
In the inscriptions cited above, we may, therefore, readily
accept the view that eSo? and ayaXfia were used interchangeably
with reference to the two images of Artemis Brauronia. And
Robert's claim, that this could not have been the usage because
Digitized by
Google
THE ARTEMIS BRAURONIA OF PRAXITELES 371
he knows of no case where two images of a deity in one temple
are both called ISj/, cannot stand against this testimony. We
are, therefore, apparently warranted in believing that to XiOivov
So? of Ol. 108, 3, has tlie adjective added to distinguish this
later image from the older tcS eBei of 01. 108, 2; and that
TO) aydXfiari and toJ dydXfJLaTt tcS iarrfKori^ towards the end of
our citations, also refer to two images, and that, after Ol. Ill,
3, SryaXfic^ unmodified, refers to the ancient image. We learn,
too, that the later was a standing stone image, and we infer
that the earlier was a seated and, probably, a wooden image.
But Robert (pp. 166 f .), after stating, in accordance with his
interpretation of the inscriptions, that the younger was most
probably a standing gold and ivory statue, seeks to ascribe this to
" the elder Praxiteles," the contemporary of Pheidias, to whom
he believes Pausanias, in I, 23, 7, refers. And he undertakes to
prove that the figure of Artemis on a fragment of a vase found
on the Acropolis, published by Kekule in Ath. Mitt. (V, p. 256,
and Taf. 10), is a copy of this particular gold and ivory statue.
This vase was gilded inside and out, and plainly was made to
imitate a massive gold plate ornamented with reliefs. The
nude portions of the figure of the goddess and some other
details of the vase were colored white, and probably certain
other details were added in color. So the appearance of the
goddess must have been quite similar to that of a gold and
ivory statue. Even the reproduction on Kekule's plate shows
us that the picture of the goddess in its delicate archaic
refinement is quite similar in character to representations of
the goddess on red-figured vases of the " severe " style. The
inscription on the vase dates its manufacture at about 480 B.C.
To find a parallel in sculpture for this goddess, with her long
straight nose with dilated nostrils, full projecting lips, strong
pointed chin, lean muscular neck and arms, long fingers, deli-
cate rendering of the inner garment as seen at the right elbow,
we must turn to such figures as the so-called " Wagenbestei-
gende Frau " (Brunn-Bruckmann, 21), the relief of Athena
approached by worshippers (ibid. 17), the familiar relief show-
Digitized by
Google
372 JOHN PICKABD
ing the archaic head of a discus-thrower from the Acropolis
— all works of the pre-Persian period, and by no means be-
longing to the end of that period. Of course, no one would
maintain that the vase-painter would copy the style of a statue
with close fidelity ; but if, as Robert maintains, not only was
this vase dedicated to Artemis Brauronia, but the Artemis upon
it is a copy of a cultus image made by " the elder Praxiteles,"
we should certainly expect some distant glimmer of liis style to
appear on the vase. That an image like this on the vase frag-
ment could hardly have been made by an artist who was con-
temporary with Critius, Myron, Calamis, and Pheidias is, in view
of what we know of some of the works of these masters, very
improbable, not to say impossible. Therefore we must come
to the conclusion reached by Kekule, — that the vase was a
gilded clay imitation of a massive gold plate, — and may assume
that this very imitation probably suggested to the vase-painter
the treatment of his figure in the manner of a gold and ivory
statue. Inscriptions and vase-painting alike point away from
'Hhe elder Praxiteles" as the artist of the younger image of
Artemis Brauronia. The to) eSet of the inscription of Ol. 108, 2,
and the ro XiOivov eSo9 of 01. 108, 3, as demonstrated above,
tend to show that the younger statue was dedicated between
these two dates, i.e. about 346 B.C. If oxir reasoning is correct,
this image was made by the famous Praxiteles, and was a marble
image.
John Pickard.
Digitized by
Google
American Scf)ool
of ClajSjsical &Uibitsi
in iSlotne
SOME NEW INSCRIPTIONS FROM PUTEOLI, BAIAE,
MISENDM, AND CUMAE
The following inscriptions (nos. 1-67) include both those,
the originals of which Signore Giuseppe de Criscio — the anti-
quarian of Pozzuoli, who has furnished a considerable number
of inscriptions to Mommsen, the editor of Vol. X of the Corpus
Inscriptionum Latinarum (cf . C.LL, X, p. 189, xxxvii) — has in
his possession (nos. 1, 3, 5-10, 14-18, 20, 23, 25-80, 36, 37, 39-
42, 44-48, 60, 61, 56, 60, 65-67): and those, the originals of
which de Criscio has either merely seen or once possessed
(nos. 2, 4, 11-13, 19, 21, 22, 24, 31-34, 36, 38, 43, 49, 62-55,
57-69, 61-64). The former I have copied carefully both from
the stones themselves and from squeezes in my possession. In
the case of the latter, I have given the copies just as de Criscio
gave them to me.^
Unless otherwise stated, the first measurement of the stone is
of the width, the second of the height.
The Via Domiziana^ on which several inscriptions were
found, is the road that connects Pozzuoli and Cumae. The
Via Campana is farther to the east, running from Pozzuoli out
into the country, north of the famous ampliitheatre. The Via
Solfatara is the street that connects the city with the well-
^ Since preparing the report of these inscriptions, I find that nos. 17, 26, and
41 have already been published by L. Correra in Not. d. ScavU Ottobre, 1897,
pp. 424, 425, but in part incorrectly or imperfectly. In no. 17, 1. 3, Sign.
Correra reads carelessly BOVIAL • Q • L • SALVIAE. Inscription no. 26, he reports
as being scratched *sul collo di un' anfora.^ In the transcription of no. 41,
no apices are given, i.e. in infra, hortuld, ustrino. L at the end of the first
line is given as if it could all be read, and the break were some distance
from it.
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the _„.
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. II (1S9S), No. 5. o/3
Digitized by
Google
374 WALTEB DENNISON
known Solfatara. See Baedeker, SotUhem Italy (ed. 1893),
maps between pp. 92-93 ; and tab. iii at the end of Vol. Xa of
the Corpus,
PUTEOLI
1. Fragment of marble tablet (41 x 21 cm.), unbroken on
tlie top and the right side, found at Pozzuoli^ south of the
amphitheatre, in 1893.
1 1
V^-G R AT V S- 1 • 0 •
M}]
>^^ S A C R V M
. . . l(ibertiis) Gratus I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo)
Sacrum.
The letters are well shaped, and are about 4^ cm. high. The
surface on which the first line is written is slightly depressed
(about \ cm.) below that of the rest of the tablet. The lower
plane, however, is as smooth as the upper one, and shows no
trace of another inscription erased to make room for this,
although the depression was due probably to a mistake made
in the beginning.
2. Marble tablet found at Pozz^ioli ; copied by de Criscio.
eA V SSViOM HEl'iOPOLITA N\^
aed^ DILAPSAM^.M VLPIVS SABINVS AEDITVS-M
[ex] iussu I(ovis) O(ptinii) ]VI(aximi) Heliopolitan[i]
[aede] m dilapsam M. Ulpius Sabinus aeditus m(agister)
The form aeditus occurs rarely (so in C.I.L. X, 6638, C2,
28). AedituuB is the common form. For Aed{ituuB) MagCiBter)^
see also CLL, VI, 2212, and cf. De Ruggiero, IHz. Epigr,
p. 272 c. Jupiter Optimum Maximus Heliopolitanus had a special
cult at Puteoli ; cf. C.LL. X, 1579, 1634 ; and Preller, Rdm.
Myth. 118, pp. 402 ff.
Digitized by
Google
INSCRIPTIONS FROM POZZUOLI 375
3. Marble slab (26 x 50 cm.), found at Pozztwliy Via Cam-
pana, in 1892.
D I S
PENATIBVS
S A C R W\
Dis I Penatibus | Sacrum.
Height of letters, in first and third lines, about 4^ cm., in
second line nearly 4 cm.
4. Marble tablet, found at Pozzuoli^ in 1898 ; copied by de
Criscio. ^ ..
D • M
Q- A N T I S T I 0
D 0 M I T 0
V I X»A N^X I I J- M-X I
Q'ANTISTIVS
D 0 M 1 T V S
ET-LVTATIA
E V D I A
P A R E N T E S
F I L I 0
C A R I S S I M 0
F E C E, av N T
d. m. I Q. Antistio | Domito | yix(it) aii(nis) XIII, in(ensi-
bus) XI, I Q. Antistius | Domitus | et Lutatia | Eudia |
parentes | filio | carissimo | fecerunt.
I have not found the cognomen Eudia elsewhere, but Euodia
occurs often, as C.LL, X, 7700.
5- Marble tablet (57 x 19 cm.), found at Pozzuoli^ Via Cam-
pana^ in 1S95.
M
ArT-M-F-CRESCENS
V LX S- A N -X I I I
M. Ant(oniiis), M(arci) f(ilius), Crescens,
vixs(it) aii(ni8) XIII.
Height of letters, first line, 3 cm.; second, 2 J cm.
Digitized by
Google
376 WALTER DENNI80N
6. Marble slab (48 x 29 cm.)> corroded, found at Pozzuoli^
T^a Campana^ in 1896.
C-ATTIVS-C-F-PAL
PRINCEPS-VIX
A N .N • X X V I
C. Attius, 6(aii) f (ilius); Pal(atina tribu), | Princeps, vix(it) |
anil (is) XXVI.
The letters are of a good period ; height, first line 3^ cm.,
other lines, about 8 cm.
7. Terra-cotta ash-urn, found at PozxuolU J^a Domiziana in
1896.
M^Av/LI>SECV>J D f^
I DLBVS^DECEMBR*
CM^ DOMLTLO^CO^^
M. Auli Secundi | idibus Decembr(il)ius) | Cn. Domitio cos. a.d. 32?
The urn is of cylindrical sha})e, slightly bulging at the bottom ;
height 26 cm., and circumference 95 cm. The inscription is
painted around on the outside with a pigment, which now is of
a light pinkish color. The letters, which are about 2 cm. high,
suggest a cursive style. The i in Secundi is very much like
a cursive «. For a similarly dated urn, found at Pozzuoli,
near the Via Campana, cf. Not. d. Scavi, 1892, p. 479. To
judge from the forms of the letters, the inscription can hardly
be dated earlier than 32 a.d., the year of the consulsliip of
M. Furiiis Camillus and of Cn. Domitius Alienobarbus, who
became by Agrippina, daughter of Germanicus, the father
of the emperor NerO. In comparison with this inscription,
the painted inscription on the other ash-urn (no. 30) seems
to me earlier.
8. Marble tablet (30 x 34 cm.), found at Pozzuoli^ on the
Via Campana^ in 1897.
Digitized by
Google
INSCRIPTIONS FROM POZZUOLI 877
D • M •
AVRELI AeMARCIAn^
inconparAbiu F EMI
nAe • qvAe . VI X I t. An n is
XXV. ET MENSIS*V1I
M* Av R . PTO L EMAE vs
COL. VGlMlRENTI
svAf-hoc'scripsit
et ceteris liberis
L I B E RTI S Q.VE. E I VS
d. m. I Aureliae Marcianae, | inconparabili femi | nae quae
vixit annis | XXV et mensis VII, | M. Aur(eliii8) Ptolemaeus |
coiugi mireuti | suae hoc scripsit | et ceteris liberis | libertisque
eius.
The letters vary in height from 2 to 3 cm., except the D • M,
which are about 4 cm. high. There are traces of minium through-
out the whole inscription. With annis^ mensis^ cf. C.I.L. VI,
26,224, 26,602, etc. Mirenti (=merenti) occurs often elsewhere,
as C.I.L. X, 2280; cf. benificium, X, 2507, JUiciter, X, 6565.
9. Marble tablet (41 x 24 cm.), corroded, found at Pozzuoli^
on the Via Campana, in 1896.
D • M
P»BENNI-AVGEND|.ET
BENNI-EXORATI-ET
BENNIAE-CHARIDIS-ET
POSTERDRVMQVE EORVM
d. m. I P. Benni Augendi et | Benni Exorati et | Benniae
Charidis et | posterorumque eorum.
The letters, which are carefully made, vary in the different
lines from 2\ cm. to 3 J cm. (the height of the D*M). The
seventh letter in the last line is plainly D, as if it were a liga-
ture for EO. Perhaps POSTER(orum) EORUM was intended at
Digitized by
Google
878 WALTER DENNISON
first, in which case ET of the preceding line was the connective ;
or, more likely, the stonecutter engraved ER a second time by
mistake, and then corrected the E to 0.
10. Large marble tablet (81^ x 48 cm.), found at Pozzuoli^
Via Campana^ in 1894. It was broken into three pieces and is
incomplete in the lower left corner, although no letters are lost.
m-caecilivs-m.l-clTmenvs
S I B I • E T
m-caecilio-agenorI-patro n-eT
caeci liae-m-l-charite-vxorl
S V A E . E T
COSSINIO-A.L-PANDARO
ARGENTARIO* ET» Svis
M. Caecilius, M(arci) l(ibertiis), Clymenus | sibi et | M.
Caecilio Agendri, patr<5n(o), et | Caeciliac^, M(arci) l(ibertae),
Charite, uxdri | suae et | Cossinio, A(iili) l(ibeTto), Pandard, |
argentario et suis.
The letters, which vary in the different lines, from 5 cm. (top)
to 3 cm. (bottom line), are carefully made, but the horizontal
strokes are somewliJit wavy. The length of the apices varies:
that in AGENORI is 6^ cm. long; that in VXORI, 2J cm.
11. Round marble ash -urn, found atPozzuoli in 1888; copied
by de Criscio, by whom it was once owned.
m-caecilivs*clymenI
l« f e l i x • e t
M. Caecilius, Clymeni | l(ibertus), Felix et
Cf . M. Caecilius Clymenus of the preceding inscription.
12. Marble tablet, found at Pozzuoli; copied by de Criscio.
D I S • M A N I B
C-CA LV I 0
ALEXAN DRO
M A R C V S
dis mauib(us) | C. Calvio Alexaudro | Marcus.
Digitized by
Google
INSCRIPTIONS FROM POZZUOLI S79
13. Marble tablet, foiind at Pozzuoli^ in 1894; copied by de
Criscio.
D • M •
CINCIAE-TYCHE-
C'DVCENIVSvATHE*
N0D0RVS-C0(4IV^'
GI-BENE-MERENTI-
d. m. I Cinciae Tyche | C. Ducenius Athe | nodorus coniu- 1
gi bene merenti.
14. Marble tablet (50J x 42J cm.), found at Pozzuoli^ Via
CampanOj in 1897.
Dl Is
M A N I B V S
C L Y T I
Diis Manibus Clyti.
The letters are of the best period, carefully and regularly
made; height, first line, 6 J cm., second line, 4J cm., third line,
5^ cm.
15. Marble cippus (102 cm. high x 41 cm. wide x 20 cm.
thick), gable-shaped top, with the sacrificial patera in the pedi-
ment; found at Pozzuoli^ Via Domiziana^ in 1896.
D • M
CORNELIAE
HERMIONENI
CORNELIVS
HERMOGENES
ET CORNELIVS
A CLV I L I N V S
M A T R I
B • M • F
d. m. I Corneliae | Hermioneni | Cornelias | Hermogenes |
et Cornelius | Aquilinus | matri | b(ene) m(erenti) f(ecerunt).
Digitized by
Google
880 WALTER DENNISOy
The letters are 3 cm. high. The sepulchral inscription of a
Cornelius Aquilinus of Pozzuoli occurs C.LL. X, 2825.^
16. Round marble ash-urn (55 cm, high x 1.21 m. circumfer-
ence), found, as was no. 17, at Pozztwli^ Via Domiziana, in 1896.
HOSSA-HIC
LVC l-COSSI N I
Hossa hie | Luci Cossini.
Height of letters of first line, 4 cm., of second line, 2J cm.
There are traces of minium. Cf. CI.L. X, 2344, 'atramento
scripta in tectorio,' Hossa hie \ A. Cossini.
17. Large marble tablet (65 x 49 cm.), in three pieces.
E N I VS- L* L* L
P H PL 0 M V S V S
B 0 V I atO-l^s a L V I a I
« I •- -^ w I I c (sir)
V S T R I N V M
L. Faenius L(ucioruin duorum) l(ibertiis) | Philomusus | Boviai,
6(aiae = mulieris) l(ibertae), Salvia! | sibi et suiis | ustrinum.
The letters are carefully made and vary in the different lines
from 8J to 6 cm. in height.
18. Marble tablet (23 x 21 cm.), found at Pozzuoli^ Via Domi-
HIC
Faust US I hie.
The letters are about 4 cm. high.
* Hermioneni (dat. sing., 3d decl.) is an example of a heteroclite, often re-
curring in Latin inscriptions. From tiie nom. form, Hermione ( CJ.L. X, 2640),
we should expect regularly in the dat. case, Hemiionae, or Hermione {CJ.L,
XIV, 1178, and compare above Charite^ no. 10, also Agele^ no. 35, Bodinej no.
37). Compare Trheptenis (gen. ease), no. 24 and ThrepteSj C.LL. X, 4204.
Digitized by
Google
IN8CHIPTI0N§ FROM POZZUOLI 881
19. Marble tablet, found at Pozzuoli^ in 1893 ; copied by de
Criscio.
AA
(F O R r V N A T /$•
lC*SELO*AGA
I L lO-SVO-QVI
MTVS^EST
[d] m. I . . . Fortuiiatus | . . . C. Selo Aga | . . . filio suo
qui I . . . atus est.
The name in the second line may have been (7. Seio Aga . . . ;
of. no. 36. Possibly the last line should be restored hie humatus
est as in C.LL. X, 6330.
20. Marble tablet (25 x 24 cm.), found at PozzuoU^ Via
Campana. , .
^ D • M
F 0 RT VM
ATO E VT Y
C H ETI F \X I
0 V I X I T aVi VM
y^PAREhJ-FECER
d. m. I Fortun | ato, Euty | cheti fili | o, vixit an(nis) V
n](ensibas) | V, paTen(tes) fecer(unt).
Tte letters are about 4 cm. high. There are traces of
minium.
21. Marble slab, found at Pozzuoli, in 1894 ; copied by de
Criscio.
D • M
GAVDENTIO
VIX* AN- N'XIl
MES*XI •PVBL.ICIVS
LANV^RIVS-ALVMNO
SVO-F EC
d. m. I Gaudentio | vix(it) an(nis) n(umero) XII | ine8(ibus)
XI, Publicius I Lanurius alumno | suo fec(it).
Digitized by
Google
882
WALTER DEffNiaON
In 1. 5, Lanurius is probably a miRtake in copying for lanua-
riu8, Publicius lanuarius occurs C.LL. X, 2898.
22. Marble tablet, found at Pozzuoli^ in 1894 ; copied by de
Criscio.
D- M-
d. m. I L. Genucius | Aeros | vix(it) men(sibus) | - . .
d(iebu8) VII.
23. Fragment (61 x 32J cm.) of a large marble tablet found
at Pozzuoli^ Via CampanUy in 1896.
\VSINVS-CAESARIS
•POPLICOLAN
•CONLIB-GRATIANO
WevL 1 B E R T I S _
. . . Asinus Caesaris | . . . l(ibert-) Poplicolan | . . . conlib(erto)
Gratiano | . . . [suisq]ue ? libertis.
Well-formed letters of a good period ; height, first line,
5 cm., second line, 4 cm., the other two lines, about 3^ cm.
24. Marble tablet, found at Pozzuoli^ in 1894 ; copied by de
Criscio.
D-M-
IVCVNDEALVMNAE
IVLIAES-TRHEPTENIS* {sic)
QVAE-VIXT-ANNIS-vl
"M'Xi ."d".xx. helbivs.
martialis pater,
vene mirenti
FECIT
d. m. I lucunde alumnae | luliaes Trheptenis | quae yix(i)t
annis VI, | m(ensibu8) XI, d(iebu8) XX, Helbius | Martialis
pater | vene mireuti | fecit.
Digitized by
Google
INSCRIPTIONS FROM POZZUOLI 383
luliaes is ' perhaps a feature of the Italian-Greek patois '
(Lindsay, Latin Language^ p. 381), or rather its origin is Italic-
dialectic (von Planta, Crram. d. Osk.-Umbr, Dialekte^ vol. II,
p. 88). Helbius and vene are examples of confusion in sound
of b and v such as occur not infrequently from the beginning
of the second century of our era (Lindsay, Latin Language^
pp. 49 ff.).
25. Small marble tablet (18 x 17 cm.), found at Pozzuoli^
Via Damiziana^ in 1895.
CIV LI O-
VALE Jl-
A N N 0 F(^ I I
C. lulio I Yalenti | annor(um) XII.
The letters, which are wavy, vary in the different lines from
4 to 2 J cm. in height.
26. Scratched around the upper part of the body of a two-
handled amphora (about 45 cm. high), found at Pozzuoli^ Via
Domiziana^ in 1896.
K
B. K. A.
The letters are about 2J cm. high.
27. Large marble tablet (74 x 48 cm.), found at Pozzuoli^
Via Campana^ in 1894.
(See the following page.)
Digitized by
Google
384 WALTER DENNISOIf
C-LARCIVS-CATAPLVS
SIBI*ET*LARCIAE*GLYCER,AE
ET* LARCIAE-THALLVSAE. ET
M-MINVC10-ZETH0-ET
LIBERTIS*LIBERTABVSq_yE-SVIS
POSTERISQ^VE-EORVM
POMARIVM • MACERIA • CINCTVM • CVM • TaBERNA • ET
AEDlFiaS • SEPVLCRVM • EST
C. Lai'ciuB Cataplus | sibi et Larciae Glycerae | et Larciae
Thallusae et | M. Minucio Zetho et | libertis libertabusque sois |
posterisque eorum. | Pomarium maceria cinctum cum taberna
et I aedificis sepulcrum est.
The height of the letters varies in the different lines from 5
to 1^ cm.
28. Marble tablet (44 x 30 cm.), found at Pozzuoli, Via
CampanOy in 1897.
MARCIA-C-L-
CALL ITYC H F-S I B !•
ETc-MARclo-p|sorl
PATRONO • PRAEDICATo
ET- SV I S
Marcia, G(aii) l(iberta), | Callityche sibi | et C. Marcio
Pisoni, I patrono, praedicatoii, | et suis.
Neat, gracefully formed letters, tending towards ornamental
waves. The height varies in the different lines from 6J to
2J cm.
The word ' praedicator ' occurs in Appul. Met 6. 114, being
applied to Mercury in the service of Psyche, with the meaning
of ' crier.' Perhaps ' praedicator ' in the inscription is synony-
mous with 'praeco.'
Digitized by
Google
INSCRIPTIONS FROM POZZUOLI 385
29. Fragment (104 x 29 cm.) of a large marble tablet,
unbroken on the right side and the lower side ; found at Poz-
zuoli. Via Campana^ in 1895.
• M A rTo ^ — ronronr-Ef ^
iHRYSFROTl-L-ET-MYRTlNl-L- ET
Y C H E-L-jl^^s. H-M-S*S- H-E XT R A R-N-S
M. Mario Potho l(iberto), et | Chryseroti l(iberto), et
Myrtini l(iberti), et | [P]syche l(ibertae), et suis. H(oc)
iD(onumentuni) 8(ive) s(epulcrum) h(eredem) extrar(ium)
ii(on) 8(eqaetur).
Height of letters of the first line, 5^ cm., of the other two
lines, 5 cm. The letters are carefully made.
30. Terra-cotta ash-urn, found at Pozzuoli^ Via Campana^
in 1897.
A^ 0 B U I C I 0^
0 P TA T On
A. Oblicio I Optato.
The shape and dimensions of the urn are about the same as
of no, 7. The letters average in height about 5 cm. The in-
scription was painted with a pigment, which is now of a dii-ty
white color. The upper lobe of the B is made with two
straight lines, the lower one with a curve. The L is cursive.
The P is not closed. On the age of the inscription, cf. note to
no. 7.
On the inside of the present cover of this urn are some letters
that now are very indistinct. They are written with the top of
the letters inward, in a complete circle, so that it is difficult to
determine where the writing begins. I seemed to be able to read
N A R D I N V S
I feel sure of the first four letters and of the last. De Criscio
does not know positively whether the cover belongs to the urn
in question.
Digitized by
Google
886
WALTER DENNISON
31. Marble tablet, found at Pozzuoli ; copied by de Criscio.
PARIS
M V L I 0
D E L I C I VM-^ R I
H I C-S I TV S-E ST
Paris I MuUo, | delicium Ourri, | hie situs est
32. Marble tablet, found at Pozzuoli ; copied by de Criscio.
P L 0 T I A • A- E r>-L-H ELENA
S I Bl
A^POTIO-LVCRlONt-VIRO--
HOSTIO'FELICI^LIBER
PLOTIAE VEKeRIAE-L-
Plotia A(uli) et G(aiae = mulieris) l(iberta) Helena | sibi
[et] I A. Pdtio Lucridni viro [et] | Hostio Felici liber [to et] |
Plotiae Veneriae l(ibertae).
33. Marble tablet, found at Pozzuoli; copied by de Criscio.
0 K
r • rr o M TT H I CO I
ATTIKIAMCONG)/
ZHCANTieTH-TTT
r^TTOMTTHIOCATTIKIANOC
0(c(Hs) K(aTax^wMHs) | P. IIofLTn^ff^ | 'Attocmu/om/w, |
^■qfrayri, irrj III | P. HofiinfCof: ^Arruciavos.
34. Marble tablet, found at Pozzuoli ; copied by de Criscio.
M
/L O R V F O
RVFVS-PAT*
ME AAERENTI
y I • A h( • X Xj
[d.] m. I . . . lo Rufo I . . . s Rufus, pat(rono) | . . . [b]ene
merenti | . . . vi(xit) an(nis) XX . . . | . . .[die]bu[8] . . .
Digitized by
Google
INSCRIPTIONS FROM POZZUOLI 887
35. Marble tablet (44 x 20 em.), broken into three pieces,
found at Pozzuoli^ Via Domiziana^ in 1895.
M- S A L 0 N>^S- C E L S V S
S I B I • E r* Ej^N A Til A E • A G E L E
E T-M-S A L/0 N I O^cV L S 0*F f L
V I X I t/a ^/ k • X I I i\ e t. s V I s
M. Salonius Celsos | sibi et Egnatiae Agele | et M. Salonio
Celso fil(io) I vixit ann(is) XIII et suis.
The letters are regularly made ; height of first line, 3 cm. ;
of other lines, a trifle over 2 cm.
36. Marble tablet, found at Pozzuoli^ in 1892 ; copied by de
Criscio.
0-M
S E L A*0 L Y M
C 0 N I VG i M
CVM QVO VIX*AN*X^
SINE VLLA QVAE.RELI
VIX- AN^XXXVIKI'MI
DIEB XVIII fecit'
d. m. I Sela 01ymp[ia] | coniugi ine[renti] | cum quo vix(i)
an(nos) X | sine uUa quaerell[a] | vix(it) an(ni8) XXXVIIII,
me(n8ibiis) . . . | dieb(u8) XVIII fecit.
SELA, 1. 1, perhaps copied incorrectly for SEIA ; cf. no. 19.
37. Marble tablet (46 x 19 cm.), found at Pozzuoli, in 1887.
D AA
SE PTYM I a • EL pi S • SIBI •
P*TROrYMO*COiyGvl ET
S PROSDOClMO C SEPTYMIAE £T
S MAXIMO ET ROD| N E-LIBE R
P'TROrVMO ETLLPMEIS
d. in. I Septymia Elpis sibi | P. Trofymo coiugi et | S. Pros-
docimo, C. Septymiae et | S. Maximo et Rodine liber (tae) | P.
Trofymo et l(ibertis) l(ibertabus) p(o8teri8que) meia.
Digitized by
Google
888 WALTER DENN180N
The letters vary from 2 to 3 cm. in height, and are dis-
tinguished by having cornua, although the P is not closed.
The fifth letter in the last line is cursive for F.
Among all the various possibilities of spelling Trophimus in
inscriptions, we seem to have here a new one, TrofymuB. With
the name ProBdocimuBy of. Eph, Epig, VIII, 486.
38. Marble tablet, found at Pozzuoli^ in 1893 ; copied by de
Criscio.
S E R R VI V I
M E N 0 H A E
I N F R 0 rT-P-X I I
I N A G R*P*X V !•
Serrvivi | Menohae | in front(e) p(ed6s) XII, | in agr(o)
p(ede8) XVI.
The nomen is evidently corrupted. Perhaps the first line
should read Ser(yiu8) Rvlli; or possibly the nomen was Vwi,
with dittography of R in the praenomen.
39. House-shaped marble ash-urn, found at Pazzuoli^ Via
Domiziana^ in 1896. It is 34 cm. in height, by 33^ cm.
in width, and is 46 cm. long.
HAVE
TiTINIA-SELEVCl-L-DANAE
V IX IT-A-X I I X
Have I Titinia Seleuci I(iberta) Danae, | vizit a(nni8) XnX.
The letters are neat but somewhat wavy ; height, first line,
4 cm., second line, 2| cm., third line, 2 cm. The inscription is
cut on one side of the roof-shaped top.
40. Fragment of marble tablet, broken into five pieces, found
at Pozzuoli^ Via Campana^ in 1897.
Digitized by
Google
INSCRIPTIONS FROM POZZUOLI
889
6 N G A K
YCTAT0N6 N^GI
xeccAPAceBAo.
Height of the 0, 2J em. ; of the other letters (average), IJ cm.
Not feeling capable myself of restoring this interesting
Greek inscription, I sent a copy of the fragments to Professor
Federico Halbherr, of the University of Rome, who in turn
forwarded it to Professor Comparetti. Professor Halbherr
very kindly sent me Professor Comparetti's restoration, which
I here present with much pleasure.
"Evffa fcSprj fcelfiai irerro07ifiiv\ov avOo^ Siiraaiv
T^caapa^ i/SBo/idSa^ icararfovaa iriKpc^[y inrb /juI^Ocjv,
'EtttA Bk fe(y^[_/e\ovf; /ioi] yoepois, od? ou/e MXel^craa,
A&K€ deo^ • fAijrrjp Bk fi^']iK(iyjraTo kuI yepo^ [^aWo ?
0 firfBi T
Professor Halbherr adds that kvkXov<; is to be taken in the
sense of anni^ and that the verb kStttcd^ med, iie&^aro^ has here
the meaning of * mourn for,' deplorare^ i.e. ' my mother and the
rest of the family (7^1/09 aWo^ mourned for me.'
Professor M. L. D'Ooge, of the University of Michigan, has
kindly furnished me with the following alternative restoration
of the first four lines.
®(€0&) [K(aTax^oi/fot9)]
"lEvOa fcdpt) teelfiai 7r€iro0rj/iA/[r) 17S' ayairrjTi],']
"Tararov iv (f}0ifjL€VOi^ (f}do^ ^€\(oi[^o IBovaa^']
Digitized by
Google
890
WALTER DENNI80N
Tiaaapa^ €J3Bo/idSa^ Kardryovo-a 7ntep&[^ rdXo^ ^'X^^J
'ETTTa Se [_xal fii}va^y 7o]€pov9 od? ovtc ireX^l^a-ffrfvJi
<f>do^ fjeXioio is Homeric, cf . II. A 605.
41. Fragment (40 x 41 em.) of marble tablet, unbroken on
the top and the left side, found at PozzuoU^ Via Campana^ in
1898.
tabernam-et-sJabvi
ET.MEMBRA-QVAE-tNFRA-I
cvm-hortvlo-et.vstrino*qva\
intvtelam-hvic-mo n i m en|
ita-vt-nvlli-liceat-neqve-ex-hoc-
his-aediFiciIs-qvae.tvtelaI
Tabernam et 8tabul[a . . . | et membra quae infra e[xscripta
sunt? I cum hortuld et ustrind qua[e ... | in tutelam huic moni-
men[to cedunt? . . . | ita ut nuUi liceat neque ex hoc [moni-
mento ? . . . neque] | ex his aedificiis quae tutela . . .
The letters are wavy, but carefully made: height, first line,
5J cm., second line, 4J cm., following lines, 3J cm. The bare
tops merely of the letters of 1. 7 can be seen.
42. Fragment (16 x 17 cm.) of marble tablet, corroded,
unbroken certainly at the top, found at Pozzuoli^ in 1897, in
the Via Solfatara on the ^fundo ' of de Criscio, where he has
been newly building.
C. Anini[us . . . | Bellona[e . . . | sa]crum . . . | . . .
The letters are well made; height, first line, 3^ cm., other
lines, 8 cm. The letter following M in 1. 8 is so indistinct that
Digitized by
Google
INSCRIPTIONS FROM POZZUOLI 391
I am unable to make it out. CaniniuB occurs as a nomen of
this district, sometimes spelled with a K (^C.LL, X, 2626).
43. Marble tablet found at Pozzuoli; copied by de Criscio.
H N 0 E A R
fA E YL E N A
0 I C QEQ.I
1 r A TE N ^
. . . rfyotap . . . | . . . Xevcrcva . . . | . . . Xour? e? <r . . . | . . .
iTaycv . . . |
The copy is perhaps faulty.
44. Lead pipe found at Pozzuoli^ in 1892, a short distance
west of the amphitheatre.
L-ACILI-STRABONIS
L. Acili Strabonis.
Length of inscription, 19J cm., height of letters, 2\ cm. De
Criscio possessed fifteen copies of the same inscription. I exam-
ined eight of them, all of which seemed to have been made with
the same stamp. De Criscio informed me he had sold one copy
to a certain Neapolitan, who published it soon after in Roma^
a newspaper of Naples, as having been found at Somma Vesu-
viana (near Pompeii), Eight copies of this same inscription on
lead pipes are reported by Colonna, Not. d. Scaviy 1893, p. 211,
as found in Herritorio CumanoJ*
Nos. 45-48. Stamped tiles found at Pozzuoli.
45. Q
IANVARl'A*T*L-
lanuari A. T(ati) L(abeoiiis?)
Height of letters 1| cm., diameter of circle not quite 8 cm.
There is a tile with the same stamp in the Naples Museum
{C.LL. X, 8042gj), but its provenance is not stated. Cf. no. 48.
Digitized by
Google
892 WALTER J>ENNI80N
46. Found in 1894, east of the amphitheatre.
o
c ivl-deYteri
C. lull De uteri.
Height of letters, 1\ cm., diameter of circle, 6| cm. This
same stamp is published CI.L. X, 8042^, but no example has
previously been reported from Pozzuoli.
47. . .
S PF M
Height of letters, 2 J cm., dimensions of the stamp itself
9J X 2J cm'. Between T and F is a short slanting stroke; it
may be a punctuation mark, but of this I am not sure.
48. O
SVCOESSI-A-T-L'
Success! A. T(ati) L(abeon]B?)
Height of letters, about IJ cm.; diameter of circle, about
8 cm. The same stamp has been found at Pompeii, and there is
an example in the Naples Museum ((7.7.2/. X, 8042gQ), but none
has been previously reported from Pozzuoli. Cf . no. 45.
BAIAE
49. Said by de Criscio to have been found at Baiae^ in 1890,
on a column of ' piperno/ and there copied by himself.
M M R I V S M F
P R • D- S S
M. Marius, M(arci) f(ilius), pr(aetor), d(e) 8(enatu8)
8(enteiitia).
It seems to be the same as CLL. X, 4651, which is of uncer-
tain origin, but on account of the last line has been placed by
Mommsen among the inscriptions of Gales.
Digitized by
Google
INSCBIPTIONS FROM MI8ENUM 398
50. Marble tablet (19 x 39 cm.), found at Baiae, in 1897.
D M
V I B I AE
P ROTE N I S
DE M ETRI VS
CON I VG I FECIT
d. m. I Tibiae | Frotenis | Demetrius | coniagi fecit.
The letters vary in the different lines from 4 cm. (the DM)
to 1| cm. (last line).
MISENUM
51. Marble tablet (23 x 24 cm.), found at Misenunit in 1895.
D ^ M
P.AELIO-THEAGENEVE
TERANO EXCL-LR-MISEN (»fc)
M I LITAVIT-ERGODOTA
VIXIT-AhJhJlS LVI II M-XI
AVRELlA SYNTYCHE
CONIVG.I-B M F
d. m. I P. Aelio Theagene,Te | terano,ex cl(asse) pr(aetoria)
Mi8en(atiam), | militavit ergodota, | vixit annis LVIII, m(en-
sibus) XI, I Aurelia Syntyche | coniugi b(ene) m(erenti)
f(ecit).
The height of the D • M is about 2 cm. ; that of the other let-
ters varies, but they average about 1 cm. The LR in 1. 3 is a
mistake of the stonecutter, of course, for PR.
'EpyoS6Tov occurs in C.I. G. 3467, 1. 22, in a letter (459 a.d.)
of a magistrate, written at Sardis regarding the regulations of
contractors (ipyoXdjSot^, and of those who hire work done,
Digitized by
Google
394 WALTER DENNISON
locatores {if}yo&6Tai); also in CLQ-: Add. -ITIB, d^. Cf. too
Xen. In%t. Cyri^ VIII, ii, 5. So far as I know, ergodota occurs
nowhere else in Latin inscriptions. This may be, then, the
name of a new 'munus classiarium.'
52. Fragment of a marble tablet, found at MUenum ; copied
by de Criscio.
D M
F A Bl A E
PROCVLAE
ZOS I M VS
d. m. I Fabiae | Proculae | Zosimus.
53. Marble tablet, found at Misenum^ in 1892; copied by
de Criscio.
D • M-
F L-ZOT I C 0
AVGVSTALI*
V-A-LXVI r* M*V-D-I-
IVN lA • lANfVARI A
MAR-ET- FL- EVTYCE
NE-ET-FL-VITALIS-PAT-
•B-M-F-
<1. in. I Fl(avio) Zotico | Augustali, | v(ixit) a(nnis)
LXVIl, m(ensibiis) V, d(ie) I, | lunia lanuaria | mar(ito)
et Fl(avia) Eutyce | ne et Fl(aviuB) Vitalis pat(ri) | b(eiie)
ni(erenti) f(ecerunt).
54. Fragment of marble tablet, foimd at Misenum^ in 1892;
copied by de Criscio.
C • SV L P I C ly
A^/VS• PR
H \C'
C. Sulpici ... I anus, pra[efectus? ... | hie s[itus est]
Digitized by
Google
INSCIilPTIONS FBOM MISENUM 896
55. Fragment of marble tablet, found at Misenum; copied
by de Criscio.
M • T V L L l\
S E M P R 0
E T BEN/
M. Tulli[ns ... I Sempron[ianu8? . . . | et ben[e merenti . . .
56. Marble tablet (24 x 26 cm.), corroded, found at Misenum,
in 1892.
D • M-
V A L E R I A E
A R S EVI 0 E•CL•
V I X I T A>4 >J I S
V I I I AA E S I B VS
V I I I • D • X V M i I
BENE AAERE>4TI- r
VALERIA KlICE
A lVMI^ A E ^
d. m. I Valeiiae | Arsenoe, q(uae) | vixit annis VIII, mesi-
bus I VIIT, d(iebus) XVI II I, | bene merenti f(ecit) | Valeria
Nice alumnae.
The letters are from 1^ to 2 cm. high. For Valeria Nice^
cf . C.I^L. X, 3660, also of Misenum.
57. Marble tablet, found at Misenum; copied by de Criscio.
M-V E RH I V S
stephaNvs-sibi-et V.
COIVGl-ET- LIBERT
M. Verrius j Stephanus sibi et V[erriae . • • | coiugi et
libert(ae).
58- Fragment of lead pipe, found at Misenum; copied by
de Criscio. ^ V E T P I . . .
We should read probably L. Vetti . . .
Digitized by
Google
896 WALTER DENNiaON
CUMAE
59. Fragment of marble tablet, found at Oumaey in 1894;
copied by de Criscio.
\\ V n\
R A
II A X.'CJ
It may be part of a dedicatory inscription to Septimius
Severus, or Caracalla ; thus,
...«EVERo (or dIVIL Septimi Severif) . . .
ARAB... Pont m A X • T r t 6. pot
60. Marble tablet (87 x 19 cm.), found at Oumae, in 1894.
HOSPES-VT- NOSCERE-POSsls-
BRISEIS'MIHI^NOMEN-ADEPTVM • FVIT- QVATER*
SEPTENOS•^iOM•DVM• COM PLEVERA' MENSES* SED
MEA*FATA*lNl(iVA'FVERE'TATA-NEC-PLVRES-ANNOS
VT- VJV^^RE- POSSEM* M OR S • I N M ATVR A • A B
RIPVIT* ME -A PARENTIBVS ALBANO:MEO
The letters of the first line are 2 cm. high, of the other lines,
a trifle over 1 cm. high. The letters, EILFT, are not always
easy to distinguish.
The word tata occurs several times in inscriptions of this
district. For the meaning (= pater)^ cf. C.I.L. X, 7664.
The inscription appears to be roughly metrical, and various
methods of scansion could be proposed, but perhaps it should
be placed in the category of ' commatica,' according to Biiche-
ler's classification (^Carmina Latina Epigraphica^ Lips. 1895-97),
and be divided into lines as follows :
Hospes, ut noscere possis,
Briseis mihi nomen adeptum fuit.
Quater septenos non diim complevera menses,
Digitized by
Google
INSCRIPTIONS FROM CUMAE 397
Sed mea fata iniqua f uere, tata,
Nee plui*es annos ut vivere possem,
Mors inmatura abripuit me a parentibus.
According to this arrangement, 1. 3 is a complete dactylic
hexameter (faulty in Qudter)^ 1. 6 is a perfect iambic trimeter,
and 11. 1, 2, 4, 6 are iinperfect dactylic hexameters, 11. 4, 5 being
complete pentapodies. Line 2 might perhaps be regarded as a
very faulty pentameter. Professor Warren suggests that pos-
sibly 1. 5 ran Nee plures annos sivere ut vivere possem^ and that
sivere was omitted, being so much like vivere. The first line
may be the relic of some stock phrase, as for instance, Hospes
{ad hunc tumulum resiste'] ut noscere possis. Cf. Biicheler, 485,
1. 3 ; 486, 1. 4. With the metre in general may be compared
Biicheler, 1566, 1590. Albano meo is of course the formal dedi-
cation, and is not included in the verse.
61. Marble tablet, found at Oumae^ in 1890; copied by de
Criscio.
D- M
L I /I A E-V E N E R ( A E
LIVIA-PRODJTE-PATR
ONAE-PIENTISSI MAE-
d. m. I Liviae Yeneriae | Livia Prodite patr | onae pientissimae.
62. Marble tablet, found at Cumae^ in 1892; copied by de
Criscio.
OCTA>^IAE'SAL
YIAE-CONIVGI*
BENE-MERENTI
C LAECAN IVS ALEXAN
DER
Octaviae Sal | viae coniugi | bene merenti | C. Laecanius
Alexander.
63. Marble tablet, found at Oumae^ in 1890 ; copied by de
Criscio.
Digitized by
Google
398 WALTER DENNISON
D • M •
SEPTI M lAE SEVERE
I I I I 1 M I I I I M I I
QVAE . VIX . AN . XVII
SILVANVS-AVGVR
I I I I I I 1 I M ER-FECIT
d. m. I Septimiae Severe [ . . . | quae vix(it) aii(ni8) XVII |
Silvanus augur | . . . [bene] mer(enti) fecit.
Line 3 and part of 1. 6 were covered with plaster, so that
de Criscio said he could not read them.
64. Piece of marble tablet, found in 1890; de Criscio's copy.
|l M I A E D E M
De Criscio believes this to be a Christian titulus, referring to
the house of the Cumaean martyr Maximus (^ea, 800 a.d.).
Nos. 65-67. Lead pipes, all found at Oumae,
65. Found in 1895.
P-MANLI-NTODESTI-
P. Manli Modesti.
Length of inscription, 19 cm. ; height of the letters, 2 cm.
The cognomen should, of course, be MODESTI, but in casting,
the first letter was not formed perfectly.
66. Found in 1893.
PONtA. h£Pl^E
Pontiae Hepyre.
Length of inscription, 16J cm. ; height of the letters, 3 cm.
67. Found in 1894.
VLPIAE-MARCIANAE
Ulpiae Marcianae.
Length of inscription, 30 cm. ; letters about 2 cm. in height.
Walter Dennison.
Univbrsitt of Michigan.
Digitized by
Google
American Sct)Ool
of Classical &Uibiti
in Home
TWO NOTES
1. ON SOME OSCAX IXSCRIPTIONS
From a study made in the summer and fall of 1896, both of
the originals and of carefully made " squeezes," of some Oscan
inscriptions in the National Museum at Naples, the following
notes are offered.
Zvet. S.I.O. 10. — Independently of von Planta (6rram. d,
Osc.-Umbr. IHalekte, II, p. 536, no. 201), and of Conway (2%e
Italic Dialects^ n. 176; cf. also Add. II, p. 682), I arrived at
the correct reading of this inscription:
mz. htirtiis. km. her . ddntim.
That mz. is the proper beginning of the inscription is clearly
proved by the cramped manner in which the last letters, and
particularly the m of ddniim are made, and by the generous
space which the stone-cutter took for forming the mz and fol-
lowing letters; by the fact that there is no point between m
and z, while there is one (not noticed by von Planta) between
the m of ddntim and the m of mz; finally by the occurrence of
the praenomen mz in the inscription found at Pompeii and pub-
lished in Not. d. Scavi^ 1893, p. 212. See also Rendiconti^ 1894,
p. 641.
Zvet. S.I.O. 92. — This inscription should be read:
ah vdiu . ni . akun . CZII
Curiously enough the small square which serves as the inter-
punct between ah vdiu and ni has been overlooked heretofore.
Only the upper left-hand corner, to be sure, is preserved, but
the minium, with which the letters and other interpuncts are
AmmHcan Journal of Archaeology. Second Series. Journal of the
Archaeoloifical Institute of America. Vol. II (1898), No. 5. 399
Digitized by
Google
400
WALTER DENNI80N
painted, can still be clearly seen; besides, the part that is pre-
served is sufficiently large to establish the former existence of
the point. There is a slight spacing as well between the
words. (Cf. Conway, The Italic DiaUctBy II, Add. p. 680.)
This division of the first two words of the inscription does
not help matters much, perhaps, for the meaning is still obscure.
One naturally thinks at once of the ni as the regular abbrevia-
tion for the praenomen, Niumsis (NumeriuB)^ as in S.LO. 69, 75,
etc. ; and of ahvdiu as being a feminine name (cf . ViUliu^ per-
haps for Audia. Compare avdiis ( = -4.u<iiw«). Not. d. Scavi^
1893, p. 212.
Following Mommsen (^U.D. p. 247), Fiorelli QMon. Epigr.
Pomp. I, pp. xxxiv-xxxv) takes aonn as the abbreviation of a
word which corresponds to Latin acuna (Varro, JB.JB. I, 10),
and signifies a measure of land. Perhaps aoon may have some
connection with aonnum, which is von Planta's conjectural read-
ing (op. dt. II, p. 497) in TB^^^ and which he suggests (p. 603)
may have some connection possibly with an Oscan-Umbrian
* akno = Latin ' annus. '
Zvet. S.I.O. 65. — There is plainly a point after dpsan (L 2).
Zvet. S.I.O. 135. — There seems to be no doubt about the read-
ing of the two words heirena upsed. Conway, however, believes
(The Italic Dialects^ n. 140) that the last letter, the • of hefrens,
being somewhat fainter than the preceding letters, was made at
a different time. But one who compares the form of this s with
Digitized by
Google
NOTES ON SOME OSCAN INSCRIPTIONS 401
that of the b in upsed will be at once struck by the close resem-
blance; nor is the latter b made much deeper than the former.
Besides, all of the letters of this inscription must have been made
at practically the same time, namely, before the tile was baked.
Conway (2.c.) also characterizes the letters following heirenB
as 'random,' and reads the last letter as N. In this he is surely
wrong, for the oblique stroke is part of a long lin^, which, with
three other lines meeting in the centre of the tile, form a kind of
design. Von Planta's reading (n. 166, p. 526) is much more
accurate. It seems to me the extant letters are simply and
only frssii. After fr the writer seems to have scratched two
small b's, and not being satisfied with them, to have made two
others larger and better over the same place. There is not the
slightest indication that the second letter after s is a d. In
fact, so much space on the tile is preserved after the vertical
stroke that if the letter had been d, there would surely be some
trace of the rest of the letter, since by comparison with the
other d and the r's of this inscription, one sees at once that the
line forming the bow of the letter is prolonged in each case so
as to cross even the vertical line. There would be just about
room enough on the tile, if it were intact, for one more letter,
so that I should suggest reading
h6lreiiBfr8Bii[B
npsed
^Her(r)enuB^ ^Fressius^
fecit
2. ON COMMENTARIUM ACTORUM SAECULARIUM
QUINTORUM, 1. 64
I wish to call attention to an error which has crept into the
transcription of this line. As published in the Man. Ant. d.
1 heirens mast, from its form, be a praenomen.
2 F^esshts would bear about the same relation to Fresidius (cf. Frensiditu,
C.I.L. IX, 3862) that Tussiua would to Tussidius, or Caesius to Caesidius,
Settiiis to Sestidim, etc.
Digitized by
Google
402 WALTER DENXISON
Accad. del Lincei^ I, Tav. A (following p. 672). 1. 64 reads
A • D • VMM • K • IVN •, etc., and this is exactly the way the
stone itself reads. But the transcription appended runs, A. d.
VIII. K, lun,^ etc. ; and from this probably was repeated in
Fph. Upiff. VIII, p. 229, and pp. 249, 250, where the passage
is commented upon. This error was not noticed by Slaughter,
Trans. Am. Phil Assoc, 1895, p. 70.
Walter Denxisox.
Digitized by
Google
BIBLIOGKAPHY
OK
CURRENT ARCHAEOLOGICAL LITERATURE^
1898
January — June
Harold N. Fowler, Editor
%• Books f pamphletSy and other matter for the Bibliography should be addressed
to Professor Fowler, 49, Cornell Street, Cleveland, Ohio.
GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
Th. Achelis, Zur Einftihrung. Archiv fur Religionsmssenschaft. Vol. I, 1898,
pp. 1-8.
ProYisorisches Statut fttr das k. k. oesterreichische Archaologische lustitut in
Wien. Jahreshefte d. Oesterr, Arch, Inst. I, 1898, Beiblatt, pp. 1-4.
H. Ayelot, Autour de I'archipel. Croquis de Grfece et de Turquie (1896-1897).
Tours, 1897, Maore et Fils. Texte et dessins ; 208 pp. 8vo.
P. A. de Azeyedo, Notfcias archeologicas colhidas em documentos do seculo
XVIII. 0 Archeologo Portugues, 1897, pp. 214, 217, 247-262.
Extractos archeologicos das ' memorias parochiaes de 1768.' O Archeologo
Portugues, 1897, pp. 226-244.
Estudos Bobre Troia de Setubal. 0 Archeologo Portuguis, 1897, pp. 257-
265.
E. Babelon, On the Collection left by E. Le Blant to the Cabinet des MMailles.
C. B. Acad. Insc. 1898, pp. 18-20.
R. Cagnat, S. Seinach, Atlas arch^ologique de la Tunis. :^dition sp^iale
des cartes topographiques publides par le minist^re de la guerre, accompa-
gn^es d'un texte explicatif. Paris, 1892, Leroux. Folio. Part II, 1893 :
8 pp. ; cuts, and 1 pi. Part III, 1895 : 12 pp. ; cuts, and 1 map. Part IV,
1896: 11pp.; cuts.
K. Baedeker, Spain and Portugal: Handbook for Travellers. London, 1898,
Dulau. 704 pp. ; 6 maps ; 46 plans. 12mo.
^ For an explanation of abbreviations, see p. 346.
408
Digitized by
Google
404 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
C. de Beanrepaire, Melanges historiques et arch^logiques concemant le d^paite-
ment de la Seine-Inf^rieure, et plus sp^ialement la ville de Rouen. Rouen,
1897, Gy. 415 pp. ; pis. 8vo.
M. S. de Berlanga, Estudios eplgrificos. Una in8cripci6n ib^rica in^ita de la
Turdetania. Revista de archives, biblioteeas y museos, Tercera ^oca, I,
1897, pp. 481-497 ; 1 cut.
Bibliographie. R, Arch. XXXII, 1898, pp. 147-160; Arch. Am. 1898,^ pp. 79-
106, 148-169.
Boletfn de la Comisi<5n provincial de monumentos. (Orense.) 1898. (Marzo),
No. 1, Informe relativo al descubrimiento y estudio de un musaico y otros
restos de la ^poca romana en Rua-Petfn. — CatiUogos del Museo proTincial j
de la Biblioteca. La epigralia latina en la provincia de Orense. — £1 Album
de la Comisidn [a list of the photographs of the monuments in the province].
H. Botelho, Duas necropoles no concelho de Villa-Poucarde-Aguiar. O Archeologo
Portugues, Vol. Ill, 1897, p. 256 ; pi.
Acquisitions of the British Museum In 1896 : Department of Greek and Roman
Antiquities ; Department of British and Mediaeval Antiquities and Eth-
nography; Department of Coins and Medals. Arch. Am. 1897, IV, pp.
195-197.
J. Buli6, Nuovi ritrovamenti preistoricl a Grabovac. Bvil. di Arch, e Storia
Dalmata, 1898, pp. 14 f.
Tre oggettl di pietra preistorici trovati in Dalmazia. Bull, di Arch, e Storia
Dalmata, 1897, pp. 192 f.
Ch. Buttin, A propos d^un casque ^ trois cr§te8. Revut Savoisienne [Annecy],
XXXVIII, 1897, pp. 287-252 ; 1 pi.
Les cam^es en pierre dure. IntermSdiaire des cJiercheurs et des cnrieux, Novem-
ber 20, 1897.
S. Camortyt^ "ktades de g^ographie historique ; La ville des Sotiates. Revue des
Pyrinies, Vol. IX, 1898, pp. 605 f.
S« Cartailhac, Le torques d'or du mus^ de Bordeaux. V Anthropologic, Vol
VIII, 1897, No. 5, pp. 584-586 ; cut
T. S. de CastUla, Inventario de los objetos recogidos en el Museo arqueoMgico
de la Comisi<5n provincial de Monumentos de Badajoz. Badajoz, 1896.
240 pp. 4to.
Inventario de las monedas coleccionadas en el museo de la Comisidn pro-
vincial de Monumentos de Badajoz. Badajoz, 1897. 224 pp. [pp. 241-
464]. 4to.
Catalog des Reichs-Postmuseums. Berlin, 1897, J. Springer, xvi, 675 pp. 8vo.
Containing : I. Verkehrswesen im Alterthum, pp. 1-40 ; 21 cuts.
Caziot, D^ouvertes d*objets pr^historiques et protohistoriques, faites dans Tile
de Corse. Bulletin de la Societe d* Anthropologic de Paris, Tome huitiime,
IV S^rie, 1897, pp. 463-476.
J. M. Cirera, Notas de arqueologia: II (on the discoveries at Abydos). Boletin
de la Sociedad Arqueologica Luliana, 1898, p. 275 ; III (the School of
Plato), IV (discoveries in Pompeii), ibid. pp. 813-315.
Digitized by
Google
Gexbbal] bibliography, JAN.-JUNE, 1898 405
A. V. Cohattsen, Die Befestigangsweisen der Vorzeit and des Mittelalters, hrsg.
von M. Jahns. Wiesbaden, 1898, Kreidel. xlvi, 340 pp. ; cuts ; atlas of
67 pis. Large 8?o.
Congrte Archtologique de France. Soizante^euxi^me session. S^nces
g^u^rales tenues k Clermont-Ferrand, en 1805, par la Soci^t^ fran^aise
d'arch^logie, poor la conservation et la description des monuments. Paris,
1897, Picard. Ix, 881 pp. 8vo.
R. Cotroneo, Ricerche sul flume Alec di Strabone. Bivista Storica Calabrese^
Vol. V, 1897. No. 44 (Ott 15).
F. Belchior dA Cniz, Museu Municipal da Figueira da Foz. O Archeologo For-
tuguis, 1897, p. 191.
H. Daimenberg, Alfred v. Sallet. Bevue beige de numismatique, 54* ann6e,
1898. No. 2, pp. 203-205.
6. £ber8, Fftlschungen antiker Portr&ts. Neue Freie Presse, M&rz 6, 1898.
R. Sngelmann, Die Nurhagen Sardiniens und abnliche Bauwerke. Sonjitags-
beUage der Voasischen Zeitung, 1898, Nos. 9, 10, 11, Arch. Am. 1898,
p. 122.
Erwerbungen des Museums [zu Wiesbaden]. Mitth, des VereinsfUr Nassauische
AUertum8kund& und Geschichtsforschung, 1897-98, pp. 31-34 (April 1,
1896-March 31, 1897), pp. 106-108 (April 1, 1897-December 31, 1897).
E. Fina y Girbau. Descubrimientos arqueol6gicos en la plaza de Llafranch.
Bevista de la Associacidn artistico-arqueoldgica Barcelonesa^ II, 1898,
pp. 475-480.
H. K. Fowler, Editor, Archaeological News (August, 1897-Febraary, 1898).
Am. J. Arch. Second Series, II, 1898, pp. 95-152.
Archaeological Discussions (August, 1897-February, 1898), i6id pp. 237-346.
H. T. Fritze, Die nackte orientalische Gottin. Jb. Arch. I. 1897, IV, pp. 199-
203 ; 4 cuts.
W. Froehner, Collections du chftteau Goluch6w. Paris, 1897, L'Orf^vrerie.
zxviii, 106 pp. ; 22 pis. 4to. [Only 200 copies printed.]
Collection d'antiquit^s du Comte Michel Tyszkiewicz. [Auction-catalogue.]
Paris, 1898, Rollin & Feuardent. [312 numbers.] 97 pp. ; 15 pis. ; 5 cuts.
Large 4to.
P. F. Matos Galamba, Estudos sobre Salacia. O Archeologo Portugues, Vol. Ill,
1897, pp. 266-271 ; 2 cuts.
G. J. de Guillen Garcia, En el sitio que hoy occupa Tarragona, hubo en remotes
tiempos uu pneblo de la edad de piedra como se ha supuesto ? Bevista de
la Assodacidn artistico-arqueoldgica BarcelonesQy II, 1898, No. 8, pp.
596-604.
F. P. Garofalo, I celti nella penisola iberica. Girgenti. 1897. 20 pp. ; 4to.
Iberi nella Gallia. Boletin de la Beal Acad, de la Historia, Vol. XXXII,
1898, pp. 294-345.
P. Gavckler, Mus^e Alaoui. Part II, 1897. 170 pp. ; [pp. 115-284] ; 19 pis.
Musses et collections arch^ologiques de VAIg^rie et de la Tunisie. Paris,
Leroux. 4to.
Digitized by
Google
400 AMElilCAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1806
J. Gaulke, Ober polychrome Plastik. Die Gegemoart. 20 Jahrgang, Baud 52,
1897, pp. 408-410.
Gioyanni Gozzadini, Lettere di storia e archeologia. Pubblicate da N. Malvezzi,
con prefazione di G. Carducci. Vol. I. Bologna, 1898, Zanichelli. Ixxiii,
364 pp. 8vo.
J. N. Grobl, Die MUuzaammlang. Jahrb^ich des historischen Vereins DiUingen,
1897, pp. 230-233.
St. Gsell, Mus^ de Philippe ville. 1898. 93 pp. ; cuts. Mus^b et collections
arch^ologiques de PAlg^rie et de la Timisie. Paris, Leroux. 4to.
£. Hardy, Was ist Religions wissenschaft ? Archw fur Reliffionswissenschafi^
Vol. I, 1898, pp. 9-42.
J. Heierli, Bin Griiberfeld der La T^ne-Zeit bei Gempenach (Chainpagny) im
Kauton Freiburg. AmeigerfUr Schweizerische Altertumskunde, XXX, 1897.
pp. 126-130 J pis. xi, xii.
A. Hildebrand, Das Problem der Form hi der bildenden Kunst. Second edition.
Strassburg, 1898, J. H. E. Heitz. 127 pp. 8vo.
H. V. Hilprecht, Babylonian or Egyptian Civilization : which earlier ? S. S.
Times, April 23, 1898.
M. Hoemes, Wanderung archaischer Zierformen. Jahreshejte d. Oesterr. Arch.
hist. I, 1898, pp. 9-13 ; 9 figs.
Urgeschichte der bildenden Kunst in Europa von den Anfangen bis urn 500
V. Chr. Gedrucht mit UnterstUtzung der Kais. Acad, der Wissenschaften.
Wien, 1898, A. Holzhausen. xxii, 709 pp. ; 36 pis. ; 203 cuts. Lai^ 8vo.
K. Jaufmann, Das Museum. Jahrbuch des historischen Vereins Dillingen,
1897, pp. 216 f.
B. Jelinek, Das neue stadtische Museum in Prag. J/tMA. d. Anthropologischen
Gesellschaft in Wien, XXVII (N. F. XVII), No. 6.
C. Keller, Figuren des ausgestorbenen Ur (Bos primigenius Baj.) aus vorhomer-
ischer Zeit. Globus, 1897, no. 22. pp. 341-344 ; 3 cuts [of the cups from
Vafio].
J. Kirchmann, Das alamannische Graberfeld bei Schretzheim. Jahrbuch des
historischen Vereins Dillingen, 1897. pp. 169-181.
Klein. Bericht Uber die Verwaltung des Provincial-museums zu Bonn in der
Zeit vom 1 April, 1896, bis 31 Marz, 1897. Nachrichten uber deutsche
AUerthumsfunde, VIII, 1897, pp. 69-72.
F. Kofler, Nachtrag zur archaologischen Karte des Grossherzogtums Hessen.
Archiv fUr hessische Geschichte und Altertumskundey N. F. Vol. II, 2, pp.
441-481.
0. Krohnke, Chemische Untersuchungen an vorgeschichtlichen Bronzen Schles-
wig-Holsteins. Inauguraldissertation, Kiel. 1897. 72 pp. ; 43 cuts.
Kuttler, Die Ausgi-abungen bei Z5schingen, 1897. Jahrbuch des historischen
Vereins Dillingen, 1897, pp. 133-141 ; pis. ii, iii.
V. Kuzsinszky, Das Museum von Aquincum und seine Steindenkmaler. Becueil
de travaux relatifs a la philologie et n Varchkologie igyptiennes et assy-
riennes. Vol. XX, 1898, pp. 95-164 ; 48 cuts.
Digitized by
Google
Genehal] bibliography^ JAN.-JUNE, 1898 407
J. Lacaye-LapUnge, Le X« congr^ arch^ologique de Russie tenu k Riga (1896).
Bulletin Monumental, 1897, pp. 141-153.
Layille, Station-pr^historique de Villeneuve-Triage. Bull, de la Societk cTanthro-
pologie de Paris, T. huilifeme, IV* s^rie, 1897, fasc. 3, pp. 212-219 ; 9 cuts.
H. Lehner, Museographie Uber das Jahr (1896). 1, Westdeutschland und Hol-
land. Westdeutsche Zeitschrift fur Geschichte und Kunst, 1897, pp. 315-
375 ; pis. 13-22.
Bericht iiber die Thatigkeit des Provincial-museams [zu Trier] in der Zeit
vom 1 April, 1896, bis 31 Mara, 1897. Xachrichten uber deutsche AlterthumS'
funde, VIII, 1897, pp. 73-76.
T. Lehoczky, Germanic Monuments at Munkacs. Archaeologiai Ertesit^, 1897,
pp. 333-338 ; pi.
J. Leite, De Vasconcellos ReligiOes da Lusitania na parte que principaln*ente se
ref ere a Portugal. Vol. I. Lisboa, 1897, Imprensa Nacional. xl, 440 pp.
8vo.
S. Levy, Notes sur les Indo-Scythes. J. Asiat., 1897, pp. 526-531.
A. L. Lewis, Ancient Measures in Prehistoric Monuments. Journal of the An-
thropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, XXVII, 1897, pp.
194-203 ; pi. xiii.
W. Lfibke, Essai d'histoire de I'art ; traduit par C. Ad. KoSlla, d'apr^s la 9« 61i-
tion originale. Paris, 1897, Fischbacher. 2 volumes. 8vo. [Vol. I, xii,
423 pp. ; Vol. II, xii. 493 pp.]
M., Les catalogues de la ville de Troyes. Bulletin Monumental, 1897, pp. 158 f.
Les origines ph^niciennes de Monaco et la voie H^racl^enne, ibid. 158-160.
H. Harlot, Notes pr^historiques sur PAvallonnais. Bulletin de la Societe des
Sciences historiques et naturelles de VYonne [Auxerre], Vol. 51, 1897, pp.
3-17.
C. de Marchesetti, Neue Funde von S. Lucia bei Tolmein. Nachrichten uber
deutsche Alterthumsfunde, VIII, 1897, p. 80.
Le Comte de Marsy, L'archMogie monumentale aux salons de Paris, 1897.
Bulletin Monumental, 1897, pp. 133-140.
C. Meblis, Uber die historiscben Denkmaler in Kanton Dilrkheim, und deren
Pflege. Korrespondenzblatt des Gesammtvereins der deutschen Geschichts^
und Altertumsvereine, Vol. XLV, 1897, No. 12, pp. 138-147 ; 6 cuts.
J. R. M^lida, Account of acquisitions of the Museo Arqueologico Nacional.
Revista de archivos, bibliotecas, y mnseos. Tercera epoca, I, 1897, pp.
519-524.
H. Meyer, Funde auf dem langobardisch-s^hsischen Friedhofe bei Nienbiittel
(Kreis Uelzen). Nachrichten Uber deutsche Alterthumsfunde, VIII, 1897,
pp. 76-80; 11 cuts.
Bernard de Montfaucon, Lettres in^dites du baron G. de Gassier, arch^ologuc
liSgeois. Louvain, 1897, L. Halkin. Ch. Peeters. 78 pp. 8vo. lExtr,
du B. Arch. Liigeois, Vol. XXVI.]
I^ mouvement artisttque. Musses Nationaux [acquisitions since April^ 1897].
Bevue de l^art ancien et moderne, T. Ill, 1898, pp. 191 ff.
Digitized by
Google
408 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. D, 1898
S. Miiller, Udsigt over Oldtidsudgravninger, foretagne for Nationalmoseet i
Aarene. 1893-96. Aarbager for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie, II
Raekke, 12 Bind, 1897, pp. 161-224; 19 cuts.
Museu Municipal de Bragan9a. O Archeologo Portugues, Vol. Ill, 1897, p. 244.
J. L. Myres, Copper and Bronze in Cyprus and South-East Europe. Journal
of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 1897, pp. 171-
177; pi. xi.
Le Marquis de Nadaillac, M^lithes de Loir-et-Cher. Bull, de la Society (Tan-
ihropologie de Paris, 1897, p. 260.
Ch. NorBLand, Les derni^res fouilles de la tour de V^sone (P^rigueux). VAvai
d. Mon, Vol. XI, 1897, pp. 296-301 ; 1 pi. ; 1 cut
Plan archtologique de Caudebec (Seine-Inf^rieure). VAmi d, Mon. Vol.
XII, 1898, p. 33 ; pi.
0. Olshausen, Drei angebliche Eisenobjecte aus der zweituntersten Ruinenschicht
Yon Hissarlik. Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologic, 1898, pp. 500-506.
A. Parat, Glanures arch^logiques de Saint-Mord et d^Arcy ; sepultures gallo-
romaines et m^rovingiennes. Bulletin de la Socikte des Sciences historiques
et naturelles de V Yonne [Auxerre], Vol. 51, 1897, pp. 19-26.
G. Payne, On the Preservation of Antiquities. The Antiquary, N. S. Vol.
XXXIV, 1898, No. 100, pp. 104-106.
E. Petit, Le menhir de Chatel-G^rard (La Dame blanche) ; tumulus divers.
Bulletin de la SociHk des Sciences historiques et naturelles de V Yonne
[Auxerre], Vol. 61, 1897, pp. 79-88.
Hahlbauten im Bodensee. Kb. Wd. Z. Ges, K. 1898, coll. 33 f.
J. S. Phen6, On Some Early Settlers near Conway. Journal of the British
Archaeological Association, 1897, pp. 241-266 ; pis. i-v ; 11 cuts ; supple-
ment. [Mycenaean elements in the prehistoric system of ornament in
Ireland.]
G. Puig y Larrasz, Inscripciones ib^ricas de Galicia. Boletin de la Real Acad,
de la Historia, 1897, pp. 414-426 ; 8 cuts.
J. Th. de Raadt, Le mus^e de la Forte de Hal k Bnixelles et son nouveau cata-
logue. Bruxelles, 1897, C. Baune. 87 pp. ; cuts. 8vo.
Les fresques de *' Leugemeete " (revelations d'un archeologue gantois) et le
catalogue de la Porte de Hal. Bruxelles, 1808, C. Baune. 16 pp. 8vo.
R^gence de Tunis, Direction des Antiquit^s et des Beaux-Arts. Compte Rendu
de la Marclie du Service en 1897. Tunis, 1898. Impr. Rapide (L. Nicolas
etCie.). 12 pp. 8vo.
Register zu Band XI-XX der Z. Num. Berlin, 1898, Weidemann'sche Buch-
handlung. 62 pp. 8vo.
F. Segnault, Le Dieu B6s etait myxoedemateux. Bulletin de la Socikt^ (f an-
thropologie de PaHs. Tome huitifeme, IV« S^rie, 1897, pp. 434-439 ; 2 cuts,
S. Reinach, Statuette de femme nue d^couverte dans une des grottes de Menton.
r Anthropologic, Vol. IX, 1898, No. 1, pp. 26-31 ; pis. i, ii ; 4 cuts.
A. d. S. Rocha, Relatorio & c^rca do Museu Municipal da Figueira da Foz.
O Archeologo Portugues, Vol. Ill, 1897, pp. 262-266.
Digitized by
Google
General] BIBLIOGRAPHY, J AN, -JUNE, 1898 409
J. de Rong^, On Bronze Stataettes in the Museum at Cagliari, Sardinia. B, Soc.
Ant. Fr. 1897, pp. 241-246. [The Sardinians are probably identical with
the Shardana of Egyptian inscriptions. ]
L. de Hoyos Sainz, 1^* Anthropologic et la pr^histoire en Espagne et en Portugal
en 1897. U AnihropologU, Vol. IX, 1898, No. 1, pp. 37-61.
L. Schiible, HUgelgrftber bei Kicklingen. Jahrbuch des historischen Vereins
Dillingen, 1897, pp. 142-168.
K. H. Schalble, Die Frau im Altertum. Ein kulturgeschichtliches Bild. 2 popu-
late Vortrage. Karlsruhe, 1898, G. Braun. vili, 96 pp. Large 870.
M. Scheller, Die Ausgrabungen bei Faimingen 1897. Jahrbuch des historischen
Vereins DillingeH, 1897, pp. 159-168.
K. Schumacher, Die Besiedelung des Odenwaldes und Baulandes in yorr&-
inischer und rSmischer Zeit. Neue Heidelberger Jahrbuchery VII, 1897,
pp. 13a-160.
£. Schur^, Sanctuaires d' Orient, ^gypte, Gr^ce, Palestine. I. L*£gypte musul-
mane. II. L'^gypte ancienne. III. La Gr^ce h^roique et sacr^. IV. En
Terre Sainte. Paris, 1898, Perrin. 870.
Semrau, Bronze-Depotfund von Czemowitz. Zeitschrift fur Sthnologie, 1897,
pp. 290 f . ; 4 cuts.
Soci^t^ nationale des Antiquaires de France. Meeting of March 10, 1897.
B, Arch. XXXn, 1898, pp. 135 f.
A. Sorensen, Museums-Album. No. 1. Ny Carlsberg Glyptothek. Copenhagen,
1897, Alb. Sorensen. 16 pp. 4to.
A Springer, Handbuch der Kunstgeschichte. I. Das Alterthum. 6th edition
by Ad. Michaelis. Leipzig, 1898, E. A. Seemann. viii, 228 pp. ; 497 cuts ;
2 pis. 4to.
E. Szanto, Arch&ologisches zu Goethes Faust. Jahreshefte d. Oesterr. Arch.
Inst. I, 1898, pp. 93-105 ; fig.
J. L. de v., Excava^Oes reaes em Troia. O Archeologo Portuguese 1897, p. 265.
A inscrip^ao de Gallo. O Archeologo PortuguSs, 1897, p. 265.
Acquisi^Oes do Museu Ethnologico Portugu§8. O Archeologo Portugu^Sy
1897, pp. 271 f.
6. Villier, La danse k travers les ftges. Paris, 1898, Hachette. Vol. I. 19 pis. ;
400 cuts.
R. Virchow, ErSffnung prahistorischer und rSmischer GrSlber in Worms. Zeit-
schrift fur Ethnologic, 1898, pp. 466-470.
A. Vir6, Nouvelles trouvailles pr^historiques dans la valine du Lunain. Polissoirs,
menhirs, dolmen. Bull, de la Societk d'' anthropologic de Paris, 1897, pp.
262-267.
F. Vorelot, Les entailles sur les roches de la chaine vosgienne. Bull, de la
Societc philomatique Vosgienne, 1897.
Gaston Vuillier, A History of Dancing from the Earliest Ages to our own Times.
New York, 1898, D. Appleton & Co. 812.00.
F. Wey, I musei del Vaticano. 4th edition. Milan, 1897. 197 pp. 4to.
Digitized by
Google
410 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
F. Wickhoff, Der zeitliche Wandel in Goethes Verhaltniss zur Antike dargelegt
am Faust. Jahreshcfte d, Oesterr. Arch, InsL I, 1898, pp. 105-122.
Th. WUson, The Swastika. L' Anthropologic, Vol. VIII, 1897, pp. 611-617 :
7 cuts.
F. Winter, Der dlesj&hrige Wettbewerb in den K&niglichen Museen zu Berlin.
Kunstchron. 1897-1898, coll. 241-245.
EGYPTIAN ARCHAEOLOGY
B. Am^linean, Oldest Pottery of All. Interesting Discoveries in the Tomb of
Osiris. Neio York Sun, May 8, 1898. [Translated from the Paris Figaro.]
Les Fouilles d'Abydos en 1897-1898 et la d6couverte du tombeau d'Osiris.
C, R. Acad, Insc, 1898, pp. 278-289.
K. Baedeker, Egypt, Handbook for Travellers. London, 1898, Dulau. 22 maps;
55 plans ; 66 illustrations ; 600 pp. 8vo.
;6gypte, Manuel du voyageur. Leipzig, 1898, K. Baedeker. 27 maps and
plans of cities ; 48 ground plans ; 65 illustrations ; cxcii, 399 pp. 12mo.
A. Baillet, Le temple d'Apet k Camac. Recueil de travaux relatifs a la philih
logie et A Varcheologie egyptiennes et assyriennes. Vol. XX, 1898, pp. 100-
111 ; plan.
F. W. y. Biasing, Die statistische Tafel von Kamak. Leipzig, 1897, J. C.
Hinrichs. xxxviii, 67 pp. 4to.
Eine Bronzeschale mykenischer Zeit. Jb. Arch. L 1898, I, pp. 28-56 ;
2 pis ; 20 cuts. Arch. Am. 1898, II, pp. 147 f. ; 4 cuts.
L. Borchardt, Bericht Uber die Corrosion des Sandsteinmaterials der Tempel-
bauten auf Philae. Sitzungsber. d. k. preiiss, Akad. d. Wiss. 1898, pp. 291-
303 ; 12 illustrations. [Shows that the material of Egyptian temples is
corroded by water. An argument against creating a reservoir at Philae. ]
Ein agyptisches Grab auf der Sinaihalbinsel. Zeitschrift fur dgyptische
Sprache nnd Alterthumskunde, 1897, pp. 112-115.
Bemerkungen zu den Sftrgen des mittleren Reiches. Zeitschrift fiir agyp-
tische Sprache und Alterthumskunde, 1897, pp. 116-118 ; 3 cuts.
Die Dienerstatuen an den Grabeni des alten Reiches. Zeitschrijl fiir
dgyptische Sprache und Alterthximskunde, 1897, pp. 119-134 ; 18 cuts.
^ • Tombs of the First Egyptian Dynasty. The Independent, March 31, 1898,
pp. 407 f.
6. Botti, Fouilles d'Alexandrie : le grand escalier de I'Acropole ; Tlsium de la
Colonne. B. de VInstitut egypti'en [de Caire], 1897, pp. 29-47.
L'inscription d'Arsino6 Philadelphos k la colonne Pomp6e. B. de Vlnstitnt
egyptien [de Caire], 1896, pp. 115-124.
E. Brusch-Bey, Ein neuer satirischer Papyrus. Zeitschrift fur dgyptische
Sprache und AUerthumskunde, 1897, pp. 140 f. ; pi. i.
B. A. W. Budge, The Chapters of Coming Forth by Day. The Book of the Dead.
London, 1898, K. Paul, Trench, Trtibner & Co. Text, Translation, Vocabu-
lary. Vol. I, xi, 517 pp. ; Vol. II, cciv, 354 pp. ; 21 pis. ; Vol. Ill,
386 pp. 3 vols. 8vo.
Digitized by
Google
Egyptian] BIBLIOGRAPHY, JAN.-JUNE^ 1898 411
G. Daressy, Un plan ^pUen d'une tombe royale. B. Arch. XXXII, 1898,
pp. 236-240.
G. Ebers, Die Korpertheile, ihre Bedeutang und Namen im Altftgyptischen.
pp. 79-174 ; 3 cutfi. Abhandlungen der Koniglich Bayerischen Akademie
tier Wissenschafien. Philosophischr-philologische Classe. Vol. XXI. Erste
Abtheilimg, Milnchen, 1898.
A. Ennaii, Uber die iDBchriften der Gr&ber von Elephantine. Sitzungsber.
Preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. zu Berlin, 1898, p. 219.
Zu den athiopischen Hleroglyphen. Zeitsehri/t fur dgyptische Sprache und
Alterthumskunde, 1897, pp. 152-165.
Peter Le Page Renouf. Zeitschrift fur agyptische Sprache und AlterthumS'
kunde, 1897, pp. 165 f.
Ancient Fabrics from Egypt. Berl. Phil, IT., June 11, 1898, p. 766.
George Foucart, L^histoire de P^riture ^ptienne d^aprte les demi^res publi-
cations. iJ. Arch. XXXII, 1898, pp. 20-33.
Les soci^t^ anglaises en iSgypte et le r61e de la France. VAmi d. Man.
Vol. XI, 1897, pp. 260-272.
Les fouilles d*Abydo8, Inteitnldiaire des chercheurs et des curiettx, December 10,
1897.
F. LL Griffith, Notes. (Scarabs belonging to Mr. John Ward.) The Khyan
ffroup of kings. The Israel Stela. Additional Notes to * Egyptian Liters
ature.' S. Bibl Areh. XIX, 1897, pp. 293-300.
M. Lambert, Une inscription ph^nicienne k Avignon. J. Asiat. 1897, pp. 485-
489.
F- Legge, Coptic spell. 8. Bibl. Arch. XIX, 1897, p. 302.
J. Lieblein, Thotm^s III, ^tait-il le fils de Thotm^s I ? 8. Bibl. Arch. 1898,
pp. 93-96.
0. Xamcchi, Gli obelischi egiziani di Roma. Edizione riveduta ed ampliata e
preceduta da una lettera del prof. E. Schiaparelli. Rome, 1898, Loescher.
156 pp. ; 4 pis. 8vo.
G. Maspero, Remarks on Am^lineau^s Report of Excavations at Abydos in
1897-1898. C. R. Acad. Insc. 1898, pp. 290-291.
Un nouveau conte ^gyptien. Journal des Savants, 1897, pp. 649*659,
717-731.
J. de Morgan, Carte de la n^ropole Memphite, Dahchour, Sakkarah, Abou-Sir.
Grav^e au bureau de dessin au minist^re des travaux publics sous la direc-
tion d'H. Ravon Bey. 1898, Le Caire. (Leipzig, W. Hiersemann.) 11
colored maps ; 1 plan. Fol.
Avec la collaboration de le Dr. Wiedemann, G. J^quier, le Dr. Fouquet,
Recherches sur Porigine de I'ISgypte. Ethnographic pr^historique et tom-
beau royal de N^gadeh. Paris, 1897, Lerouz. ix pp. ; 393 pis. ; many cuts.
8vo.
Tomb of Osiris. The Standard, May 3, 1898.
A de Paniagna, Sanctuaires de Kamak et de Lokmariaker. Paris, 1897, E.
Leroux. 82 pp. 8vo.
Digitized by
Google
412 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. U, 1898
A. Pellegrini, Glanures. Becueil de travatiz relatifs d laphiloloffie et d Varche-
ologie Sgyptiennes et asayriennes, Vol. XX, 1898, pp. 86-90.
W. M. Flinders Petrie, Deshasheh, 1897. With a chapter by F. LI. Gii£Sth.
Fifteenth Memoir of the Egypt Exploration Fund. London, 1898. viii,
61pp.
Recent Research in Egypt. 8, S, Times, February 19, 1898.
The Relations of Egypt and Early Europe. Transactions of the Royal
Society of Literature, Second Series, VoL XIX, 1897, Part I, pp. 59-78; 9
cuts.
Six Temples at Thebes. With a chapter by Spiegelberg. London, 1897,
Quaritch. 32 pp. ; 26 pis. 4to.
Religion and Conscience in Ancient Egypt. Lectures at UniTerstty Col-
lege, London. London, 1898, Methuen. 180 pp. Large 8vo.
S3rria and Egypt from the Tell El Amama Letters. London , 1898, Methuen.
196 pp. 8vo.
R. Pietschmann, Leder und Holz als Schreibmaterialien bei den Agyptem.
Beitrdge zur Kenntniss des Schrift-^ SucA-, und Bihliothekvoesens, 1B97,
pp. 51-82.
A. A. Pirie, Dr. Grant Bay's Bequest to the Uniyersity of Aberdeen, consisting
of Egyptian Antiquities. Aberdeen Free Press, January 3, 1898.
E. Pettier, Le lotus dans Parchitecture ^ptienne. Oaz. B, A, 1898, pp. 77-
86 ; 12 cuts.
J. E. Quibell, On the Date of the Period in Egypt called Neolithic, Libyan, and
New Race. Zeitsckrift fur agyptiscke Sprache und Alterihumskunde, Vol.
XXXV, 1897, No. 2, pp. 134-140 ; cut.
Prehistoric Rock-drawings in Egypt, at Silsitch Quarries. (Dlustrations.)
The Graphic, January 1, 1898. View of Quarry at Silsitch and Temple.
The Graphic, January 15, 1898.
Marquis de Rochemonteix, Le Temple d*Edfou. M^moires public i>ar les
membres de la Mission Aroh^ologique franfaise au Caire. Vol. II, public
par &. Chassinat. Part I. Paris, 1897, Leroux. 80 pp. ; pis. 4to.
George St. Clair, Creation Records dlBcovered in Egypt. Studies in the Book
of the Dead. London, 1898, David Nutt. xii, 492 pp. 8yo.
A. H. Sayce, Gleanings from the Land of Egypt. Becueil de travaux relatifs a
la philologie et d Varchkologie igyptiennes et assyriennes. Vol. XX, 1898,
pp. 100 f .
The Beginnings of the Egyptian Monarchy. S. Bibh Arch. 1898, pp. 96-
101 ; 1 pi.
G. Schweinfurth und L. Lewin, Der Salzfund yon Quma. Zeitschrift fur
dgyptische Sprache und Alterthumskunde, 1897, pp. 142 f. ; 2 cuts.
W. Spiegelberg, Die Bauinschrift Amenophis' III. auf der Flinders-Petrie-Stele.
Becueil de travaux relatifs d la philologie et d Varcheologie Igyptiennes et
assyriennes, Vol. XX, 1898, pp. 37-54 ; pi.
C. Tort, Sur quelques pr^tendus navires ^yptiens. L^ Anthropologies Vol. IX,
1898, No. 1, pp. 32-35 ; 9 cuts.
Digitized by
Google
Obiental] bibliography, JAN.-JUNE, 1898 413
R. Vircfaow, Beitrftge zur Vorgeschichte Agyptens. ZeiUchri/t fUr Ethuologie^
1898, pp. 389-401 ; 2 cuts.
L. N. Walter, A Bronze Uraeus of Unusual Form. 8, Bibh Arch, 1898, pp. 145 f . ;
2 cuts.
A. Wiedemann, Observations on the Nagadah Period. S. Bibl Arch. 1898,
pp. 107-122.
Hugo Winckler, Zwei Inschriften tlber den Dammbruch von Mareb. Orien-
talische LUeratur-Zeitung, January, 1898. [Remarks on Glaser*s publica-
tion with the same title.]
ORIENTAL ARCHAEOLOGY
W. Abercrombie, Decipherment of Hittite Inscriptions. Glasgow Herald^ Feb-
ruary 2, 1898.
P. Ander, Le temple de Jerusalem au temps de J^sus-Christ. Bevue biblique
intemationale (Paris), 1898, pp. 193-205.
C. J. Ball, Babylonian Hieroglyphics. S. Bibl, Arch, XX, 1898, pp. 9^23 ;
2 pis. ; 2 cuts.
J. Bauer, Une nouvelle inscription h^raXque. Bevue des Hudes juives (Paris),
XXXV, 1897, p. 805.
W. Belck, ChaldltiBche Forschungen, 7. Zur Frage nach dem ursprttnglichen
Standort der beiden assyrischen Inschriften Sardur^s Sohnes des Lutipris.
Zeitachrift fur Ethnologies 1897, pp. 302-308.
Ph. Berger, Note sur une inscription ph^nicienne k Avignon. J, Ajriat 1897,
pp. 489-494.
Stftle punique repr^sentant une d^esse. B, Arch. C, T., Annte 1896,
pp. 221 f . ; 1 cut.
and Rabbi Baiter, A Phoenician Inscription found at Avignon. C. B.
Acad. Insc, 1897, p. 672.
A Billerbeck, Geographische Untersuchungen. I, Nebukadnezar^s Befestigung
der Umgebungen von Babylon und der Angriff der Perser', II, Tigris,
Surapi, Nahr-Dupalias, Uknu, und Ulai. Mitth. der Vorderasiatischen
Gesellschqft, UI, 1896, No. 2, 50 pp.
E. Blaumliller, Heilig Jord. Keisebilleder fra Palaestina. Copenhagen, 1898,
Gyldendal. 4to ; many iliustrationB.
A. Boiaaier, Notes d'assyriologle. S, Bibl. Arch. 1896, pp. 163-166.
S. Buchwald, Nabuchodonosor II von Babylon. Mit besonderer Beriicksich-
tigung der Keilschriftforschung. Program des Gymnasiums in Gross-
Strehlitz. Gross-Strehlitz, 1898, A. Wilpert. 20 pp. 4to.
S. Bugge, Lykische Studien, I. (Udgivet for Hans A. Benneches Fond.)
Norsk Videnskabsselskabets Skrifter, II, Historisk-fllosofiske Klasse, 1897,
No. 7, 91 pp. 8vo.
K. Buresch, AnA Lydien. Epigraphisch-geographische Reisefrtlchte, hinterlas-
sen von K. B., hrsg. von O. Rtbbeck. Leipzig, 1898, B. G. Teubner, xvi ;
227 pp. large 8vo. One cut, one map drawn by H. Kiepert.
Digitized by
Google
414 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1888
J. B. Chabot, Notes d'^pigraphie et d'arch^logie orientale. I, Bastes et inscrip-
tions de Palmyra (2 pis.) ; II, Les ruines de Palmyre en 1735. /. Asiat.
1897, pp. 308-366.
P. Chebli, Laodic^ de Canaan. Revue biblique ifiternationale (Paris), 1898.
No. 2, pp. 272-275.
Ch. Clermont-Ganneatt, La statue da dieu Obodas, roi de Nabat^ne. /. Ami
1897, pp. 518-521.
fltudes d'arch6ologie orientale. Paris, Bouillon, 1897. Tome II ; 227 pp.
Lex. 8vo.
Observations sur les nouyelles inscriptions nabat^ennes de Petra. J, A»iaL
1898, pp. 623-635.
Observations sur la grande inscription ph^nicienne r^cenmient d^uverte
k Carthage. C. R, Acad. Inac, 1898, pp. 236-268.
C. K. Conder, The Hittites and their Language. 12mo, x, 312 pp.; 16 pis. New
York, Dodd, Mead & Co.
G. Daressy, Notes et remarques. Recueil de travaux relatifs a la phUologU et a
Varchiologie egyptiennes et aasyriennes. Vol. XX, 1898, pp. 72-86 ; 2 cuts.
A. L. Delattre, Carthage. Quelques tombeaux de la n^ropole puniqae de
Douimfts (1892-1894). Lyon, 1897, Mougia^Ruasaud. 31 pp. 8vo. [Ex-
trait des Missions Catholiques.]
Les fouilles de la n^ropole punique de Carthage. C. R. Acad. Insc. 1898,
pp. 210-216; pi.
F. Delitzsch, Die Entstehung des <esten Schrift-sys terns oder der Urspnmg
der Keilschriftzeichen. Ein Nachwort Leipzig, 1898, J. C. Hinrichs.
44 pp. 8vo.
A. Sisenlohr, fiber altbabylonische Massbezeichnung. Z. Assyr. Vol. XII.
1897, pp. 231-239.
V. Go6rin, La Terre Sainte. I, Jerusalem et le nord de la Jud^. Paris, 1897,
Nourrit et Co. 343 pp. ; 147 cuts. 4to.
R. Heberdey, Eine zweisprachige Inschrilt aus Lykien. Jahreshefte d. Otsttn,
Arch. Inst. I, 1898, pp. 37-42.
H. V. Hilprecht, The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania.
Series A. Cuneiform Texts. Vol. I, pis. 1-60 ; Vol. II, pis. 61-100.
The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania. Series A.
Cuneiform Texts. Vol. IX. Philadelphia, 1898, R. Merkel. 90 pp. 4to.
92 pis. separately printed. Proper names of the time of Artaxerxes Ii
43 pp. 4to.
Oriental Research. S. S. Times, June 18, 1898.
F. Hommel, Assyriological Notes. S. Bibl. Arch. XIX. 1897, pp. 312-315.
Sir H. H. Howorth, The Early History of Babylonia. I, The Rulers of Kengi
and Kish. The English Historical Review, XIII, 1897-1898, pp. 1-16.
The Early History of Babylonia. II, The Rulers of Shirpurla or Lagash.
The English Historical Review, XIII, 1898, pp. 209-228.
Morria Jaatrow, Jr., The New Version of the Babylonian Account of the Del-
uge. The Independent, February 10 and 17, 1898.
Digitized by
Google
Oriental] BIBLIOGRAPHY^ JAN,-JUNE, 1S98 415
Peter Jensen, The Religion of the Hittites. 8. S. Times, May 7, 1898.
Hittiter und Armenier. xxvi, 255 pp. ; 10 pis. ; map. 8vo. Strasburg,
1898. [The Hittites are to be regarded as the ancestors of the Armenians.]
D. Kaufmamif A. Kaminka, J. I^vi, L' inscription No. 206 de Narbonne.
Retve des Hudesjuives (Paris), XXXV, 1897, pp. 292-296; Facsimile.
J. A. Knudtzon, Babylonisch-assyrische Altertiimer In Kopenhagen. Z. Assyr,
Vol. XII, 1897, pp. 263-257.
F. J. Lazcano, La Palest ina antigaa y moderna. La Ciudad de DioSy 1898,
No. 1.
C. £. Lehmann, Zwel Hauptprobleme der altorientalischen chronologie und
ihre L5sang. Leipzig, 1898, E. Pfeiffer. x, 224 pp. ; 2 pis. ; 5 tables. 8vo.
Eine Urknnde die sich auf die Rtlstungen des Cyrus gegen Lydien bezieht
(Berlin Arch. Soc, March, 1898). Arch. Am. 1898, II, pp. 122-123.
On the Babylonian Origin of the God Sarapis. November (1897) meeting
of the Berlin Archaeological Society. Arch. Anz. 1897, pp. 168 f.
D. W. McGee, Zur Topographie Babylons auf Grund der Urkunden Nabopo-
lassars und Nebukadrezars. Beitrage zur Asayriologie, Vol, III, 1897-1898,
No. 4, pp. 524-660.
6. Marmier, Contributions li la geographic de Palestine et des pays voislns.
Bevtte des etudes juives (Paris), XXXV, 1897, pp. 185-202.
B. Meissner, Altbabylonische Gesetze. Beitrage zur Assyriologie, Vol. Ill,
1897-1898, No. 4, pp. 493-623 ; 9 pis.
Babylonische Leichen-feierlichkeiten. Wiener Zeitschrift fur die Kunde
des Morgenlandes, Vol. XII, 1898, pp. 69-66.
J. M^ritan, Note sur T inscription punique de Champfleury [Avignon]. MS-
moires de V Academic de Vaucluse [Avignon], XVI, 1897, pp. 364-369.
L'inscription punique d' Avignon. Revue hiblique Internationale (Paris),
1898, No. 2, pp. 261-265 ; cut,
E. Hichon, Inscription d'Amwfts. Revue hiblique internationale (Paris), 1898,
No. 2, pp. 269-271 ; cut.
MittheQungen aus den orientalischen Sammlungen der K5nigl. Museen zu Ber-
lin. Berlin, 1898, W. Spemann. Heft XII. 116 pp.; cuts ; 25 pis. Folio.
[Contains * Ausgrabungen in Sendschirli, ausgeftihrt und beschrieben im
Auftrage des Orient-Comit^ zu Berlin. II, Ausgrabungsbericht und Archi-
tektur.']
F. Hiiller, Beitrftge zur Erklarung der altpersischen Keilinschriften. Wiener
2^itschrift fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes, Vol. XI, 1897, pp. 249-258.
W. M. Muller, Studien zur Vorderasiatischen Geschichte. Mitth. der Vor-
derasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1898, No. 3, 62 pp.
H. Nicolas, Rapport sur la nature des d^pdts qui constituent le sol oil a ^t^
d^ouvert k Avignon une pierre portant une inscription ph^nicienne.
Memoires de V Academic de Vaucluse [Avignon], XVI, 1897, pp. 370-374.
Discoveries at Nippur : evidence of ancient trade. Echo, November 25, 1897.
H. Niitzel, Katalog der orientalischen Mttnzen in den KOniglichen Museen zu
Berlin. Theil I. Berlin, 1898, W. Spemann. xviii, 423 pp. ; lex. 8vo.
Digitized by
Google
416 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Voi^ II, 1888
J. Offord, Two texts referred to in his report of the Oriental Congress : I, Story
of the Deluge, from Sippftra. II, Menepthah Stela, mentioning the Israelites.
8. Bibl. Arch, XX, 1898, pp. 68-66.
Paul Perdrizet, Syriaca. U. Areh. XXXII, 1898, pp. 34-49. I, Triparadisos.
II, La d^esse syrienne Simto. Ill, Les flottes romaines en Syrie.
Persian Archaeology. Echo, January 4, 1898.
Orientalische Literatur-Zeitung. Herausgegeben von F. £. Peiser. 1 Jahrgang.
No. 1. Berlin, January 16, 1898. Wolf Peiser.
F. E. Peiser, Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets, etc. Orienlalisehe
Literatur-Zeitung, January, 1898. [Criticism of the publication with this
title, by Pinches and King.]
Aus dem Kaiserlich-ottomanischen Museum in Constantinople. Oriental-
ische Literatur-Zeitung^ January, 1898, p. 6. [Aramaic inscription from near
Sindjirli, counterfeit of Siloah inscription, and list of Hittite inscriptions.]
Honnuzd Rassam, Door Lintel, discovered by Mr. George Smith at Koayunjik.
S. Bibl. Arch. XX, 1898, p. 62.
J. RouYier, Les ^res de Tripolis de Ph^nicie. J. Asiat. N.S., VoL XI, 1896,
pp. 5-34.
Rnprecht Prinz von Bayem, Die Ruinenstadt Gerasa in Adschlnn (Syrien).
Zeitschrift des JHUnchener AlterthumsvereinSj N. F. IX, 1898, pp. 1-9 ; pL ;
supplement ; 10 cuts.
A. H. Sayce, Assyriological Notes. 8. Bibl. Arch. XIX, 1897, pp. 280-292 ; 1 pL
Haematite cylinder from Cappadocia. 8. BibL Arch. XIX, 1897, p. 801 ;
1 cut.
V. Scheil, Le dieu-roi Bur-sin-Planfete. Z. Aasyr. 1897, p. 266.
The New Babylonian Account of the Deluge, The Independent^ Januiiy
20, 1898.
Le roi Adaparos. C. R. Acad. Insc. 1898, pp. 220-226.
Notes d*^pigraphie et d^arch^ologie assyriennes. Recueil de travaux rela-
tifs a la philologie et a Varchiologie kgyptiennes et assyriennesj Vol. XX,
1898, pp. 66-71 ; pi. ; cut.
Recueil de signes archal'ques de I'^criture cun^iforme (^poque de Shaigani.
Gud§a, et des rois de la 2« dynastie d'Ur, 4000-8000 av. J.-C.). Paris, 1898,
H. Welter. 79 pp. 8vo.
Un fragment d'un nouveau r^it babylonien du deluge de l*6poque du roi
Amraizadouga (vers 2140 av. J.-C.). Reuue biblique, VII, 1898, pp. 1-9;
2 cuts.
H. Schmidt, Die babylonische Istar und ihre Kunsttypen. (Berlin Arch. Soc..
May, 1898.) Arch. Am. 1898, II, pp. 128 f.
M. Schwab, Une liste h^braique de noms g^graphiques de TAfrique du Kord.
Remie des Uudesjuives (Paris), XXXV, 1897, pp. 306 ff.
P. M. S6journ6, A travers le Hauran. Revue biblique internationale (Puis)
1898, pp. 275-287.
Socin, Zur Mesainschrift, II. Bericht iiber die Verhandlungen der I'oniglick
sdchifUtchen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig. Phil, hietorischc
Klasae, 1897, pp. 171-184.
Digitized by
Google
Classical: Genkral] BIBLIOGRAPHY, JAN.-JUNE, 1898 417
F. Tliiireaii-Dangin, Les chiffres fractionnaires dans r^criture babylonienne
arehalque. BeitrSge zur Assyriologie, Vol. Ill, 1897-1898, p. 688.
Le marqiiifl de Vogii^, Notes d^^pigraphie Aram^enne. J. Asiat, 1897, pp. 197-
217 ; 2 facsimiles.
Notes d*^pigraphie aram^enne (suite). J, Asiat. N. S., Vol. IX, 1898,
pp. 129-140 ; 2 pis.
On a Punic inscription from Carthage. C, B. Acad. Insc. 1898, p. 100.
et F. M.-J. Lagrange, Recherches ^pigraphiques k Petra. Hevue hihlique
internationale (Paris), 1898. No. 2, pp. 165-182 ; 3 cuts.
W. H. Ward, The Story of the Serpent and Tree. American Antiquarian,
1898, pp. 211-227 ; 18 cuts. [The story of Merodach illustrated by seal
engravings.]
Notes on Oriental Antiquities. 1. The Horse in Ancient Babylonia.
2. Nehushtan. Am. J. Arch. Second Series, II, 1898, pp. 159-168 ; 7 cuts.
H. Winckler, Musri, Meluhh, Mac'in. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des iUtesten
Arabien und zur Bibelkritik. Mitth. der Vorderasiatiachen Oeselhchaft,
1898. No. 1, 66 pp. ; pi.
Altorientalische Forschungen. 2 Reihe, Bd. I, Heft 1, 2. Leipzig, 1898,
£. Pfeiffer. 102 pp. Large 8vo. Containing among other things : Assyrien
und Tyrus seit Tiglat-Pileser III. — Sa 'mal unter Sargon. — Zur Geschichte
des alten Arabiens. I, Saracenen. II, Zur Inschrift von Teimar. Ill,
Die K5nige von Characene. — Polyandrie bei den Minftem.
CLASSICAL ARCHAEOLOGY
GREZSK AND ROMAN
(Works treating of the monuments of the Greeks and Romans, but not exclu-
sively of those of either.)
Antike Sculpturen aus den Kgl. Museen zu Berlin. I Band. 75 Lichtdruckta-
feln, 1 Bl., Text Mit erkl&rendem Text von der Direction der Sammlung.
19 pp. Lex. 8vo. Berlin, 1898, Graphische Gesellschaft.
Archaologisches Institut in Wien. Provisorisches Statut. Zeitschri/t fur die
dsterreichiscken Gymnaaien^ 1898, pp. 178 £f.
P. Amdt, Die Antiken im Antiquarium der K. Residenz zu Miinchen. Zeit-
schrift des Munchener AHerthumsvereins, N. F. IX, 1898, pp. 13-18 ; 6 cuts.
Amdt, Bnum, Bruckmann, Griechische und romische Portrlits, Lief, xxxviii-
xli, nr. 371-410. Munich, 1897-1898, Verlagsanstalt fttr Kunst und Wissen-
schaft, vormals F. Bruckmann.
E. Babelon, La collection Waddington au Cabinet des M^dailles. (Inventaire ;
suite.) B. Num. 1898, pp. 1-70 ; pis. i-iv.
Les cam^es antiques de la Biblioth^que Nationale. I, Les origines du
Cam6e. Gaz. B. A. 1898, pp. 26-35 ; 1 pi. ; 3 cuts.
Les cam^es antiques de la Biblioth^que Nationale. Deuxi^me article.
Gaz. B. A. 1898, pp. 217-228 ; 17 cuts.
Digitized by
Google
418 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGT [Vol. 11,1898
J. A. Bemhardt, Schriftquellen zur antiken Kunstgeschichte. Auswalil fUr die
oberen GymnasialklaBsen. Dresden, 1898, L. Ehlermann. viii, 60, 64 pp.
12aio.
Bibliographie. Arch, Am, 1898, I, pp. 79-106 ; II, pp. 148-169.
V. Brugnola, M. Tulli Ciceronis actionis in C. Verrem secundae liber quartus
[de signis]. (Commentato.) Torino, 1897, Loescher. xix, 132 pp.
Keisen der HHr. BrUnnow, y. Domaszewski und Eating in der romischen pn^-
vincia Arabia. Arch. Anz. 1898, II, p. 120.
H. Bninn. See Arndt, Bninn, Bruckmann.
H. Bmnn, F. Bmckmaiin, Denkm&ler griechischer und romischer Scalptur.
Auswahl fUr den Scholgebrauch. Mit erlautemdem Text versehen ron
A. Furtwftngler und H. L. Ulrichs.
Bulletin mensuel de PAcad^mie des inscriptions. R, Arch, XXXII, 1898.
pp. 125-134, 302-306.
S. P. Bunting, Res nautica apud antiquos. Oxford, 1897, BlackweU. 20 pp.
8vo.
Cit^ anciennes et villes modemes. La Constrftdion Moderne^ 16 Octobre, 1897.
A. Conze, Arch&ologische Funde im Jahre 1897. Arch, Anz, 1898, II. pp. 110-
112 ; 1 cut.
S. Cybttlski, Tabulae, quibus antiquitates graecae et romanae illustrantor.
Tab. IV, Navigia. St. Petersburg (Leipzig, K. F. Koehler). 1 pi.
56.6 X 74 cm.
E. Durrbacli, Inferi. pp. 493-514 ; 6 cuts. lo. P. 367 fol. Dictionnaire de$
Antiq. grecques et romaines de Ch. Daremberg et Edm. Saglio, avec le con-
coui-s de E. Pottier. Livr. 25.
J. Dutilh, Monnaies, stales et terres cuites du inus^ gr^o-roinain d^Alexandrte.
I, Kouvelles formes du dieu Nil et de la d^esse Anouk^, sa compagne, d^apr&s
des monnaies et des stales du Mus^e gr^co-romain d^Alexandrie. IL Le
Phare antique d'Alexandrie, d'apr^ les monnaies et un fac-simile en terre
cuite, de la domination romaine en Egypte. B. de VInstUut J^gyptien [de
Caire], 1897, pp. 15-28 ; 4 pis.
A. J. Evans, Ashmolean Museum. Report to the Visitors for 1897. Without
place and year. 15 pp. 8yo. [See also Arch, Anz. 1808, pp. 142 f.]
G. FinAly, Four Minerva-statues. Archaeologiai Ertesitb, 1897, pp. 329-333 ;
4 cuts. [Hungarian.]
W. Froehner, Collection Auguste Dutuit. Bronzes antiques, or et argent,
ivoires, veiTes et sculptures en pierre. Paris, 1897. Soc. typogr. de ChS-
teaudun. Ill pp. ; 126 pis. Large 8vo.
A. Furtwangler, Neue Denkm&ler antiker Kunst. Sitzungsber, MUn. Akad. 11.
1897, pp. 109-144 ; 3 cuts ; pis. i-xii.
See H. Brunn, F. Bruckmann.
Kilufliche Gipsabgtisse (Provinzialmuseum in Trier). Arch, Am. 1897, IV,
p. 198.
Gymnasialunterricht und Arcbftologie. Arch. Am. 1898, II, pp. 143 f.
Digitized by
Google
Classical: General] BIliLIOGliAPUY, JAN.-JUNE, 1898 419
K. Herepey, Scythian Discoveries. Archaeologiai Ertesitd, 1897, pp. 325-320 ;
8 cats. [Hungarian.]
P. Herrmann, Erwerbungen der Antikensammlungen in Deutschland. 1896,
Dresden. B, Terracotten ; C, Bronzen ; D, Gemmen and Gold. Arch, Am.
1898, pp. 60-06 ; 8 cats.
Erwerbungen der Antikensammlungen in Deutschland. 1896, Dresden.
E, Vasen. Arch. Anz. 1898, II, pp. 129-139 ; 12 cuts.
Historische Wandkarten : I, Romisches Reich (1:300,000). II, Griechenland
(1: 625,000). Budapest, 1898, Kogatowicz & Co. [With Hungarian letter-
ing-]
A. Holm, Aus dem Klassischen Stiden. Neue Jahrbiicher fur das klassische
Altertum^ Geschichte und deutsche LiUeratur undfdr Padagogik^ hrsg. von
J. Ilberg und li. Richter. Erster Jahrgang, 1898, pp. 129-148.
Hnltsch, Ein ElUssigkeitsmaass der Provinz Hispanien und, die Fassungsraume
einiger antiken Dotlen. Sachs. Ges. 1897, pp. 199-208 ; 1 cut.
Institutsnachrichten. Arch. Am. 1897, IV, p. 197 f.
Institutsnachrichten. Arch. Am. 1898, II, pp. 144-146.
Jahresbericht^ fiber die Th&tigkeit des k. d. Arch. Instituts, 1897. Arch. Am.
1898, II, pp. 107-110.
A. Jeremias, Nebo, in AusfUhrliches Lexikon der griechischen und romischen
Mythologie, hrsg. von W. H. Roscher, Vol. Ill, coll. 45-69; 12 cuts.
Leipzig, 1898, B. G. Teubner.
0. Keller, Die Schildkrote im Altertum. Prague. Verein fttr Volkskunde und
Linguistik.
Lehner, Erwerbungen der westdeutschen Altertum ssammlungen, 1806-1897.
Arch. Am. 1898, I, pp. 66-78 ; 7 cuts.
Lessing, F. Winter, Der Hildesheimer Silberfund. (Berlin Arch. Soc, Jan-
uary, 1898.) Arch. Am. I, 1898, pp. 32-39.
W. Leyison, Die Benrkundung des Zivilstandes im Altertum. Inaugural-Dis-
sertation, Bonn.
Victor Mortet, Vitruvius Rufiis, § 39, Mesure des hauteurs, et § 89 bis, Formule
de Tare surhauss^, fragment d'un Ms. de la biblioth^que de Valenciennes.
8vo. Paris, 1898. (Extr. from Revue de Philologie.)
La mesure et les proportions des colonnes antiques d'aprfes quelques compi-
lations et commentaires ant^rieurs au douzi^me si^cle. Paris, 1898. 8vo.
(Extr. from Bibliotheque de VHcole des chartes.)
A. S. Murray, Terracotta Sarcophagi, Greek and Etruscan, in the British Mu-
seum. London, 1898. Printed by order of the Trustees. 25 pp.; 11 pis.;
5 cuts. Folio.
F. Noack, Verkattfliche Diapositive. Arch. Am. 1898, II, p. 144.
Nouvelles arch^ologiques et correspondance. B, Arch. XXXII, 1898, pp. 136-
146. 307-314.
Osiander, Vom zweiten hessischbayerischen archaologischen Anschaungskurs.
Neues Korrespondenz-Blatt fur die Gelehrten- und B*talschulen Wurttem-
bergs, 1898, No. 2, pp. 41-48.
Digitized by
Google
420 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
Pauly^s Keal-Encyclopttdie der classischen Altertumswiasenschaft. FUnfter
Halbband (Barbarus-Campanus). Stuttgart, 1807, J. B. Metzler. 1440 coll.
Large 8vo.
K. Perels, Uber Flotteiimandver im Alterthum. Marine Rundschau^ 18d8,
Heft 6, pp. 748-762.
Georges Perrot, Rapport de la commission des ^oles d'Ath^nes et de Rome sur
les trayaux de ces deux ^coles pendant l*ann^ 1896-1807. C. R, Acad.
Insc. 1808, pp. 116-141.
Forty-fourth Meeting of German Philologists and Schoolmasters. Dresden,
September 28-October 2, 1807. Arch. Am. 1807, IV, pp. 188-106.
Verk&uiliche Photographien. Arch, Am, 1808, II, p. 144.
L. R^gnier, Les photographies archtologiques de Martin-Sabon. Bulletin Monu-
mental, 1807, No. 2, pp. 106-115.
M. Reich, Tarent. Geog.-historische Skizze. Deutsche Rundschau /ur Geogra-
phie und Statistik, 1808, Heft. 7, pp. 304-306.
Salomon Reinach, Repertoire de la statuaire grecque et romaine. Tome 11 (en
deux volumes), Sept mille statues antiques r^unies pour la premiere fois,
avec notices et des index. Vol. I, xxxviii, 416 pp. ; Vol. II, 436 pp. Svo.
Paris, 1807 and 1808, Leroux. Each yol. 6 fr.
Edward Robinson, See Trustees of the Museum of Fine Arts (Boston).
Rostortsew, £tude sur les Plombs Antiques. II, Tess^res Officielles. R. Num.
1808, pp. 77-102.
W. H. D. Rouse, Atlas of Classical Portraits. London, 1808, Dent Greek,
44 pp. ; Roman, 72 pp. Large 16mo.
L. F. Saska, Mythologie der Griechen und Rdmer. Fttnfte, verbesserte und
erweiterte Auflage. Besorgt von F. Grob. Prag, 1808, L. Kober. 244 pp. ;
72 cuts ; 6 supplements. Lex. 8vo. [Bohemian.]
J y. Schlosser, Nachtrftge zur Abhandlung: die ftltesten Medaillen und die
Antike. Jahrbuch der kunsthistorischen SamnUungen des Allerfiochsten
Kaiserhauses, Vol. XIX, 1808, pp. 352 ff.
W. Schmid, Uber den kulturgeschichtlichen Zusammenhang und die Bedeutung
der griechischen Renaissance in der ROmerzeit. Akad. Antrittsrede.
Leipzig, 1808, Dieterich. 48 pp. 8vo.
R. y. Schneider, Portr&tbOsten. Arch,-Ep. MiUh. 1807, pp. 232-234 ; pi. vii ;
2 cuts.
K. Sittl, Studj sulle costruzioni antlche delle rtlxVi 'r^pyoh turres, specnlae.
Rivista di storia antics. Messina, Vol. II, Part 3.
6. Thiele, De antiquorum libris pictis capita quattuor. Marburg, 1807, Elwert.
iil, 44 pp. 8vo.
6. Treu, Erwerbungen der Antikensammlungen in Deutschland, 1806. Dresden,
A, Skulpturen. Arch. Anz. 1808, I, pp. 52-60 ; 16 cuts.
Trustees of the Museum of Fine Arts, Twenty-second Annual Report, for the
year ending December 31, 1807. Boston, 1808, A. Mudge & Co. printers.
80 pp. 8vo. [See also Arch, Anz. 1808, pp. 130-142.]
Vacation-course in Archaeology in London. Arch. Am, 1807, IV, p. 106.
Digitized by
Google
Greek: Gbkeral] BIBLIOGRAPHY, JAN.-JUNE, 1898 421
Verein von Altertumsfreunden im Rheinlande, Winckelmannsfest, 1897.
Report in Berl. Phil. W. Febraary 12, 1898, from the Kolniache Zeitung.
Wagner and Drexler, Neilos, AuRftthrliches Lexicon der griechischen und
roniischen Mythologie, hreg. von W. H. Roscher, Vol. Ill, coll. 87-103;
4 cuts. Leipzig, 1898, B. G. Tenbner.
H- B. Walters, Monthly Record (Archaeology). CI. B. 1898, pp. 186f., 282 f.
J. C. Watt, Examples of Greek and Pompeian Decorative Work. London, 1898,
Batsford. Folio.
Warwick Wroth, Monthly Record (Archaeology; Coins). CI. B, 1898, pp.
871, 283.
GREEK
(Including also titles of works relating to pre-Hellenic inhabitants of Greece and
to kindred peoples, and to monuments of Hellenic art wherever found.)
L GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
K. S. Abemelek Lazaren, Gerasa. An Archaeological Investigation. St. Peters-
burg, 1897, E. Evdokimov. 66 pp. ; 16 pis. ; map. 4to. [Russian.]
J. G. C. Anderson, A Summer in Phrygia : L J.H.S. 1897, pp. 390-424 ; 1 map.
A Summer in Phrygia . IL J.H.S, 1898, I, pp. 81-128 ; 2 pis.
B. Apoatolidds, Essai sur Thell^isme ^gypUen et ses rapports avec Thell^nisme
classique et l*hell^nisme modeme. L^hell^nisme sous Tancien et le moyen
empire. Tome l* fascicule 1«. Paris, 1897, Welter, xlviii, 62 pp. 8vo.
lion Le Baa, Voyage archtologique de Ph. Le Bas en Gr^ce et en Asie Mineure
du !«• Janvier 1843 au 1«' d^cembre 1844. Extraits de sa correspondance.
Suite et fin. B. Arch, xxxii, 1898, pp. 85-116, 286-301.
Chr. Belger, Neue Ausgrabungen und Forschungen. Olympieion, Niketempel
und Alter Markt in Athen, D5rpfeld tiber das griechische Theater des
Vitruv. Poseidontempel in Tomi, Heraion von Samos. Berl. Phil. W.
January 8, 1898.
Neuigkeiten aus Athen und Theben. Die Wasserleitung von Athen.
Archaische Grftber am Areios Pagos. Die Einteilung des Zuschauerraumes
im Theater des Lykurgos. Mykenische Grftber in Theben. Berl. Phil.
Fr. February 26, 1898. Neuigkeiten aus Athen, Archaische Gr&ber am
Areios Pagos. Die Einteilung des Zuschauerraumes im Theater des
Lykurgos. Die Beleuchtung der Tempel. Berl Phil. W. March 6, 1898.
Neuigkeiten aus Athen, Theben, Megara. Berl. Phil. W. March 12, 1898.
0. Benndorf and R. Heberdey, Vorlftufige Berichte ttber die Ausgrabungen in
Ephesns. Jahreshejte d, Oesterr. Arch. Inst. I, 1898, Beiblatt, pp. 63-82 ;
3 figs, (from Am. Wiener Akad. phih-hist. CI, 1897, No. 6-0, and 1898,
No. 7-8).
Bibliography, J.H.S. 1898, L
r. M. Bitvi)v6tf 02 Ka\6y€poi Kal ii \arpela rov Atoi^ov iv Op^iri;. Op^iriK^
*ETeTijpts, ir-i/fo-iov Sirfnoalevfia riis iv ' ASi/ivais Opg-Kixiis 'AdeX-
^6ri|ro», Athens, I, 1897, p. 102.
Digitized by
Google
422 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
J. Boehlau, Aus ionischen und italisclien Nekropolen. Ausgrabungen und
Uutersuchungen zur Geschichte der nachmykenischen griecliischen Kunst.
Leipzig, 1898, B. G. Teubner. 3 volumes. Vol. 1, 170 pp. ; 15 pis. ; 1 plan ;
17 cuts ; supplement. Large 4to.
8. Bonfigli, Su Pakropoli akragantina. Girgenti, 1897, S. Montes. 67 pp.
8vo.
R. C. Bosanquet, Excavations of the British School at Melos : the Hall of the
Mystae. J,H.S. 1898, I, pp. 60-80 ; 3 pis. ; 8 cuts.
L. Boucher, Excursion artistique en Gr^ce. Bulletin de la Societi Xomiande
de Geographie, 1897, No. 4.
R. Brown, Jr., Semitic Influence in Hellenic Mythology. With special refer-
ence to recent mythological works of F. Max MUller and Andrew Lang.
London, 1898, Williams and Xorgate. 242 pp. 8vo.
The Builder, N. S., Vol. LXXIV (1898). Part II, Excavations at Delphi, p. 146.
Seventeenth century plans of Athens ; p. 199. Fart IV, Mycenaean tombs
at Thebes ; p. 367.
H. Bnlle, Griechische Statuenbasen. Skizze zu einer Entwickelungsgeschichte
der antiken Postamentformen. Der philosophischen Fakult&t der K. B.
Ludwig-Maximilians-Universitat zu MUnchen als Habilitationsschrift vorge-
legt. Mttnchen, 1898, A. Buchholz. 40 pp. 8vo.
Ch. Buondelmonti, Description des ties de TArchipel. Version grecque par un
anonyme, publi^e d'aprfes le manuscrit du S^rail, avec une traduction fraii-
^aise et an commentaire, par £. Legrand, Part I, 52 geographical maps.
Paris,. 1897, Leroux, Large 8vo.
R. M. Burrows, Pylos and Sphacteria. J.H.S. 1898, I, pp. 147-159 ; 4 pis.; 2
cuts.
J. B. Bury, The Double City of Megalopolis. J,H.8. 1898, I, pp. 16-22.
B. Camoreyt, l^tudes de g^graphie hlstorique. La ville des Sotiates. Auch.
1897. 150 pp. ; cuts. 8vo.
M. Xpwoxoot, V€fay pa^iKh, vrifunJbfjLaTa. a') ' A/i^Ito\is ; ^) 'Bi'tiw, (Plate.)
*iXoXo7tJcdf 2i^XXo7of UapvatrtrSs, *Eto»B', 1897.
Joseph T. Clarke, Report on the Investigations at Assos, 1882, 1883. Part I.
with an appendix. .Papers of the Archaeological Institute of America.
Classical Series. II. Printed at the cost of the Boston Society of Architects.
New York, 1898. The Macmillan Company, xvi, 376 pp. ; 83 cuts and pis.
S. M. Columba, Le origin! tessaliche del culto dl Asklepios, Palermo.
A. Cottze, Pergamon. Meeting of the Berlin Archaeological Society, December.
1897. Arch. Am. 1897, pp. 170-187; plan.
Pro Pergamo. Ein Vortag. Berlin, 1898, G. Reimer. 32 pp. 870.
E. Curtius and F. Adler, Olympia. Die Ergebnisse der von dem Deutschen
Reich veranstalteten Ausgrabung. I. Textband. Topographie und Ge-
schichte von Olympia, von F. Adler, E. Curtius, W. Dttrpfeld, P. Graef, J.
Partsch, R. Weil. Berlin, 1897, A. Asher & Co. xi, 154 pp. Large 4to.
Atlas with maps and plans (12 numbers). Large fol.
Digitized by
Google
Gbeek: General] BIBLIOGRAPHY, J AN, -JUNE, 1898 423
P. Dedumne, Ino Leucothea. Dictionnaire des Antiq. grecques et romaines,
Ch. Dareniberg et Edm. Saglio, avec le concours de E. Pettier, Livr. 25,
pp. 625-527 ; 1 cut.
E. Deschamps, Reise auf Cypern, 11, Globus, 1807, No. 22, pp. 347-351; 6 cuts.
Reise auf Cypern, III, Globus, 1898, No. 13, pp. 202-211 ; 4 cuts. Con-
cluded, No. 14, pp. 218-222 ; 8 cuts.
Au pays d'Aphrodite : Chypre, Garnet d'un voyageur. Paris, 1898, Ha-
chette, 16 pp. ; 80 cute.
Th. Frantz, Tliemistokles und die attische Marine, Eine Flottenfrage im Alter-
thum. Mannheim, 1898, F. Nemnich. 67 pp. Large 8vo.
J. G. Frazer, Pausanias^s Description of Greece, translated witli a Commentary.
London, 1898, Macmillan & Co. 6 Vols. 8vo. New York, The Macmillan
Co. 830. [Vol. I: Introduction, xcvipp.; Translation, 616 pp. Vol. II:
Commentary on Bk. I, 582 pp. ; 10 pis. ; 43 cuts. Vol. Ill : Commentary
on Bks. II- V, 652 pp. ; 10 pis. ; 79 cuts. Vol. IV : Commentary on Bks.
VI-VIII, 447 pp.; 47 cuts; 2 pis. Vol. V: Commentary on Bks. IX, X.
Addenda, 638 pp.; 10 pis.; 20 cuts. Vol. VI: Indices; 10 maps; 109pp.*
A remarkable work, replete with learning.]
H. TOn Fritze, ZufxPoX^ els r6 ruviirdy rrjt iv *E\evfft¥i \aTp€las: 'E^. 'Apx* 1897,
pp. 163-174 ; 7 cuts.
}. Fnlleylove, Pictures of Classic Greek Landscape and Architecture. Text by
H. W. Nevinson. London, 1897, Dent. Plates. 94 pp. Sup. roy. 4to.
V. G., Ausgrabungen und Funde [Priene]. Kunstchron., N. F., IX (1897-
1898), No. 18 ; pp. 297 f.
Greve, Narkissos, in AusfUhrliches Lezikon der griechischen und rbmischen
Mythologie, hrsg. von W. H. Roscher, Vol. Ill, Coll. 10-24. Leipzig, 1898,
B. G. TeuJ)ner. 2 cuts.
Jane S. Harrison, Notes Archaeological and Mythological on Bacchylides. CI. B.
1898, pp. 85-86.
B. Haussoullier et E. Pontremoli, Fouilles de Didymes. Bevue de Vart ancien
et nioderne, I, 1897, pp. 391-404 ; 7 cuts ; 1 pi.
H. Hauttecoeur, L'ile de Kythnos (Thermia). Bull, de la Societe Boyale Beige
de Geographies 1897, No. 5, pp. 417-447.
R. Heberdey, Die vorjahrigen Ausgrabungen in Ephesus. Ameiger d. k. k. Akad.
der Wiss. in IFien, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1898. Nos. vii-viii, pp. 27-39; plan.
Th. Heldreicli, 'H xW^^ rrji klylmii. (1 plate.) ^tXoXo7iK6t 2 1) XX 0701
napi'ao'0'6f, 'Erof B', 1897.
HeUenic Society, Rules ; list ; proceedings for 1896-1897 ; proceedings of Cam-
bridge branch, 1896-1897. J.H.S. 1897, pp. ix-xlii.
Additions to library, 1897 ; list of periodical publications in the library ;
Catalogue of loan collection of lantern-slides. J.H.S. 1897, xlv-lxxviii.
S. Herrlicli, Epidaurus, eine antike Heilstatte. Program des Humboldt-Gym-
nasiums zu Berlin, 1898. 32 pp.; 4 pis.
J. H. Huddilston, The Attitude of the Greek Tragedians toward Art. x, 120
pp. London and New York, 1808, Macmillan. Crown 8vo.
Digitized by
Google
424 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol, II, \m
C. HnmAnn, C. Cichoriua, W. Judeich, F. Winter, AltertliQmer von Hierapolu.
Vieites Eig&nzungsbeft zum Jb, Arch. /., Berlin, 1808, G. Reimer. xii.
202 pp. ; 61 cuts ; one plan of city. 4to.
J. Stuart Jones, Bacchylides and the Fate of Croesus. CI. H, 1898, p. 84
J. Jiithner, Siegerkranz und Siegerbinde. Jahreshefte d. Oesterr. Arch. InH. I.
1898, pp. 42-48 ; 5 figs.
£. Kalinka, Mittheilungen aas Constantinopel. Jahreshefte d. Oesterr. Arch.
Imt. I. 1898, pp. 31-37.
P. Kayvadias, Report of the Acts of the Greek Archaeological Society in the
year 1897 (IIpaKrtKd rrji h 'A^ijvoi? 'Apxau>^^^( 'ETaipe/as, 1897, pp. 9-32).
[Reports of excavations at Athens, Piraeus, Sonium, Eleusis, Tbebes,
Thermuin, Eretria, the Cyclades, Mycenae, Epidaunis, and Lycosttra, and
of restorations of the Parthenon and the monastery at Daphne. The
special reports are by those in charge of the work.]
Lennart Kjellberg, Asklepios; Mythologisch-archaologische Studien, II. Bei-
trage zur Kenntniss der Darstellungen des Asklepios in der grlechischen
Kunst. Extr. from Sprakvetenskaplige Siillskapetsf5rhandl. 1894-1897 i
Upsala Universitets Arsskrift. 43 pp. ; 2 pis. ; 4 tigs, in the t«xt.
G. Knaack, Hero und Leander. Festgabe fUr Franz Susemihl. Ziir Geschichte
griechischer Wissenschaft und Dichtung, pp. 46-82. Leipzig, 1898, B. G.
Teubner. 93 pp. 8vo.
F. Koepp, Zu den Inst itutsschrif ten. P. Tr^maux' Exploration arch^ologiqufl
en Asie Mineure. Arch. Anz. 1898, II, pp. 146 f.
K. Kourouniotes, Report on Excavations at Eretria. Ilpairrticd r^t^i^'A^-
'A/Dx. 'Er. 1897, pp. 21-23.
r. Aa|Jiirov<ridSv|S, x€pl 'E/S/Dv^A/xidof Qpq,KQv ^aeCKian. Bpq.KiK^ 'Ercri^P^^
iri/iaiotf Svifiofflevfia rijs iv 'A^i^yatf Op^iciir^f * A^eX^Ariyroi, I.
Athens, 1897, p. 153.
Sir. n. Aofiirpos, Ai/o Miff en xepl 'ABrfvCiv xepl rd r Ai; rod StKdTOu ipd6fiOv aiucM.
AeXrlov ttjs IffTopiKrjs xal iOvoXoyiKfjs "Eraiplas rijt 'EXXii«»-
V, 2, p. 219.
*H irepl lleXoiropvifjffov %K$€ffLt roO BeveroD, Tpovoyirov Vpadt^yw. AeXrIof
T7fi IffTopiKrjf Kal iOvoXoyiKTJs *Eraiplat Ttjs 'EXXd^ot, V, 2, p. 2*28.
Notes from Athens. Athen. March 5, March 26, June 11, 1898.
Tavia, eiiie verkannte mittelgriechische Stadt. Byzantinische Zeitsekritl
Vol. VII, 1898, pp. 309-315.
Ch. Laroche, La Cr^te ancienne et modeme. Paris, 1898, H. May. 18mo ; 70 ruts
Henri Lechat, Bulletin Arch^ologique. B. Et. Gr. 1898, pp. 159-231 ; 25 cuts.
[A report of recent discoveries and discussions, with original comments.^
Ch. Wcrivain, Le droit de se faire justice soi-m6me et les repr^sailles dans les
relations Internationales de la Gr^ce. Memoirea de VAcadimie de» Sciences.
Liscriptions et Belles-Lettres de Toulouse, IX* S^rie, Vol. IX, 1897, pp.
277-290.
N. Lewy, Sabbe-Sambethe [on Pans. X. 12, 9]. Philologus, Vol LVII (N'F.
XI), 1808, pp. 350 ff.
Digitized by
Google
Grkek : Gbneral] BIBLIOGRAPHY, JAN.-JUNE^ 1898 426
A. Ludwich, Bemerkungen zu den Inschrlften der ilischen Tafein und zu
Bakchylides. Anbang you O. Rossbacb. Program der Universit&t KOnigs-
berg. K5uigsberg, 1898, Akad. Buchb. Schabert & Seidel. 13 pp. 4to.
£. Kartini, La Vita del Greci. Milan, 1897. 159 pp. 16mo.
J. R. H^lida, Historia del Arte Griego. Madrid, 1897, La Espafia Editoria].
280 pp. 8yo. 100 cuts.
lUchon, On a Greek Bit from Thesplae. B. 8oc. Ant. Fr. 1897, pp. 289-290 ;
cut.
M . Holiik, Sketches of Travel from the Old and the New Peloponnesus. Prag,
1898, Otto. [Bohemian.]
6. Nicolaides, Report of Excavations at the Olympieum in Athens, nparnxd
T^i ii^'AB. 'Apx- *Et. 1897, pp. 14-15.
H. Omont, Ath^nes au XVII* si^cle. Dessins des sculptures du Parthenon
attribu^ k J. Carrey et conserve k la Biblioth^que Nationale, accompagn^
de vues et plans d^Atb^nes et de TAcropole. Paris, 1898, E. Leroux. 24
pp. ; 26 pis. ; 8 cuts.
A. Oppel, Die Insel Samos. Globus, Vol. LXXIII, 1898, pp. 132 ff.
X. 'A. nairaS6irovXo«, Kepafu^, XvfiirXijpfafia rijt Avf/atrreiov ffvWoyrjs tup
Qp^Kucup dpx^^'''^'''^^ f^^^ ^'•yp^4>^^' ^p^KLK^ * ET€T7ipli, 1897, p. 5.
Mddvrof, if ir6\is r^y Op^KtKtjs Xepfforfjffov Kard Toi>s Bv^^avrivoifs XP^*^^-
Bp^KiKii *Eir€T7iplf, 1897, p. 35.
P. Paris, Bulletin arch6olo>rique de la religion grecque (d^cembre 1894-d6cem-
bre 1895). B. hist. d. Bel. (Annaleadu Muske Guimet), dix-aeptieme annee,
XXXIII, 1896, pp. 54-83.
Where Paul preached in Corinth. Independent, May 5, 1898. [The discovery
of the synagogue of the Hebrews at Corinth.]
G. Perrot et Ch. Chipiez, Histoire de Tart dans Tantiquit^. Tome VII. La
Gr^ce de P^pop^, la Gr^ce archaique (le temple). Con tenant 50 planches
et 300 gravures. Livr. I. Paris, Hachette.
D. Philios, UpoiiTTopiKol rdipoi irapb. rds 9i}/3as. UpaKr lk^l rrjt 4v *A0.
' A /D X . • E T . 1897, pp. 94-104.
R. Pohlmann, Die soziale Dichtung der Griechen. II. Xeue Jahrbucher fur
das klassische AUertum, Geschichte und deutsche LUteratiir und fur Pdda- '
gogikj hrsg. von J. Ilberg und R. Richter. Erster Jahrgang, 1898, pp.
88-104.
Pomtow, Die Ausgrabungen in Delphi. Berlin Arch. Soc, January, 1898.
Arch. Am. 1898, I, pp. 39-47.
Pothier, On an Ancient Greek Bit from Corinth. B. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1897, pp. 285-
289; cut.
G- fiadet, LMiistoire et Toeuvre de Pficole fran^aise d'Ath^nes. Paris, 1898.
8vo.
Salomon Reinach, Les Cabires et M^licerte. B. Arch. XXXII, 1898, pp. 56-61.
Riifua B. Richardson, The Excavations at Corinth. Indepejident, June 9, 1898.
The Excavations at Corinth in 1898 : Preliminary Report. Am. J, Arch.
Second Series, II, 1898, pp. 233-236 ; 3 pis. ; 1 plan.
Digitized by
Google
426 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
Rufos B. Richardsoiif The Semicentennial of the French School at Athens.
Independent, June 23, 1808.
Aetolia and Akarnania. Independent, June 2, 1898.
The Discovery of Pirene. Nation, June 9, 1898 ; Evening Post, June 9,
1898.
C. Robert, Theseus und Meleagros bei Bacchylides. Hermes, XXXIII, 1898.
pp. 130-159 ; cut.
B. Rohde, Psyche. Seelencult und Unsterblichkeitsglaube der Griechen. 2ci
edition. Freiburg i. Br., 1898, J. C. B. Mohr. 2 vols. 8vo. Vol. I: vii.
329 pp. ; Vol. II : iii, 4:i6 pp.
W. H. Roscher, Die ** Hundekrankheit** (in/oyy) der PandareostOchter, und andere
mythische Krankheiten. Bheinisches Museum fur Philologie, N. F., Vol. W,
1898, pp. 169-204.
Uber den gegenwartigen Stand der Forschung auf dem Gebiete der grie-
chischen Mythologie und die Bedeutung des Pan. Archiv fur Beligions-
wissenschaft. Vol. I, 1898, pp. 4:i-90.
0. Rossbach, Neme.sis, AusfUhrliches Lexikon der griechischen und r5mischen
Mythologie, hrsg. von W. H. Roscher, Vol. Ill, coll. 117-160; 6 cuts.
Leipzig, 1898, B. G. Teubner.
J. Rouvier, Letter on Graves found at Laodicea in Canaan. C. R. Acad. Insr.
1898, p. 18.
A. Salinas, Nuove cretule selinuntine. Not. Scavi, 1898, p. 224.
B. Sauer, Bendis. Miinchener Allyemeine Zeitung, 1897, No. 230, Beilage.
Schrader, Priene. Meeting of the Berlin Archaeological Society, December,
1897. Arch. Am. 1897, pp. 170-187 ; plan.
R. Schubert, Der Tod des Kleitos. Rheinisches Museum fur Philologie, N. P..
Vol.o:}, 1898, pp. 98-120.
A. N. Siciat, *Apxatoi rd^L ip Oep/M>Ti)Xatf, 4>tXoXo7c«rdf Zl^XXo7os Uafh
y a 0-0- 6$. 'Etos ^, 1897,
^AmiTKaipal wapd t6v 'IXiffdv, IIpaicriKd rijt iv *A$. *ApX' 'E'r. 1897,
pp. 7J3-85 ; pi.
Heplr^s iy*E\€V<riyidvaa'Ka4>r}i. UpaxTiKd TTJf ip * A0. 'A px« '£'''• 1807,
pp. 80-93. Appendix, ibid. pp. 105-107.
G. Soteriades, Report on Excavations at the Asclepieum in Athens. lip ax r ex d
T^s ip *Ae. 'Apx. 'Er. 1897. pp. 12-14. Report on Excavations at Ther-
mum in Aetolia, ibid. pp. 18-21.
B. Staes, Report of F^xcavations at Sunium. TlpaKriKd rrfs ip 'A6. 'Apx-
'Et. 1897, pp. 10-18.
Stahlecker, Ueber die verschiedenen Versuche der Rekonstruktion der attischen
Triere. Program des Gymnasiums zu Ravensburg. 1897.
A, Trendelenburg, Bendis. Berlin, 1898, R. Gaertner. 23 pp.; 1 pi. 4to.
Teilnahme des Bacchus am (Jigantenkampf nach Hor. Car. II, 19. (Berlin
Arch. Soc. Apr. 1898.) Arch. Am. 1898, II, pp. 127 f.; 1 cut.
Chr. Tsountas. M^rpot xal ^l^^rj ix MvKTiPiip. 'E<f>. 'Apx- 1897, pp. 97-128. pis. 7, 8;
2 cuts. ( Addendum, p. 200. )
Digitized by
Google
Greek Arcuit.] BIBLIOGRAPHY, JAN -JUNE, 1898 427
Chr. Tsountas, Report on Excavations in the Cyclades, especially Paros. (IIpaK-
Ta:A Tijt iv '\$. *Apx- 'E^» 1897, pp. 23-24.) Report on Excavations, etc., at
Mycenae, ibid, pp. 24-27.
A. W. Verrall, Death and the Horse. J.H,S. 1898, pp. 1-14.
G. Weber, Die Hochdruckwasserleitung von Laodicea ad Lycam. Jb. Arch. L
1898, pp. 1-13 ; 1 pi. ; 19 cute.
W. Weinberger, Zur Philostrat-Frage. Philologus, Vol. LVII (N. F. XI),
18»8, pp. 336-3:37.
Weizsacker, Neleus, AusfUhrliches Lexikon der griechischen und romischen
Mythologie, hrsg. von W. II. Roscher, Vol. Ill, coll. 104-113; 3 cuts.
Leipzig, 1898, B. G. Teubner.
Womer, Nausikaa, in Ausfiilirliches Lexikon der griechischen und romischen
Mythologie, hrsg. von W. H. Roscher, Vol. Ill, coll. 28-41 ; 2 cuts. Leip-
zig, 1898, B. G. Teubner.
W. J. Woodhoose, Aetolia. Its Geography, Topography, and Antiquities. Ox-
ford, 1897, Clarendon Press, xvi, 398 pp. Large 8vo. Numerous cuts and
maps.
The Greeks at Plataiai. J.H.S. 1898, pp. 33-69 ; 1 plan.
II. GREEK ARCHITECTURE
£. Ardillon, Quomodo Graecae coUocaverint portus atque aediflcaverint. Thesim
facultati litterarum Parisiensi proponebat E. A. Lille, 1898, Le Bigot. 79
pp. 8vo.
A. Fossnm. The Eiskyklema in the Eretrian Theatre. Am. c/. Arch. Second
Series, II, 1898, pp. 187-194 ; 3 pis. ; 3 figs.
Herrlich, Die Tholos von Epidauros. (Berlin Arch. Soc. March, 1898.) Arch.
Anz. 1898, II, p. 123.
F. Hiller v. Gaertringen, Die Erbauungszeit des Niketempels. Arch. Am. 1898,
II, p. 124.
F. Groh, BeitrSge zur Geschlchte des griechischen Theaters. Listy jHoloyikiy
XXIV, 1897, pp. 413-421. [Bohemian.]
P. Kawadias, IIcpJ toO vaoO rijs 'Axr^pov Nf/ciys #rar iriypa^^v iK r^s * AKpow6\euff.
•E0. 'Apx. 1897, pp. 173-194 ; pi. U.
6. Korte, Der ''alte Tempel" und das Hekatompedon auf der Akropolis
zu Athen. Bheinisches Museum, 1898, pp. 239-203 [with excursus : Die
Hekatompedon-Inschrift, pp. 264-269].
M. Lanrent, Le th^&tre grec d'aprfes les recherches de MM. Dorpfeld et
Reisch. JRevue de rinstniction publique en Belgique, Vol. XL, 1808,
pp. 96-105.
E. Loewy, II teatro greco secondo gli studi recenti. Alene e Itoma. May-June,
1898. pp. 113-139 ; 9 figs. [A summary of D5n)fel(rs views.]
F. Noack, Djus Theater der (iriechen. Westennanns {Utistrirte deutsche Mo-
naighpfle. LXXXIII, 1898. pp. 629-639; 6 cuts.
Digitized by
Google
428 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol, II, 1898
Ch. Nomumd, Un ornement grec inMit, dteoration de la metope d^ordre ext^
rieur de la tholos d'l^ron d'Epidaure. VanU d, Mon. Vol. XI, 1807,
p. 332 ; pi.
Die Wiederhentellung des Parthenon. Berl Phil. W. April 23, 1808. [Ex-
tract from the Reichsanzeiger.^
III. GREEK SCULPTURE
W. Amelang, Dell' arte Alessandrina a proposito di due teste rinvenute in
Roma. B. Com. Roma, 1897, pp. 110-142 ; 2 pis. ; 13 cuts.
P. Amdt, Ein antikes Kdpfcheu aus dem Besitze von Dr. Julius Naue. Zeit-
schrift des MUnchener Alterthumsvereina^ N. F. VIII, 1896-1897, pp. 1-3;
1 pi. ; 3 cuts.
La Glyptoth^que Ny-Carlsherg fond^ par C. Jacobsen. Les Monuments
antiques. Munich, 1898, F. Bruckmann. Livr. IV. Text, pp. 33-^; 17
cuts. PI. 21. Statue de jeune homme. PI. 22. T§te et cOt^ post^rieure de
la statue pi. 21. PI. 23, 24. T6te de jeune homme. PI. 26. Torse d'ApolloD.
PI. 26. Statue d'Anakr6on. PI. 27, 28. TSte de la statue pi. 26. Fl. 31,
32. Tfite de femme. Livr. V. Text, pp. 55-70 ; 9 cuts. PL 38. Statue
d'Apollon. PI. 34. T§te d'Apollon. Pi. 35. T§te feminine. PI 38. T^te
de jeune homme. Fragment de tSte virile. PI. 37. Deux fragments d'lm
relief. PI. 38. Statue feminine. PI. 39-40. T6te de la statue pi. 38. PI. 41,
42. T6te colossale d'Ath^n^.
0. Benndorf, Bildnis einer jungen Griechin. Jahreshefte d. Oesterr. JrcA. InM-
I, 1898, pp. 1-8 ; pi. i ; 4 figs. [Sculpture of the fourth century b.c., per-
haps from Epidamnus.]
H. BuUe, Ein antikes w^eibliches KOpfcben aus dem Besitze der Frau Gebeim-
rath Luise von Hecker. Zeitschrift des MUnchener AUerthumsvereius, X. F.
VIII, 1896-1897, p. 4 ; 1 pi.
Drei griechische Thonstatuetten. Zeitschrift des MUnchener AUerthtmS'
vereins, N. F. IX, 1898, pp. 22-26 ; 3 cuts.
Ein Bildniss des Euripides. Zeitschrift des MUnchener Alterthumscereins,
N. F. VIII, 1896-1897, pp. 13-15 ; 6 cuts.
M. CoUignon, Geschichte der griechischen Plastik. 2. Concluding vol. : Der
Einfiuss der grossen Meister des 5. Jahrh. — Das 4. Jahrh. — Die hellenistische
Zeit. — Die griechische Kunst unter r6mischer Uerrschaft. Deutsch von
F. Baumgarten. Strasburg, 1897, K. J. Trtibner. x, 763 pp.; 12 pis.;
377 cuts. Lex. 8vo.
Louis Couve, Note sur une statue d^homme trouvto k D^los. R. Arch. XXXII.
1898, pp. 14-19 ; pi. ii ; cut.
C. van R. Dearth, An Artistic Treasure from Spain. The Lately Discovered
Bust of Elche in the Louvre. The Century, July, 1898, pp. 436-438 ; pho-
tograph.
E. A. Gardner, A Head in the Possession of Philip Nelson, Esq., M. B. J-B^^
1898, 1, pp. 141-146 ; 1 pi.
G. Habich, Hermes Diskobolos. Jb. Arch. L 1898, II, pp. 67-65 ; 3 cuts.
Digitized by
Google
Greek Scclpturb] BIBLIOOBAPHT, JAS.-^UNE, 1898 429
P. Jamot, Le buste dVElch^. Gaz. B,-A. 1808, pp. 230-250 ; 2 cuts ; 1 pi.
W. Klein, Praxiteles. Leipzig, 1808, Veil & Co. 448 pp.; 04 cuts. Lex. 8yo.
Knbitschek, Eine Marsyas-Statue in Cremna (Pisidieii). Arch.-Ep. Mitth,
1807, pp. 161-164 ; 1 cut.
Lafaye, On a Bronze Statuette of Venus from Tripolis in Syria. B. Soc, Ant.
Fr, 1807, pp. 264-260. [Is derived from the 'A^^poSlrri ^eXXiov/i^n; of Prax-
iteles.]
H. Lehner, Gigantenreiter mit Keule. Westdeutsche Zeitschrift fur Geschichte
und Kunst, 1807, pp. 206-200 ; pi. 21, 1.
L. Mariani, Statue muliebri vestite di peplo. B. Com. Boma^ 1807, pp. 160-
105 ; 3 pis. ; 13 cuts.
J. S. M^lida, Busto anteromano descubierto en Elche. Boletin de la Beat
Acad, de la Historia, Madrid, 1807, pp. 427-436 ; pi.
Busto anteromano descubierto en Elche. Bevista de la Associacion artisti-
eoarqueoldgica Barceloneaa, It, 1808, pp. 403-408.
Figura de Centauro bronce griego arcaico procedente de Rollos. (Murcia).
Bevista de archivos, bibliotecas y museos. Tercera epoca, I, 1807, pp. 613-
516 ; pis. xvii-xviii.
Das Museum, Jahrgang III. No, 1, Praying Boy in Berlin ; No. 2, F. Winter,
Griechische Thonfiguren aus Tanagra, pi. 13 (seated giH, figurine in the
Berlin Museum) ; 6 cuts (an Attic vase and terra-cotta figures) ; No. 3,
Apollo of the Belvedere, pi. 22 ; No. 4, Amazonomachia, from the Mauso-
leum -at Halicamassus, pi. 30 ; No. 5, the Eleusinian Relief, pi. 38 ; No. 6,
Marsyas by Myron, pi. 46 ; No. 7, Bust of Pericles in the British Museum,
pi. 53.
P. Paris, Buste espagnol de style gr^o-asiatique, trouv6 k Elch^ (Mus^ du
Louvre). Paris, 1808. 32 pp. ; 2 pis. 4to. [Extr. from Monuments et
Memoires de la fondation Eug. Plot, Vol. IV, No. 2.]
Le buste d'Elch^ au Mus^ du Louvre. Bevue de VAH ancien et moderne.
2« Ann^, Vol. Ill, 1808, pp. 103-202 ; pi. ; 6 cuts.
Bronzes espagnols de style gr^o-asiatiques. B, Arch. XXXII, 1808,
pp. 20a-212 ; 6 cuts.
Paul Perdrizet, Note g^n^logique sur la famiUe de Praxit^le. B. £t. gr. 1808,
pp. 82-95.
K. Petersen, Der Faustklimpfer des Thermenmuseums. B'6m. MiUh. 1808, pp.
03-06.
A. ^(Xiot, 'A^m ire0aX^ ^( 'EXcv<rtMt. (1 Plate.) <tcXoXo7c«c5( Z^XXoyos
napya0'<r6t. "Eroj/T, 1807.
J. Pidcard, The Orpheus Relief. Am. J. Arch. Second Series, II, 1808, pp.
160-172.
Salomon Reinach, Statues antiques des Mus^s de Compi^gne et de Nevers. B.
Arch. XXXII, 1808, pp. 161-168 ; pis. iu, iv, v.
Theodore Reinach, La tfite d^Elch^ au Mus^ du Louvre. B. £t. gr. 1808, pp.
30-60; pi.
E. Reisch, Athene Hephaistia. Jahreshefle d. Oesterr. Arch. Inst. I, 1898, pp.
55-03 ; pi. iii ; 7 figs.
Digitized by
Google
430 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
R. B. Ricliardsoii. A Trace of Egypt in Eleusis. Am. J. Arch. Second Series.
II, 1898, pp. 223-232 ; pi. [The Ram's head from Kleusis.]
Terra-Cotta Figurines from Corinth. Ibid. pp. 207-222 ; 33 cuts.
A. de Ridder, Catalogue des bronzes trouv^ sur TAcropole d'Ath^nes. Public
sous les auspices de TAcad^mie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (Fon-
dation Piot), Deuxi^me partie, Paris, A. Fontemoing. 7 pis. ; 130 cuts.
C. Robert, Die Knochelspielerinnen des Alexandros. Nebst Excursen fiber die
Reliefs an der Basis der Nemesis von Rhamnus und fiber eine weibliche
Statue der Sammlung Jacobsen. Einundzwanzigstes hallisches Winckel-
mannsprogramm. Halle a. S. , 1897, M. Niemeyer. 34 pp. ; 1 pi. ; 8 cuts.
4to.
Satyr mit den Horen, antikes Marmorrelief des Kallimachos, Rom, Kapitolin-
isches Museum. Zeitschrift des MUnchener Alterthumsvereinsj N. F. ^^II,
1896-97 ; p. 16. [Illustration only.]
H. Schmidt, Mykenische Thonidole. (Berlin Arch. Soc. April, 1898.) Arch.
Am. 1898, II, pp. 126 f.
Enginie Sellers, L'Hermte d'Olympie. Gaz. B.-A. 1897, pp. 119-139; 1 pi;
cuts. [The Hermes probably not by Praxiteles, but by Cephiaodotus. ]
J. Six, Ikonographische Studien. XI, Homeros ; XII, Seleukos ; XIII, Pereeus
Konig von Makedonien. Bom. Mitth. 1898, pp. fH)-78 ; 6 figs.
G. Sixt, Fahrender Juppiter mit Giganten. Westdeuttiche Zeitschrift fiir Ge-
schichte nnd Kunstj 1897, pp. 293-296 ; 2 cuts.
H. S. Washington, On the Identification of Marbles in Greek Sculpture. Am.
J. Arch. Second Series, II, 1898, pp. 1-18 ; 4 cuts.
K. Wernicke, Olympische Beitrftge. VI, Der Ostgiebel des Zeustempels. Jb.
Arch. L 1897, pp. 169-194; 14 cuts.
J. F. White, Note on Some Attic Stelai. J.H.S. 1898, I, pp. 133-136.
F. Winter, Griechische Thonfigoren aus Tanagra. Das Museum, III, No. 2 ;
pi. xiii ; 6 cuts.
C. Wanderer, Der Faust-K&mpfer im Museo delle Terme. Philologus, LVII,
(N. F. XI), 1898, pp. 1-7.
J. Zingerle, Cultbild der Nemesis. Arch.-Ep. Mitth. 1897, pp. 228-232 ; 2 cuts.
IV. GREEK VASES AND PAINTING
Lonia Couve, Un I^ythe in^it du Mus^e du Louvre. B. Arch. XXXII, 1898,
pp. 213-234 ; 3 cuts.
S. A. Gardner, A Catalogue of the Greek Vases in the Fitzwilliam Museum.
Cambridge, 1897, Cambridge University Press, xxi, 94 pp.; 41 pis. Imp.
8vo.
P. Gardner, Boreas and Oreithyia on a Late Attic Vase. J.H.S. 1898, pp. 136-
140; 1 pi.; 1 cut.
B. Graef, Die Zeit der Kodrosschale. Jb. Arch. L 1898, II, pp. 65-73; 4 pis.;
3 cuts.
P. Hartwig, *Eir(wrrpop i^'Eperplaf. *E<f>. 'Apx- 1897, pp. 129-142; pis. 9, 10.
Digitized by
Google
Greek IkscriptionsJ BIBLIOGRAPHY^ JAN.-JUNE^ 1898 431
W. Helbig, Les Vases du Dipylon et les Naucraries. Paris, 1808, Klincksieck.
39 pp. ; cuts. 4to. {Memoires de VAcad. Inac. Vol. 36, Part I.)
Eine Heerachau des Peisistratos oder Hippias auf einer Schwarzfigurigen
Schale. SUzungsber. Muh. Akad, II, 1897, pp. 259-320,
J. C. Hoppin, The Argive Exclusion of Attic Pottery. CI. B, 1898, pp. 86-87.
J. H. Huddilston, Greek Tragedy in the Light of Vase Paintings. 202 pp. Lon-
don and New York, 1898, Macmillan. Crown 8vo.
G. Kxiaack, Ein angebliches Gemlilde des Apelles. Philologus, Vol. LVII (N. F.
XI), 1898, pp. 338 f.
J. Momm^ja, La c^ramique grecque dans le Bas-Quercy. Bull, de la SocUte de8
etudes litteraires, scientifiquts et artistiquea du Lot 1897, No. 2.
J. L. Myres, Textile Impressions on an Early Clay Vessel from Aniorgos.
Journal of the Anthropological Institute of (rreat Britain and Ireland,
pp. 178-180; pi. xii.
On a Greek Phiale with Gigantomachia. Athen. March 6, 1898, p. 317.
I. PoUak, Neue Beitrfige zu den Meistersignaturen und Lieblingsinschriften.
Bom, MiUh. 1898, pp. 79-89 ; pi. iv ; fig.
S. Pottier, La peinture industrielle chez les Grecs. Paris, 1898, H. May. 64
pp. 8vo.
W. Reichel, Zum Stierf finger von Tiryns. Jahreshefte d. Oesterr. Arch. Inat.
I, 1898, pp. 13-17 ; fig.
fi. B. Richardson, An Old Corinthian Vase [Celebe] from Corinth. Am. J.
Arch. Second Series, II, 1898, pp. 195-206 ; 2 pis. (colored); 1 fig.
S. Wide, Altgriechische Vase im Nationalmuseum zu Stockholm. Jb. Arch. I.
1897, IV, pp. 195-199; 1 pi.; 3 cuts.
C. Waldstein and J. C. Hoppin, Terra-cotta Reliefs from the Argive Heraeum.
Am. J. Arch. Second Series, II, 1898, pp. 173-186 ; 2 pis.
F. Winter, Iliupersis auf einem Thonbecher im Antiquarium zu Berlin. Jb.
Arch. L 1898, II, pp. 80-85 ; pi. 5 ; 1 cut.
P. Wolters, Vasen aus Menidi. Jb. Arch. I. 1898, I, pp. 13-28 ; 1 pi.; 4 cuts.
V. GREEK INSCRIPTIONS
T. K. Abbott, On a Greek Inscription. Hermathenay No. XXIII, p. 109.
£. B., Inscription de Mylasa relative & la monnaie. B. Num. 1898, pp. 129-131.
Ph. Berger, Report on Inscriptions from Palmyra. C. B. Acad. Inac. 1898,
p. 157.
On Amphorae with graSUi from Beyrouth. C. B. Acad. Inac. 1898, p. 168.
£. F. Bischoff, Zum rhodischen Kalender. Neue Jahrbucher fUr PhUologie
und Padagogik (Fleckeisen's Jahrbticher), Vol. 156, 1897, pp. 730 f.
J. B. Bury, The Base of the Polyzalos Bronze. CI. B. 1898, p. 142.
H. CoUitz, F. Bechtel, Sammlung der griechischen Dialekt-Inschriften. Band
III, 2te Hfilfte; R. Meister, Die Inschriften von Lakonien, Tarent,
Herakleia (am Siris) und Messenien. Gdttingen, 1898, Vandenhoeck
and Rupprecht. 146 pp. 8vo.
Digitized by
Google
432 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol, H, 1898
R. Dareste, B. Haussoullier, Th. Reiiuch, Recueil des inscriptions joridiques
grecques. Deuxi^me S^rie. Livr. I. Paris, 1898, E. Leroux. v, 177 pp.
Large 8yo.
Dragoumls, 'ETi7pa^ud i^porrUrfULTa, Athen, MiUh. XXII, 1897, pp. 381-386.
Th. Gomperz, Zur philosophischen Inschrift yon Oenoanda. Arch.'Ep. AfUth,
XX, 1897, pp. 171 f.
F. Halbherr, Addenda to the Cretan Inscriptions. Am. J. Arch. Second Series,
II, 1898, pp. 79-94.
H. R. Hall, Greek Inscriptions from Egypt. CI. R. 1898, pp. 274-282.
E. HnU, Metagraphe attischer Kaiserinschrif ten. Jahreahefte d. Oesterr. Arch,
InsL I, 1898, pp. 27-30.
Inscriptions from Asia Minor. Athtn, MiUh. XXII, 1897, pp. 480-486, among
the " Funde."
Jeli6, Tre nuovi frammenti d^ iscrizione greche dalla Dalmazia. BtUh di Arch.
e Storia Dalmata, 1897, pp. 183-191.
P. KayyadiAS, * Ay wvurrucii 'ETtypa^ii ix XaXxidos, 'E^. 'Apx. 1897, pp. 195-200.
K. KOttrouniotes, 'ETtypa4>ai 'EprrfUas. 'E^. 'Apx- 1897, pp. 143-164.
'Eiriypa^l dpiKSoroi 4k 8p^ici}f. Qpg.KtKii 'ETeri|/>if, irijo'iop diiiio-
ffltvfjia Tijs ip 'ABi/ipais Op^inic^f 'AdeX^6ri7ros, I, Athens, 1897,
p. 290.
Ch. Michel, Recueil dMnscriptions grecqaes. Part III. Brussels, 1898,
Lamartin.
J. A. R. Monro, Inscriptions from Mysia. J.ff.8. 1897, pp. 268-293.
A. Nikitskij, The Delphic Labyadae. Journal of the Ministry of Pfiblie In-
struction, department of classical philology, 1898, pp. 42-80. [Russian.]
P. N. Papageorsriott, Ein Pergamenischer Siegelring. Berl. Phil. W. April 9,
1808.
Ein Pergamenischer (?) Cameo. Berl. Phil W February 19, 1898.
H. Pomtow, Fasti Delphic i II. Neue Jahrbucher fUr Philologie und Padagogik
(Fleckeisen's Jahrbttcher), Vol. 155, 1897, pp. 737-765.
Salomon Reinach, Remarks on the Inscription relating to the Temple of Athena
Nike. C. R. Acad. Insc. 1897, pp. 548-552. [The text of the inscription
and a letter from P. Kayyadias.]
8. Ricd, Notizie di epigrafia greca. Atene e Roma, Anno 1, 1898, No. 2 (marzo-
aprile), pp. 92-96.
0. C. Richards, A Re-discoyered Inscription in the Acropolis Wall. CI. B.
1898, p. 233.
0. Rossbach, Grabinschrift yon Syrakus. Berl. Phil. W. March 19, 1898.
HATS • ePAIKIAHS [zu Plin. XXXIII, 156]. Rheinisches Museum fur
Philotogie, N. F., Vol. 63, 1898, pp. 167 f.
Fr. P. S6jotim4, Inscriptions grecques du Hauran. Revue hibliquey VII, 1898,
pp. 97-110 ; 17 cuts.
E. Szanto, Zur Geschichte yon Troezen. Arch.-Ep. Mitth. 1897, pp. 41-45.
Ueber die Griechische Hypothek. Ardi.-Ep. Mitth. 1897, pp. 101-114.
Digitized by
Google
Greek Coins] BIBLIOGRAPHY, JAN.-JUNE, 1898 438
M. de Vogii^, On Documents brought from Petra by Father Lagrange. C. JR.
Acad. Insc. 1897, pp. 699 f.
A. Wilhelm, Epigraphische Studien. Ameiger der Kais. Acad, der Wissen-
schaften in WieUy 1897, pp. 178-188.
Epigraphischer Bericht aus Griechenland. Jahreshefte d, Oesterr. Arch.
lH9t. I, 1898, BeiblaU, pp. 41-50 (from Anzeiger d. Wiener Akad. 1897,
No. 26).
Zu griechischen Inachriften. Arch.-Sp. MiUh. 1897, pp. 60-96.
Eine verschleppte Inschrift. Arch.-Ep. MiUh. 1897, pp. 96 f.
Zum Tempelbau der Alkmeoniden. Arck.-Ep. Mitth. 1897, pp. 97-100.
S. A. Xanthottdides, Inscriptions from Gortyna, Lyttos, and LaUS pros Kamara.
Am. J. Arch. Second Series, II, 1898, pp. 71-78.
Ziebarth, Cyriaci Anconitani inscriptiones Graecae vei ineditae rel emendatae.
Athen. MiUh. XXII, 1897, pp. 405-414.
VI. GREEK COINS
E. Babelon, The Waddington Collection in the Cabinet des MMailles. [Inven-
tory.] Lycia, Pamphylia, Fisidia. B. Num. 1898, pp. 1-70.
G^tas, roi des ildoniens. Ai^^inyt '^^rnkepXt r^i pofjuffikarLKTii
dpxAioXo7<at, Journal international d*archiologie numiamatiquey Tome
I, 1898, pp. 1-10 ; pi. i.
A. Blanchet, Les monnaies antiques de la Sicile. Bevue de Vart ancien et
moderne, 2« ann^, T. Ill, 1898, pp. 117-122 ; 11 cuts.
J. A. Blanchet, Les monnaies en or d* Alexandria Troas. Bevue beige de numis-
matique, LIV, 1898, pp. 6-9 ; 2 cuts.
J. Dntilh, Monnaies alexandrines et terres cuites du Fayoum. Bulletin de
VInstUut Egyptian (de Caire), 1896, pp. 103-106 ; pi.
Signes astronomiques, divinity, symboles relev^ sur les monnaies alexan-
drines et conflrm^s par des monuments divers. B. de VInstitut ^gyptien
(de Caire), 1896, pp. 211-217.
W. Greenwell, On Some Rare Greek Coins. Num. Chron. 1897, pp. 253-283 ;
pis. xi-xiv.
G. F. Hill, Solon's Reform of the Attic Standard. Num. Chron. 1897, pp. 284-
292.
Cartimandaa. Num^ Chron. 1897, pp. 293-301 ; pi. xiv.
F. Imhoof-Blumer, Bithynische Mlinzen. ^idS^iit *E<t>iifA€pls r^s pofinr-
fiariKift dpxfi^oXoylat, Journal international d*archiologie numierna^
tique. Tome I, 1898, pp. 11-44 ; pi. ii.
K. F. Kinch, Le prix d'Ach^loos. B. Num. 1898, pp. 71-76; 1 cut.
A. N. Uao'XO^'iltT 'Sofuo'fiaTiK^ Trjs dpxcUas "Aydpov. (*H ^yii rrji "Avdpov^ Irof ^^
Nos. 64-75, 22 Uaiw22 A^oOittov, 1896.)
Paul Perdrizet, Sur un T^tradrachme de Nabis. Num. Chron. 1898, pp. 1-7.
Th. Reinach, Une crise mon^taire k Mylasa. Nouvelle Bevue hietorique de droit
fran^ais et etranger^ 1898, No, 1, pp. 6-26.
Digitized by
Google
434 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1 WW
H. Riggaur, Zur kleinasiatischen MUnzkunde. Sitzungaher, Mtin. Acad 1807,
Heft 3, pp. 523-633 ; 5 cuts.
J. Rouvier, Du monnayage alexandrin d' Aradus aux II« et III* si^cles avaut I'^re
chr^tiemie. C. R, Acad. Insc, 1898, pp. 207-208 (abstract by E. Babelonj.
*I. N. SPopAvos, Td xa^£ tlair-^pia tov XvKOvpyehv AcoMWiaiciN/ Qeirpw xd, rip
xaioXoylai, Journal international d* archeologie numiamatique. Tome I,
18U8, pp. 46-120 ; pis. iii-vi ; 2 supplements ; 4 cuts.
ROMAN
(Including also titles of works relating to the monuments of the Etruacana and
other peoples who inhabited Italy before or contemporaneously with the Boimds
as well as to Roman monuments outside of Italy.)
1. GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
Alsius, La Vail de Maria, descubrimientos arqueoldgicos. Bevista de la AsMCia-
cidn artfstico-arqueoldgica Barcelonesa, II, 1898, pp. 483-487.
Anthes, Hessen : Fortsetzung zu No. 167. LimesblaUy 1898, pp. 738-740.
Antoine, Ce que mangeaient les Romains (Suite). Memoires de VAcademiedis
Sciences, Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres de Toulouse. IX* S^e, Vol. IX,
1897, pp. 350-381.
T. Ashby, Sul vero sito del lago RegiUo. Bend, Ace, Lincei, 1898, pp. 103-126;
2 cuts ; 1 map.
P. A. de Azeyedo, Extractos archeologicos das ' Memorias parochiaes de 1758/
O Archeologo Portugues, Vol. Ill, 1897, pp. 193-208.
M. Bach, Fundchronik vom Jahr 1897. Fu7idberichte aus Schimhen, heraui-
gegehenvom WUrttembergischen Anthropologischen Verein, V, 1897, pp. 2-7;
2 cuts.
F. Barnabei, Notizie delle scoperte di antichitk del mese di Febraio 1898. Bend.
Ace. Lincei, 1898, pp. 133-136.
0. Basiner, The Roman Ludi Saeculares and the Carmen Saeculare. Journdl
of the Ministry of Public Instruction, department of classical philology,
pp. 67-93. [Russian.]
S. Beandouin, Les grands domaines dans I'empire romain, d^apr^ dea travaux
r^cents. 3« article. Nouvelle Revue historique de droit fran^is et etranger.
1898, pp. 27-115, 194-219.
P. Belchior da Cruz, Noticfas vArias. I, Museu do Institute de Coimbra
II, l*edras romauos. Ill, Restos romanos do Azinhal. 0 Archeulo^'^
Portugues, 1897, pp. 181 f.
A. Benoit, Essai historique sur Nompateliza (voies romains, campa romaines.
pierres taiU^s ou sculpt^es, monastAres). Bull, de la SoeieU phUofMti^^'
Vosgienney 1897.
S. Bergamini, La civilUk etrusca e 11 sepolcro del Volunni. Assisi, 1897. 49 pp-
8vo.
Digitized by
Google
Roman: General] BIBLIOGRAPHY, JAN.-JUNE, 1S98 436
Bericht des Vereins Carnuntum in Wien fttr die Jahre 1895-1896. Wien, 1897,
Selbstverlag. 92 pp. ; « pis. [Tafel i, ii, iv-vii] ; 64 cuts [the one on p. 31
marked Tafel iiij, and a vignette. 8vo.
F. Besnier, Inscriptions et monuments figures de Lamb^se et de T^bessa. Mel.
Arch, Hist. XVII, 1897, pp. 441-466 ; 6 cuts.
A. de Blasio, Sepolcro della prima etii del ferro in provincia di Benevento. B.
Paletn. It. 1897, pp. 30-33 ; 1 cut.
Bodewig, Romisches Gehoft bei Oberlahnstein. Mitth. des Vereins filr Nas-
sauische Altertumsknnde und Geschichtsforschung, 1897-98, pp. 64-56.
W. Boeheim, Die Befestigungen und das Kriegswesen. pp. 262-292 ; pis. zi,
xii ; 13 cuts. Geschichte der Stadt Wien, hrgs. vom Alterthumsverein zu
Wien. Redigirt von H. Zimmermanu. Band I, Bis zur Zeit der Landes-
fUrsten aus dem habsburgisclien Hause 1282. Wien, 1897, A. Holzhausen.
xxiv, 632 pp. ; 34 pis. ; 181 cuts. 4to.
£. Boeswillwald et R. Cagnat, Timgad. Une cit^ africane sous Tempire ro-
maine. Paris, Leroux. Part II : pp. 26-72. Part III: pp. 73-120. Part
IV: pp. 121-168. Part V: pp. 169-208. 4to.
G. Boissier, Promenades arch^logiques : Rome et Pomp^i. 6th ed. Paris,
1898, Hachette & Co. ix, 408 pp. ; 8 plans. 16mo.
J. Bonsor, Notas arqueoldgicas de Carmona. Bevista de archivos, bibliotecas y
museos. Tercera ^poca, I, 1897, pp. 668-670; cut (Roman reservoir).
Le mus^e arch^ologique de Seville et les mines d^Italica. B. Arch. XXXII,
1898, pp. 1-13 ; pi. i ; 10 cuts.
F. Borie, La mort du Minotaure ; miroir ^trusque. MH. Arch. Hist. XIII,
1896, pp. 61-^3 ; pis. i, ii.
£. Bormann and S. I^aliiika, Bericht Uber eine Reise in Bulgarien. Jahreshefte
d. Oesterr. Arch. Inst. I, 1898, Beiblatt, pp. 51-54 (from Am. Weiner
Akad. 1898, No. 6).
L. Borsari, Della distruzione di alcuni monumenti Romani nel secolo XIV. B.
Com. Roma, 1897, pp. 291-300.
Nuove scoperte nella cittA e nel suburbio (Roma). Not. Scavi, 1898,
pp. 186-191. [Chiefly inscriptions.]
A. Boach6-Leclerq, Inauguratio, pp. 436-440 ; Indigitamenta, pp. 468-470.
Dictionnaire des Antiq. grecques et romaines, de Ch. Daremberg et Edm.
Saglio, avec le concours de Edm. Pottier, Livr. 25. (Ima-Io.)
E. Brizio, Montechiaro, Scoperta di sepolcro etrusco. Not. Scavi, 1898, p. 6.
9. Bttlic, R5mische Cisteme in Salona. Jahreshefte d. Oesterr. Arch. Inst. I,
1898, BeiblaUy pp. 36-42 ; 3 figs.
Ritrovamenti antichi. Pituntium. Bull, di Arch, e Storia Dalmata, 1898,
pp. 56 f .
Ritrovamenti antichi nella campagna di Spalato. Bull, di Arch, e Storia
Dalmata, 1897, pp. 174 f.
Ritrovamenti antichi ad Asseria. Bull, di Arch, e Stor. Dalmata, 1897,
pp. 176 f.
Ritrovamenti antichi nella campagna di Salona. Bull di Arch, e Stor.
Dalmata, 1897, pp. 201 £.
Digitized by
Google
486 AMEBICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, I81I8
F. Bnli6, Ud* accetta preistorica nel Muaeo di Spalato. Bull, di Arch, e Star.
DaXmata, 1898, pp. 13 f.
Kitrovamenti antichi suir isola Torcola presBO Lesina. Bull, di Arch, e
Star. DalmaUx, 1898, pp. 15 f.
Ritrovamenti antichi suir iaola Meleda-Melite. Bull, di Arch, e Star. Dal-
mata, 1808, p. 16.
L' antichissimo acquedotto di Zara. Bull, di Arch, e Storia Dalmata, Anno
XXI, 1898, No. 1, Supplemento, pp. 1-12.
Biirger, Neuer rOmischcr Fund in Langenau. II. Fundberichte aus Schwaben^
hrsg. vom WUrttembergischen Anthropologischen Verein, V, 1897, pp. 36-39.
J. Burckhardt, Der Cicerone. Eine Anleitung zum Genuss der Kunstwerke
Italiens. 7 Auflage, unter Mitwirkung von C. v. Fabrizy und anderen Each-
genoBsen bearbeitet von W. Bode. Part I : Ancient Art. Leipzig, 1896,
E. A. Seemann. 2 vols. ; xxiv, 199 pp. 8vo.
E. CaeUni-LoYatelli, Scritti Vari. Koma, 1898. 206 pp. 8vo. Di una piocola
larva convivale in bronzo. — V antico culto di Bona Dea in Roma. — La-
vatio Matris Deum. — Di un f rammento marmoreo con rilievi gladiatorii. —
Nel.cfaiostro di San Paolo. — II Triopio e la villa di Erode Attico. — I fuochi
di Sant* Elmo. — Eucaride. — L* Armilustrium sulP Aventino. — I vigili
deir antica Koma.
R. Cagnat, Impedimenta, pp. 416-418 ; 3 cuts. Imperator, pp. 423-434 ; 8 cuts.
Inscnptiones, pp. 528-545 ; 20 cuts. Dictionnatre des Antiq. grecques et
romaines, de Ch. Daremberg et Edm. Saglio, avec le concours de Edm.
Pottier, Llvr. 26. (Imar-Io.)
L. Campi [e Pignorini], Uso del corallo nelle etik preromane. B. Paletn. It.
1897, pp. 15-19.
L. Cantarelli, Cecilia Attica. Roma, 1898, Tip. dei Lincei. 24 pp. 8vo.
De Cara, Gli Hethei, 611 Italici della paletnologia Italiana. La CiviM Caltolica^
Ser. XVI, Vol. XII, qu. 1139, pp. 526-640 ; qu. 1142, pp. 162-164 ; qu. 1144,
pp. 402-416; Ser. XVII, Vol. I, qu. 1146, pp. 656-668.
Gli Hethei-Pelasgi in Italia, o gl* Itali della storia. Enotri-Itali. La CfiviUa
CaUoUca, Ser. XVII, Vol. II, qu. 1148, pp. 146-156; qu. 1150, pp. 414-428.
6. Carotti, Relazione suUe antichitJi entrate nel Museo patrio d* archeologia in
Milano nel 1896. Archivio atorico lombardo, Ser. Ill, Fasc. 14.
F. Carrieri, II motive epico degli scudi istoriati. Atti e memorie della R. Acad.
Virgiliana di Mantova, 1897.
P. Castelfranco, Necropoli di Bissone nella provincia di Pavia. B. Paletn. It.
1897, pp. 19-30 ; 1 pi.
A. Chabret, La necropoli Saguntina. Boletin de la Real Acad, de la Hx9toria,
1897, pp. 468-466 ; 3 cuts.
Chenillat, Le Palatin (concluded). Annales de S. Louis-des-Frati^ia^ 2me
Annke, 1898, pp. 223-227.
V. di Cicco, Antichitii varie riconosciute nei circondarii di Matera e di Potenza
(Tricarico, Calciano, Pietrapertosa, Castelmezzano). Not. Seapi, 1896, pp.
218-221.
Digitized by
Google
RoMAJf: General] BIBLIOGRAPHY, JAN.-JUNE, 1898 437
I. M. Cirera, Notas de ArqneoWgia. Boletin de la Sociedad Arqueologica
Luliana, Atio XIII, 1897-98, pp. 274 f.
G. A. Colini, II aepolcreto di Remedello Sotto nel Breaciano e il periodo eneolitico
in Italia. B. Paletn. It, 1898, pp. 1-47, 88-110; 40 cuts; pis. i-x. [Pre-
historic remains.]
Le Pont [romain] de Constantine. VAmi d. Mon. XII, 1898, pp. 25 f. ; 2 pis.
F. Cordenons, Le antichiti primitive di Marendole nei Colli Euganei. B, Paletn
It 1897, pp. d6-81 ; 17 cute.
R. C^tnmeo, D^li antichi e vetusti Bruzzi. Corografia degli antichi Bruzzi.
Bevista Storica Calabrese, V, Nos. 42, 43.
L. Coutil, Les constructions gallo-romaines du Catelier de Criquebeuf-sur-
Seine et la Ville d'Uggate. Sotteville-16s-Rouen, 1897, impr. Lecourt. 7
pp. 8vo. [Extr. from V Impartial des Andelya, Sept. 23, 1897.]
P. Couvrcur, Incus, pp. 460-464 ; 11 cuts. Dictionnaire des Antiq. grecques
et romainesy de Ch. Daremberg et Edm. Saglio, avec le concours de Edm.
Pettier, Livr. 26.
F. Cnmont, Notices 6pigraphiques. Bevue de Vinstruction puhlique en Bel-
gique, 1898, pp. 9-18 ; pi., pp. 85-94. [pp. 91 f. a record of ancient statues
in Rome during the years 1609-10.]
K. Damay, On Discoveries in the Region of Sttmeg. Archaeologiai Ertesito,
1897, pp. 351-366 ; 2 cute. [Hungarian.]
A.-L. Delattre, Letter on Excavations in the Roman Amphitheatre at Carthage
in 1896 and 1897. C. B. Acad. Insc. 1897, pp. 694-696 ; pi.
Letter on Discoveries at Carthage. C. B. Acad. Insc. 1898, pp. 96-99.
W. Denniflon, On the Epigraphic Sources of Suetonius. Am. J. Arch. Second
Series, II, 1898, pp. 26-70.
Dieulafoy, Excavations at Martres-Tolosane in the Haute-Garonne. C. B.
Acad, Insc. 1897, p. 673.
Discoveries. Mitth. des Vereinsfiir Nassauische AUertumskunde und Geschichts-
forschung, 1897-98, pp. 37-41 (April 1, 1896-March 31, 1897), pp. 113-117
(April 1, 1897-December 31, 1897).
A. V. Domaszewski, Wien zur Zeit der R5mer. pp. 37-41. 6 cute. Geschichte
der Stadt Wien, hrsg. vom Alterthumsverein zu Wien. Redigirt von IL
Zimmermann. Band I, Bis zur Zeit der LandesfUrsten aus dem habs-
burgischen Hause 1282. Wien, 1897, A. Holzhausen. xxiv, 632 pp. 34
pis.; 181 cute. 4to.
Alterthumafunde in Elsass. Kb. Wd. Z. Oes. K. 1898, coll. 35-37.
A J. Evans, A Roman Villa at Frilford. Arch. Journal, LIV, 1897, pp. 340-
364 ; pi.
E. Fabricins, Nassau: Teilstrecke Holzhausen-Hunzel. Limesblatt, 1898, pp.
713-738 ; 4 cute.
I. Falchi, Nnove scoperte nelP area della citUi e della necropoli (di Vetulonia).
Not. ScavU 1898, pp. 81-112 ; 21 cute.
Nuove scoperte uella necropoli (Vetulonia). Not. Scavi, 1898, pp. 141-163 ;
27 figs.
Digitized by
Google
438 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. 11, 1808
V. Federici, Delia casa di Fabio Sassi iii Parione. Archivio delta Ji. Societa
romana di storia patria, Vol. XX, 1897, pp. 479-489.
E. Perrero, Tombe di eU romana ( Almese). XoL Scavi, 1898, pp. 129-138.
Tombe deir e\^ romana scoperte nel territorio del comane (Moncalieri).
Not. Scavi, 1898, pp. 178-179.
A. Mesquita de Figneiredo, Vestigios archeologicos de Pombal. O Archeologo
Portugnhi, Vol. III. 1897, p. 181.
L. Fiocca, Castel di Sangro, V antica Aufidena. Teramo, 1897. 8vo.
R. Fisch, Eine Wandening nach den Trttmmem von Ostia. Berlin, 1898,
Gftrtner. 37 pp. 4to.
TarracinarAnzur und Kaiser Galba im Romane des Petronlus. Berlin,
1898, Gartner. 43 pp. Large 8vo.
P. Fontani^, Avignon, Orange. In Voyage de la Soci^t^ archtologique de Tarn
et Garonne au Comtat-Venaisain et en Provence. B. archkologique et At«-
torique de la Soci^t^ archtologique de Tarn et Garonne [Montauban],
Tome XXV, 1897, Suppltoent, pp. 67-91. Fol.
6. Fourgdres, Infula. pp. 615 ff. ; 5 cuts. Dictionnaire des Antiq. grecques et
romaines, de Ch. Daremberg, £dm. Saglio, avec le concours de K. Pottier,
Livr. 25.
A. Foumier, Les monuments historiques de Rambervilliers. IWcouverte d'une
pierre k sacrifices gauloise. Bull, de la Society philomatique Vosgienne, 1897.
0. del Frate, Guida Storica discrittiva della Falerio Etrusca (Civit4 Castellana).
84 pp.; 3 maps ; 7 illustrations. Rome, 1898, Forzani & Co. 8vo.
Dr. G , Le Fanum gallo-romain de Chagnac. Bull. Com. des Atts et Man.
historiques de la Charente-Inferieure^ 1897.
I^ne nouvelle pile romaine en Gascogne. Revue des Pt/rSnieSy France meridi-
onale-Espagne, IX, 1897, p. 495.
G. Gatti. Nuove scoperte nella cittk e nel suburbio (Roma). Not. Scavi^ 1898,
pp. 23-30 ; 2 cute ; pp. 64 f.j pp. 163-166 [chiefly inscriptions].
Notizie di recenti trovamenti di antichitlt. B. Com. Roma, 1897, pp. 164-
167, 274-280, 307-316.
P. Gauckler, Note sur la valine inf^rieure de la Siliana k P^poque romaine.
B. Arch. C. T. Ann6e 1896, pp. 287-301.
6. Ghirardini, II sepolcreto primitivo di Baldaria presso Cologna Veneta.
B. Paletn. It. 1897, pp. 122-147 ; 12 cuts.
6. .Glotz, G. Humbert, Incestum, Incestus, pp. 449-456. Dictionnaire des
Antiq. grecques et romaines, de Ch. Daremberg, £dm. Saglio, avec le con-
cours de Edui. Pottier, Livr. 25.
Goldmann, Neue Funde ; (93) Ein drittes Mithraeum in Friedberg. Kb. Wd.
Z. Ges. K. 1897, pp. 225-230 ; 2 cuts.
P. Grisar, Archeologia : 86. Gli abiti antichi sacri e profani. Osservazioni ge-
neral! sulla loro rappresentazione nel musaico deir oi-atorio di S. Venanzio.
87. Tunica, pallio, clamide. 88. Planeta (paenula, casula). 89. Dal-
matica. 90. II vestito liturgito dei vescovi e del papi. La CiviUd Cat-
tolica, Ser. XVII, Vol. 1, qu. 1146, pp. 717-733.
Digitized by
Google
Roman: General] BIBLIOGRAPHY, JAN. -JUNE, 1898 439
E. Groag, Zur Laufbahn des Rutilius Gallicus. Arch.-Ep. Mitth, 1897, pp.
46-49.
Groller, Bericht der Limes-Commission. Ameiger der Kais. Acad, der Wissen-
schajten inWien, 1897, pp. 189-192.
M. Grosser, Rdmische Funde. Mitth. der k, k. Central- Commission far
Erforschung und Erhaltung der Kunst- und historischen Denkmaler, Vol.
XXIV, 1898, No. 1.
St. Gsell, Chronique arch^ologique africaine. Mel. Arch. Hist. XIII, 1898,
fasc. 1, 2, pp. 69-140.
P. Gaillabert, Souvenirs d^ane visite k l^oppidum du quartier rural dit des Brons,
cominuue de Carnoules (Var). Bulletin de V Academic du Var [Toulon],
N. S. t. XX, 1897, pp. 219-222.
P. Gnsmaii, Les autels domestiques de Pomp^i. Bevue de Vart ancien et mo-
derne, 2« ann6e, t. Ill, 1898, pp. 13 ff. ; 12 cuts.
J. Hamard, D^ouverte d'une n^cropole romaine k Bury (Oise). B. Arch. C. T.
Ann^ 1896, pp. 330 f.
F. Hermanin, Catalogo delle incisioni con vedute romane del Gabinetto nazio-
nale deUe stampe a Roma. Le Gallerie nazionali italiene. Notizie e docii-
menti, Anno III, Roma, 1897, pp. iii-lxxxx ; pi.
Hermanville, Fours k poteries gallo-romaines et du moyen &ge d^couvertes
dans les communes de H^ricourt-Saint-Samson et Fontenay-Torcy (Oise).
Memoires de la Societi acadhnique d ^arcJUologie, sciences et arts du de-
partement de VOise [Beauvais], XVI, 1897, pp. 753-759.
Excavations of Roman Antiquities at Hasel, Aargau ; Discovery of Bronzes at
Bokten, Basel-land ; Roman Discoveries at Bern ; Bronze Statue in
Avenches. Anzeiger fur Schweizerische Altertumskundej 1897, pp. 114-
119.
C. B. Hauser, Alterthttmer und Funde, welche im Jahr 1897 ftir den Geschichts-
verein von Kftmten erworben wurden. Ausgrabungen am Dachberge bei
Jakling im Lavantthale. Bin antiker Fund. Carinthia, Mitth. des Geschichts-
vereinsfilr Kdruten, 88 Jahrgang (1898), i, pp. 28-30.
F. HaTerfield, Quarterly Notes on Roman Britain. The Antiquainf^ 1897, pp.
360-362 ; 1898, pp. 70-72.
Hadriansmauer in Nordengland. Kb. Wd. Z. Ges. K. XVII, 1898, Coll.
14-16.
Discoveries of Roman Remains in Britain. CI. B. 1898, pp. 8:^84.
Roman Inscriptions at South Shields. Archaeologia Aeliayia^ XIX. pp.
27n f.: cut.
Note on a Roman Shoe found at Birdoswald. CI B. 1898, p. 142 ; cut.
H6ron de Villefosse, Paul Dissard, and J. Buche, On Roman Remains, including
a Bronze Statue, found at Ooligny. C. B. Acad. Insc. 1897, p. 703 ; 1898,
pp. 1> f. A Gallic inscription among the objects found is published C. B.
Acad. Insc. 1897, p. 780 ; 0 pis.
H6roii de Villefosse and R. Cagnat, Report on Discoveries behind Notre Dame,
Paris. C. B. Acad. Insc. 1898, pp. 91-93.
Digitized by
Google
440 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. U, 18«
P. Hettner, see O. y. Sarwey.
Hettner, Bericht ttber die Th&tigkeit der ReichBlimeskommission, 1896-1897.
Arch. Am. 1898, I, pp. 1-32 ; 1 cut.
Ch. Hiilaen, Der Umfang der Stadt Rom zur Zeit dee Plinius. Bom. Mitth.
1897, pp. 148-160; 1 plan.
Di un Ritroyamento dl Oggetti Preziosi suIP Esquilino nel 1545. Bom.
Mitth. 1898, pp. 90-92.
M. Ihm, Nehalennia. AusfUhrliches Lexikon der griechischen and rQmischen
Mythologie, hreg. von W. H. Roecher. Vol. Ill, coll. 76-86; 4 cute.
Leipzig, 1898, B. G. Teubner.
6. B. Intra, I Ludi secolari : Virgilio e la citUk etema. AUi e memorie delta
B. Accad. Virgiliana di Mantova, 1897.
IvekOTi^, Ritrovamenti antichi a Kale sulP iaola di Ugljan. Bull, di Arch, e
8tor. Dalmata, 1897, pp. 158 f .
Osservazioni di viaggio archeologiche. Bull, di Arch, e Stor. Dalmata,
1897, pp. 199-201.
H. Jacobl, Der obergermanisch-r&tiflche Limes. Centralblatt der Bauvent<Utung^
XVIII, 1898, pp. 183-185; 4 cuU, pp. 189-191 ; 6 cuts.
L. Jacobi, Strecke Kapersbarg-Kemel (Taunus). Limesblatt, 1898, No. 27, coll.
768-765 ; 4 cuts.
H. Jentscli, Funde aus rdmischen Wohustatten unter dem Zwiesel in Ober-
Bayern und Neolithisches von Au bei Hammerau, Bezirk Traunstein.
Zeitschrift fUr Ethnologie, 1897, pp. 316-324 ; 24 cuts.
C. Jullian, Travaux sur Tantiquit^ romaine [Bibliography of works published
in France.] Bevue historique, 1898, pp. 337-357.
E. Kapff, Der rOmische Begrabnisplatz beim Kastell Cannstatt. Fundberichtf
aus Schicaben^ hrsg. vom Wilrttembergischen Anthropologischen Verein^ V,
1807, pp. 39-41.
6. Karo, Cenni sulla cronologia preclassica nell* Italia Centrale. B. Paletn. It.
1898, pp. 144-161.
Jules Keiffer, Precis des d^couvertes arch^ologiques faites dans le grand-duch^
de Luxembourg de 1845-1897. B. Arch. XXXII, 1898, pp. 116-124.
F. Kenner, Die Archaologischen Funde romischer Zeit in Wien. pp. 42-159 ;
pi. ii-viii ; 73 cute. Geschichte der Stadt Wien, hrsg. vom Aiterthumsverein
zu Wien. Redigirt von H. Zimmermann. Band I. Bis zur Zeit der Lan-
desfUrsten aus dem habsburgischen Hanse 1282. Wien, 1897, A. Holzr
hausen. xxiv, 032 pp. ; 34 pis. ; 181 cute.
Kofler, Grttiiingen und der Limesturm am Leihgestemer Weg. Limesblatt, 1898,
coll. 765-707 ; cut.
Strassentunn iin WSlfersheimer Walde. Limesblatt, 1898, coll. 767-769.
Kohly Ueber romische Grabf elder um Worms. Korrespondemblatt des Gesammt-
vereins der deutschen Geschichts- und Altertumsvereine, 46 Jahrgang, 1898,
pp. 1-8 ; 2 cute.
V. Kuzsinsky, On the Site of the **castra'^ in Aquincum. Archaeologiai
Ertesito, 1897, pp. 395-405 ; 4 cute. [Hungarian.]
Digitized by
Google
Romah: Gesteral] BIBLIOGRAPHY, JAN.-JUNE, 1898 441
Lamomoiix, Le mur romain de la cit^ (de Paris). VAmi d. Mon. Vol. XII,
1898, pp. 12-26.
R. Lanciani, Scavi per V apertura della via Graziosa nel 1684. B. Com, Roma,
1897, pp. 159-163 ; cut.
Scoperte di antiche strade in Roma nel secolo XVII. B. Com, Roma,
1897, pp. 161-169 ; pi.
JAhmer, Halberg bei Brebach, rOmische Fundatnentreste. Kb, Wd, Z, Oea. K.
1898, coll. 38 f.
Portz, Roinische Baureste. Kb, Wd, Z, Ges, K. XVII, 1898, coll. 19 f.
B. Lewis, Tlie Gallo-Roman Museum at Sens. Arch. JournaU LIV, 1897,
pp. 308 f.
A. Pereira Lopo, Lapide romana de Babe. O Archeologo Portugues, III, 1897,
pp. 223 f. ; 1 cut.
A Brigantia, O Archeologo Portugtiis, III, 1897, pp. 245-247.
A. Kadonna, Invanum. Rivista Abruzzese di scienze, lettere ed arti^ XII, 1897,
No. 9.
H. Kaionica, Neueste Grabongsergebnisse aus Aquileja. Mitth. d. k. k. Cen-
tral-Commission fiir Erforschung und Erhaltung der Kunst- und histo-
rischen Denkmdler, XXIV, 1898, pp. 45-50 ; 1 ground plan; 1 pi. ; 4 cuts.
Romerstrassen in Marokko. Mitth. d, k, k, Geographischen Gesellschafl in
W?cn.XL, 1897, pp. 885 ff.
L. Kartin, Fouilles du Pro Aventico, 1893-1897. Bulletin de V Association Pro
Aventicoy 1897, pp. 22-80.
Fouilles des particuliers, 1893-1897, ibid. pp. 31-34.
0. Mamcchi, Gli obelischi egiziani di Roma (concluded). B. Com. Roma,
1897, pp. 196-227 ; facsimiles.
Le origin! di Roma e le recenti scoperte del Palatine. Giornale Arcadico,
1898, No. 1.
A. Han, Ausgrabungen von Pompeji. Insula, VI, 15. R'6m, Mitth, 1898, pp.
3-69 ; pis. i, ii ; 8 cuts.
R. Mengarelli, Nuove scoperte nella tenuta di Conca nel territorio deir antica
Sutricum. Not. Scavi, 1898, pp. 166-171 ; 3 figs.
P. Meyer, Die figyptische Legio XXII und die Legio III Cyrenaica. Zur
Geschichte der beiden Legionen. Excurs: die Neuabgrenzung Arabiens
untcr Septimius Severus. Xeue JahrbVicher fUr Philologie und Pddagogik
(Fleckeisens Jahrbttcher), Vol. 155, 1897, pp. 577-595.
Die Sgyptiscben Urkunden und das Eherecht der rOmischen Soldaten.
Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung filr Rechts-geschichte. Romanistische
Abtheilung, XVIII, 1897, pp. 44-74.
L. A. Milani, Museo Topografico dell' Etruria. Firenze-Roma, 1898, Bencini.
A. Mocci, L' Antica cittk di Comus, con cenni biografici di Ampsicora. Bosa,
1898. 73 pp. 8yo.
Basil S. ModestOY. On the Origin of the Siculi as shown by the Testimony
of the Ancients and by Archaeological and Anthropological Indications
(Russian, with an abstract in Latin). St. Petersburg, 1898, 93 pp. 8yo.
(Berlin, Calvary & Co., Mk. 1.50.)
Digitized by
Google
442 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. IL 1808
Basil E. Modestov, On the Origin of the Siculi. Journal of the Ministry hf
Public Instruction, 1897, pp. 177-230. [Russian.]
A. de Molin, Pipes Antiques. Bulletin de V Association Pro Atentico, 1897,
pp. 36-42.
M. Mnch, Grabfunde aus Zellenidorf in Nieder-Oesterreich. Afitth. d. k. k.
Central' Commission filr Erforschnng und Erhaltung der Kunst- und histft-
rischen Denkmitler, XXIV, 1898, 2, pp. 75-77 ; 6 cuts.
A. Naef , Fouilles romaines k Martin:ny . Anzeiger fur Schiceizerische AHertums-
kunde^ XXX, 1897, pp. 93-105 ; pis. viii, ix ; 6 cuts.
A. de Nino, Paeligni-Cast«lvecchio Subequo. Construzioni antichl e lapidi
iscritte rinvenute in contrada Macrano, dove si crede avesse avuto sede ]a
citt^ dei Superaequani. Not. Scari^ 1898, pp. 71-77 ; plan and cut.
Raiano. Nuove scoperte nel teiritorio corfiniese. Not. Scavi, 1898, pp.
77 f.
Ch. Nonnand, Nouvelles antiquity gallo-romaines de Paris. Les ar^nes de
Lut^ce, ou le premier th^&tre parisien. Paris, aux bureaux de PAmi des
Monuments et des Arts. 198 pp. Large 8vo, with an Atlas.
Die Besiedelung des Odenwaldes in vorromischer und rSmischer Zeit, Kb. Wd.
Z. Ges. K. 1898, coll. 40-48.
Omstein, An Unknown Roman Road in Dacia of the Ravenna Geographer.
Archaeologiai EHesito, 1897, pp. 391-394. [Hungarian.]
P. Orsi, Avanzi di antichissimo villaggio siculo presso Barriera (Catania). Not.
Scari, 1898, pp. 222-223.
Nuove esplorazioni nella necropoli sicula del monte Finocchito presso Noto.
B. Paletn. It. 1897, pp. 157-197 ; 3 pis. ; 4 cuts.
Nuovi material i siculi del territorio di Girgenti. B. Paletn. It. 1897,
pp. 1-15 ; 2 pis. ; [with G. E. Rizzo] pp. 105-122 ; 1 pi.
Pachino. Abitazioni di cavernicoli presiculi, e construzioni di eXk bizantina
riconosciute nel territorio nel comune. Not. Scavi^ 1898, pp. 35 f.
Noto. Avanzi di un centro abitato dei bassi tempi riconosciuto nella
penisola della Cittadella. Not. Scavi, 1898, pp. 30 f.
Buscerai. Camere con nicchie ed iscrizioni incise nella roccia ed attribaite
ad un ginnasio. Not. Scavi, 1898, p. 37.
Giarratana. Tombe sicule in contrada Donna Scala. Not. Scavi, 1898,
p. 37.
Chiaramonte Gulfi. Antichitii di tempi vari riconosciute nel territorio del
comune. Not. Scaw\ 1898, p. 38.
Notizie diverse. B. Paletn. It. 1898, pp. 102-104 ; 2 cuts. [Early remains
in Sicily.]
Pallat, Der Name und die altesten Rest© des romischen Wiesbaden. Mitth. des
Vereins fur Nassauische AHertinnskunde und Geschichtsforsckung^ 1897-
1898, pp. 70-79.
G. Patroni, La grotta Cicchelti nelP agro di Matera. B. Paletn. It, 1898,
pp. 81-88 ; 3 figs. [Prehistoric remains.]
U. Pedroli. L^ origine della colon ia romana di Siena. Revista di Storia antica^
Messina, Vol. II, Part 4.
Digitized by
Google
Roman: Gbnebal] BIBLIOGRAPHY, JAN.-JUNE, 189S 443
G. Pellegrini, Montepulciano. Nuove scoperte di antichit^. Not, Scavi, 1808,
pp. 19-22 ; 4 cuts.
Pitigliano. Antichitik etrusche e romaoe del territorio pitiglianese. Not.
Scavi, 1898, pp. 50-68 ; 6 cuts.
Fitigliano-Farneae. Scavi nella tenuta del Vol tone. Not. Scavi, 1898,
pp. 68-63 ; 2 cuts.
P. F. Perdrizet, The Game of Morra. J.H.S. 1898, 1, pp. 129-132 ; 4 cuts.
E. Pemice, ROmische Wage aus Chiusi. Jb. Arch. 1. 1898, II, pp. 74-79 j 3 cuts.
E. Petersen [e Pigorini], Comparazioni fra le antichit^ italiche e le egeo-micenee.
B. Paletn. It. 1897, pp. 81-89 ; 18 cuts.
P. Piccolomini, Vestigia romane presso Siena. Siena, 1898. 8vo. [From
** Miscellanea Stor. Senense."]
F. Pichlmayr, Neue Funde ; (85) Quintanis [Kttnzing]. Kb, Wd. Z. Oes. K.
1897, pp. 209-213 ; cut.
P. J. Pignatari, Notizie storiche intorno alia citt^ di Monteleone. Parte I:
Ipponio. Monteleone, 1896. 116 pp. 8vo.
Pigorini, Notizie diverse. B. Paletn. It. 1898, pp. 76-80 ; cut. [Early remains
in various parts of Italy.]
La terramara Castellazzo di Fontanellato nella provincia di Parma. B.
Paletn, It. 1897, pp. 56-66 ; 1 pi.
P. Pinton, Tre antiche vie romane nella Venezia: nota di toponomastica.
Memorie della societa geograflca italiana, VI, 1897, Part 2 ; pi.
G. Pinza, Scavi nel territorio falisco. B. Paletn. It. 1898, pp. 47-64, 110-143 ;
26 cuts. [Tombs with early pottery, etc.]
P. PodestA, Nuove scoperte di antichitit neir area deir antica Luni (Sarzana).
Not. Scavi, 1898, pp. 179-183. [Chiefly inscriptions.]
G. PoUini, Notizie storiche, statue antiche, document! e antichitit romane di
Malesco, comune della Valle Vigezzo neir Ossola. Torino, 1896, Clausen.
683 pp. 8vo.
G. S. Potter, The Founders of Rome. Buffalo, New York, 1897, The Peter-
Paul Book Co., 6, 28 pp. Small 8vo.
£. Pottier, Inaures, pp. 440-447 ; 36 cuts. IHctionnaire dea Antiq. grecques
et romaines de Ch. Daremberg, Edm. Saglio, avec le concours de Edm.
Pottier. Livr. 25.
Pnsclii, RSmische Funde in Triest, I. Mitth. d. k. k. Central-Commission
fur Erforschung und Erhaltung der KunsP- und historischen Denkmaler,
XXIV, 1898, No. 1 ; 2 cuts.
F. Reichlen, D^ouvertes arch^ologiques dans le canton de Freiburg. Ameiger
fur Schweizerische Altertumskunde, 1897, pp. 122-125.
S. Ricci. Recenti scoperte archeologiche nel comune di Almese (16 Ott., 1897).
La Bassegna nazionale^ XIX.
Di una lamina in bronzo lavorata a sbalzo proveniente da Rovereto ed ora
presso il R. Museo di Antichit^ in Torino. Nuovo Archivio Veneto, VII,
pp. 35-51.
Digitized by
Google
444 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
Ricbter, Romische Niederlassnng auf dem Weissenhof bei Besigbeim. Fuml-
berichte aus Srhicaben, hrsg, vom WiirttembergiftcheH ArUhrapologischen
Verein, V, 1897, pp. 33-35 ; plan.
£. Ritterling, l>ie Okkupatioii des rechteii Kheinufers durch die Rdmer. JiiUh.
des Vereina fUr Nassauische Altertuimkunde und Geschichtsforschung,
1897-1898, pp. 87-98.
Niederbieber, Kastell. LiniesblaU, 1898, No. 27, coll. 740-7:17 ; No. 28,
coll. 777-780.
L. Rochetin, Le Pont du Gard, Aqueduc romain conduisant k Nimes Teau de?
sources d^Viran et d'Eure, etc. Memoires de VAcadSmie de Vaudusf
[Avignon], XVI, 1897, pp. 266-282.
P. de Rohden et S. Dessau, Prosopographia Imperii Romani Saec. I, II. III.
Pars III [P-Z]. Berlin, 1898, G. Reimer. 502 pp. 8vo.
De Roqnefeuil, Recberches sur lea ports de Carthage, ex^ut^es sous les ordres
de M. le Commandant Dutheil de la Roch^re, Capitaine de fr^te, com-
mandant le Condor. C. B, Acad. Inac. 1896, pp. 20-39 ; 2 pis.
Rutar. Kdmische Grabfelder bei Svetje-Ladija und bei Lustthal, I. Mitth. d.
k. k. Central-Commission fur Erforschung und Erhaltung der Kunst- nnd
hiHtorischen Denkmaler, XXIV, 1898, No. 1.
Une trouvaille d'objets gallo>romains, k Saintes. Bexne de Saintonge et d*AuHi8
[Saintes], XVIII, 1898, pp. AQ-AS ; 1 pi.
A. dos Santos RochA, Memorias sobre a antiguidade. Figueira da Foz, 1897.
267 pp. 8vo.
0. ▼. Sarwey und F. Hettner, Der obergermanisch-raetische Limes des Romer-
reiches. Im auftrage der Reichs-Limeskommission. Heidelberg, O. Fetters.
Lief. 8 (8, 10, 16 pp.) ; 9 pis. ; cuts. 4to.
F. Saylni, Reste di edifici di et^ romana ed avanzi della primitiva cattedrale
teramana, riconosciuti a S. Anna dei Pompetti (Teramo). Not. Scati,
1898, pp. 137-140 ; tig.
H. Schuermans, Trouvailles d^antiquit^ en Belgique. Westdeutsche Zeitschrift
fur Geschichte und Kunst, 1897, pp. 376-881.
A. Schnlten, Archaologische Neuigkeiten aus Nordafrika. Arch. Anz. 1898, II,
pp. 112-120; 4 cuts.
K. Scliiimacher, Baden. W&hrend des Jahres 1897 vorgenommene Untersucli-
ungen. Limrsblatt, 1898, No. 27. coll. 769-776.
Die villa ruatica von Boscoreale bei Pompejjj Kb, Wd. Z, Ges, K. XVI,
1897, pp. 241-243.
Pr&historisches vom Limes. Globus. LXXIII, 1898, pp. 121-123.
Romische Ansiedelung bei Duttenberg an der Jagst. Fundberichte aus
Schicaben hrsg. vom WUrttembergischen Anthropologischen VereiUt V, 1897,
pp. 30-:}3.
H. Schumann, Romische Fingerringe von Hammelstall, Ukennark. Nachrichien
ilher deutsche Alterthumsfundey VIII, 1897, p. 48 ; 1 cut.
W. Schurz, Die Militarorganisation Hadrians. I. Program des Gymnasiums za
M.-Gladbach, 1897. 26 pp.
Digitized by
Google
KoMAN. General] BIBLIOGRAPHY, JAN, -JUNE, 1S98 445
Leader Scott, A Christian Cemetery iii a Roman Villa. Reliquary and Illus-
trated Archaeologist, 1898, pp. 73-81 ; 5 figs.
A Gallic Necropolis in Italy. Reliquary and Illustrated Archaeologist,
1898, pp. 1-14; 10 cuts. [A necropolis near Arcevia attributed to the
Senones.]
G. Sergi, Aril e Italic! ; attomo V Italia preistorica. Torino, 1898. iv, 228 pp.
8vo.
Umbri, Italic!, Arii e loro relazioni. Atti e Memorie della r. deputazione
di storia patria per le provincie di Romagna. Ser. Ill, Vol. 15, 1897, fasc.
4-0.
Excavations at Silchester. Aihen. May 28, 1898.
G. Sixt, Wtbrttemberg; Holztilrme am obergermanischen Limes. Limesblatt,
1898, pp. 740-744.
8oci6t^ Arch^ologique du mid! de la France, Album des monuments de Tart
ancien du mid! de la France. Tome I, public sous la direction de M.
ISmile Cartailhac. Toulouse, 1897, E. Privat. 4to.
A. Sogliano, Pompel. Relazione degli scavi fatti nel mese di gennaio (1898).
Not. S^avi, 1898, pp. 30-32 ; 3 cuts.
Scafati. Avanzi di antiche fabbriche in contrada '^Muregine'^ neir agru
pompeiano. Not. Scavi, 1898, pp. 33 f.
Pompei. Kelazione degli scavi fatti nel febbraio, 1898. Not. Scavi, 1898,
pp. 68-70 ; 3 cuts.
Pompei. Relazione degli scavi fatti nel mese di aprile, 1898. Not. Scavi,
1898, pp. 171-174 ; cut. . . . Maggio, ibid. pp. 192-195 ; 3 cuts.
G. Sordini, Spoleto. Scoperte di antichitlt. Not. Scavi, 1898, pp. 6-19.
J. Steiner, Archaologiscbe Landesaufnalime im Jahr 1896 und im FrCUhjahr
1897. Fundberichte aus Schicaben, hrsg. vom Wiirttembergischen Anthro-
pologischen Verein, V, 1897, pp. 7-18.
Stuttgart, Kgl. Lapidarium. Kb. Wd. Z. Ges. K. 1898, coll. 41-44.
P. Tampon!, Terranova-Fausania. Scoperte di antichit^ in una necropoli
romana dell' agro Olbiense. Not. Scavi, 1898, pp. 38-40.
Terranova-Fansania. Scoperte di antichitit neir area deir antica Olbia,
nel territorio limitrofo. Not. Scavi, 1898, pp. 79 f.
A. Taramelli, Aosta. Tomba di et& romana, lucerne fittili e monete, trovate
presso la i)orta principalis dextera, nell' antico recinto di Aosta. Not.
Scavi, 1898, pp. 45-47.
Treasure-trove at Taranto (with illustrations), Silver Vessels, etc. 7Vi« Graphic,
May 12, 1898.
H. Th^denat, Le Foiiim Romain et les Forums Imp^riaux. Paris, 1898,
Hachette & Co. xii, 406 pp. ; 2 plans ; 46 cuts. 8vo.
Anneau romain trouv6 k Th^rouanne. Bull, historique de la Societe des
antiquaires de la Morinie (St. Omer). 1897, 4« fasc.
C. Tonini, Tombe di etii romana scoperte presso il villaggio di Gaiofana
(Rimini). Not. Scavi, 1898, p. 137.
Digitized by
Google
446 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
J. Tontain, Imperium, pp. 418-423. Dictionnaire des Antiq. fjrerqv^* tt
romaines, de Ch. Dareinberg, Edm. Saglio, avec le concoure de Edm.
Pettier. Livr. 26. (Ima-Io.)
Tragan, Die Befestiguugsaiilagen von Camuntum. Arch.-Ep, Mitth. 1897, pp.
173-203 ; pis. i-iii ; 17 cuts.
Westthor des Amphitheaters za Camuntum. Arch,'Ep. Mitth. 1807, pp.
204-224 ; pis. iv, v ; 2 cuts.
Weg zum Westthor des Amphitheaters. Arch.-Ep. MUth, 1897, pp. 225-
227 ; pi. vi ; 2 cuts.
Trier, Homische Steindeukm&ler. Kb. Wd. Z. Ges, K, 1898, coll. 40 f.
Trier, Spielstein mit Graffito. Kb. Wd. Z. Ges. K. 1898, coll. 39 f. ; 1 cut
C. Uraeau, Les fouilles arch^ologiques de M^rou. Angers, 1897, iiDpr. et libr.
Germain et Grassin. 18 pp. 8vo. [Extrait de La Revue de VAnjou.]
J. L. de v., Acquisigdes do Museu Ethnologico Portugu§s. O Aitheolo^
Fortuguea, 1897, pp. 167 f.
L. Valmaggi, Per la storia del Circo Massimo e per due passi di Livio. Ririita
difilologia, Vol. XXVI, fasc. 1, pp. 114-117.
0. VanYill6, Cimeti^re gallo-romain de Soissons. Bull, de la SociSU d'anthro-
pologie de Paris, 1897, pp. 290 f.
R. Vidal, Arch^ologie du Var: Toulon. Bulletin de VAcademie du Var.
[Toulon.] N. S., Tome XX, 1897, pp. 89-198.
E. Wagner, Durlach (Baden) : romische Funde. Kb. Wd. Z. Ges. K. \^.
coll. 34 f.
Th. Wellaner, Trouvaille & Nyon. Anzeigerfnr SchwevserUfche Altertnmskundf,
XXX, 1897. pp. 130 f. ; 3 cuts.
Wolif, Heddernheim, Kastell, Stadtbefestigung, Strassen und Tdpfeii>feD.
Limesblatt, 1898, No. 28, coll. 780-792.
J. Zemp, Kleinere Nachrichten. Anzeiger fur Schweizerische AlterttimskuHdf.
1897, pp. 138-143. [Includes various discoveries of Roman remains.]
A. Zorzi, Bronzi preromani di omamento peraonale, rinvenuti nel territorio del
comune (San Pietro al Natisone). Not. Scavi, 1898, p. 133.
II. ROMAN ARCHITECTURE
Adamklissi. Archaeologiai Ertesito, 1897, pp. 377-380. [Hungarian.]
Ausgi-abungen und Fuude (in Berthouville, theatre and wells). Kunstchron.
N. F., IX, 1897-1898, p. 156.
L. Beltrami, II Pantheon : relazione delle indagini eseguite dal R. Miuisten'
della pubblica istruzione uegli anni 1892-1893, coi rilievi e disegni dtl."
architetto P. O. Armanini. Milan, 1898, 75 pp.; 5 pis. 4to.
0. Benndorf, AdaniklLssi noch einmal. Jahreshefte d. Oesterr. Arch- I>*^
I, 1898, pp. 122-137 ; fig.
Besnier, Petits bronzes de la collection Farges k Constantine. Mil. Arch. Hi-^
XIII, 1898, pp. 65-68 ; pis. iii, iv.
De la Croix, On Excavations at Berthouville. B. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1897, pp. 228-2:12.
Digitized by
Google
Roman Sculpture] BIBLIOGRAPHY, JAN.-JUNE, 1898 447
6. Fregni, Sulla celebre colonna al nome delP imperatore Foca in Roma.
Modena, 1898, Namias. 78 pp. Svo. [The column is ascribed to
Tiberius Constantinus.]
C. Frossard, Notice sur le temple de Bagn^res en Bigorre. Paris, 1898, Gras-
sart. 11 pp. 8vo.
A. de Gravillon, L*exhumation du temple de Diana d'Alx-les-Bains. Journal
d€8 Artistes, October, 1897.
Le temple de Diane k Aix-les-Bains. Lyon, impr. Key. 7 pp. 8vo.
P. Gusman, La villa d'Hadrien. 6az. B. A. 1897, pp. 469-480 ; 7 cuts.
5. Jenny, Bauliche Uberreste von Brigantium. Mitth. d. k. k. Central-Com-
mission fur Erf orschtnig und Erhaltung der Kunst- und historischen Denk-
male, XXIV, 1898, 2, pp. 78-83 ; 2 pis. ; 4 cuts.
A. Xarqnand, On a Capital from the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus in Rome.
.4m. J. Arch. Second Series, II, 1898, pp. 19-25 ; 3 figs.
C. N., Le Th^&tre antique de Tintiniae (Corrfeze). Ami d. Mon. XI, 1897,
pp. 259 f . ; 1 pi.
6. Niemann, Zur Basis des Tropaeums von Adamklissi. Jahreshe/te d, Oesterr.
Arch. Inst. I, 1898, pp. 138-142 ; 4 figs.
0. deRochebnine, Le temple gallo-roraain d^Yzeures. Vannes, 1898, Lafolye.
11 pp. 8vo.
C. Schnltess, Bauten des Kaisers Hadrian (Sammlung Gemeinverst&ndl. wissen<
sjchaftl. Vortrage hrgs. v. R. Virchow, N. F., XIII Serie, Heft 289-290).
Hamburg, 1898, Druckerei A. G. (vonn J. F.) Richter. 76 pp. 8vo.
K. Schumacher, £in Dianentempel auf der H5he des Schwarzwaldes. Miln-
chener Allgemeine Zeitung, 1897, Nr. 279, Beilage.
1. M. J. Valeton, De templis Romanis. Mnemosyne, N. S., XXVI, 1898, pp. 1-93.
III. ROMAN SCULPTURE
P. V. Bienkowski, Tarentiner Relief-fragmente. Jahreshe/te d. Oesterr. Arch.
Inst. I, 1898, pp. 17-27 ; pi. ii ; 12 figs.
E. Brizio, Rinvenimento di un busto in bronzo (Gualtieri). Xot. Scavi, 1898,
pp. 134-135 ; fig.
W. Cart, Statuette de Sil^ne. Bulletin de V Association Pro Arenticoj 1897,
pp. 2-8 ; 2 pis.
Carton, On a Terra-cotta Disk from Bavai. B. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1897, pp. 311-.313.
Ed. Courbaud, Imago, pp. 409-415 ; 5 cuts. Dictionnaire des Antiquites
grecques et romaines, de Ch. Dareraberg et Edm. Saglio, avec le concours
de Edm. Pot tier. Livr. 25. (Ima-Io.)
L. Mariani, La Pallade di piazza Sciarra. B. Com. Boma, 1897, pp. 281 -290 ; 2 pis.
L- Morel, <^)n a Statuette of a Nude Youth from Reims. B. Soc. Ant. Fr.
1897, pp. 252-253. [Perhaps a Bacchus.]
E. Petersen, Die Relief schranken auf dem r5mischen Forum. In "Abhand-
lungen Alexander von Oettiiigen zum 70'«" Geburtstage gewidmet von
Freunden und Schttlern," pp. 130 ff. Munich, 1898, C. H. Beck.
Digitized by
Google
448 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. 11, 1808
P. Reinecke, Antike Germanendarstellungen in Bronze. Zeitschrift fur Eth-
nologie, 1898, pp. 587 f. ; 3 cuts.
Richter, Ein ueues Epona-Kelief. FundherichU aus Schwaben, hng. roM
Wurtembergischen Anthropologischen Verein, V, 1897, pp. 41 f.
G. £. Rizzo, Forme fittile Agrigentine. J?dm. Mitth. 1897, pp. 253-306 ; 1 pi. ;
24 cuts.
V. Rydberg, Skrif ter, IX, Komerske kejsare i marmor samt Andra uppsatiser.
Stockholm, 1897, A. Bonnier. 400 pp. 8yo.
L. Savignoni, Brescia. Marmi architettonici e sculture rimesse a luce entro 1^ abi-
tato. Not. Scavi, 1898, pp. 3-5 ; 1 cut.
J. Toutain, Letter on Statuettes and Fragments of Statues found near Tebessa,
Algeria. C. R. Acad, Insc. 1897, p. 692.
6. Wisaowa, ROmische Gtttterbilder. Neue Jahrbucher Jur das klasiischfi
Alterthum, Geschiehte wid deutsche Litteratur und fiir Fddagogik, I Jahr-
gang (1898), pp. 161-173 ; 3 cuts.
E. Wuescher-Becchi, La statua di un flauien nel palazzo gi& Sacripante in piazza
Fiammetta. B. Com, Roma, 1897, pp. 301-306 ; 3 cuts
IV. ROMAN, ETC., VASES AND PAINTING
Arcelin, Letter on an Ancient Mosaic found at Sens. C. R, Acad. lose. 18(%,
pp. 16 f.
5. Brizio, Di un pavimento a musaico scoperto nel cortile del palazzo comnnale
(Bologna). Not. Scavi, 1898, pp. 135-137 ; fig.
A. ChiappeUi, L. Stein, Ein jUngst bei Pompeji freigelegtes Mosaikbild der
**Schule von Athen." Archiv fur Geschiehte der Philosophies XI (N. F..
IV), 1897, pp. 171-180 ; pi,
6. Cozza-Luzi and 0. BUrucchi, Di alcuni graffiti del Palatino nella caea di
Tiberio presso 11 Clivus Victoriae. Rome, 1898. 8 pp. ; 3 pis. Folio.
Not Crucifixion Sketches. Reasons for Doubting the Interpretation put on the
newly found Graffiti in Rome. Nevj York Tribune, Illustrated Weekly
Supplement, March 6, 1898 ; 2 cuts.
Diels, Das in Torre Annunziata aufgefundene Mosaik. (Berlin Arch. Soc
March, 1898.) Arch, Am. 1898, II, pp. 120-122 ; 1 cut
G. Donati, Di un* uma etrusca nel museo di Perugia. Perugia, 1898. 10 pp^
8vo.
R. Sngelmann, Eine Vase in Spongano. (Berlin Arch. Soc. February, 1896.)
Arch. Am. 1898, I, pp. 50-52 ; 4 cuts.
H. N. Fowler, Portraits of Virgil. Western Reserve University Bulletin, April,
1898, pp. 28-37.
Gindriez, Mosaique avec des noms d^auriges. Revue kpigraphique du midi de
la France, 1898, No. 88, pp. 211 f.
The Graffito of the House of Tiberius in the Palace of the Caesars. Indepet^
dent, June 16, 1898.
Digitized by
Google
KOMAK Inscriptions] BIBLIOGRAPHY^ JAN.-JUNE, 1898 449
Ufi graffiti du Palatin. Revue eritiqxte (Vhistoire et de liUkrature. XXXII,
1897, No. 8, p. 1&4.
l\ graffito scoperto al Palatiuo. V lllustrazione ItaUatia, 1898, No. 7, pp. 113 f. ;
4 cuts.
0. Jozzi, Di uu graffito Falatino. Rome, 1898.
T. Lehoczky, Shards with Stamps from Pannonia. Archaeologiai Ertesito^ 1897,
p. 350 ; 5 cuts ; p. 371 ; 4 cuts. [Hungarian.]
M. Mayer, Ceramica delP Apulia preellenica. I. La Messapia. R'om. Mitth,
1897, pp. 201-252 ; 1 pi. ; 26 cuts.
Vasi dipinti scoperti in tombe della necropoli canosina. Not Scavi, 1898,
pp. 195-218 ; 17 figs. [Primitive vases from Canosa.]
6. Patron!, L^ ossuario tipico di Villanova e le anfore a rotelle lucano-apule.
B, Paletn. It, 1898, pp. 65-74 ; 7 figs.
A. de Puisaye, On a Lamp in the Mus^ Saint-Louis at Carthage. B, 8oc.
Ant. Fr, 1897, pp. 246-251; 2 cuts.
Samter, Die Wandgem&lde des Columbariums der Villa Pamphili. (Berlin
Arch. Soc. February, 1898.) Arch. Am. 1898, I, pp. 47-50.
V. ROMAN INSCRIPllONS
J. Albands, Inscriptions de Provence. B. Arch. XXXII, 1898, pp. 277-285.
Inscriptions d* Antibes, d^p. des Alpes Maritimes. Revue epigraphique du midi
de la France, 1897, No. 87, p. 484.
A. del Arco, Tarragona, recobro de una Upida. Boletin de la Real Acad, de la
HiUoHa, 1898, pp. 88 f.
Nueva inscripcidn del teatro romano de Tarragona. Boletin de la Real
Acad, de la Historia, 1898, pp. 169-171 ; cut.
F. Bamabei, Andria. Titoli sepolcrali rinvenuti nel territorio del comune. Not.
ScavU 1898, pp. 34 f.
Ravenna. Nuovi frammenti marmorei con resti di iscrizioni. Not. Scavi,
1898, pp. 48 f .
Hirpini, Benevento. Iscrizione ebraica scoperta neir abitato. Not. Scavi,
1898, pp. 78 f.
A. Bellino, Novas insciipfOes de Braga (ineditas) . Braga, 1896. 2 illustrations
[edition of 200 copies]. 65 pp. 8vo.
Ph. Berger, Deux inscriptions fun^raires de Naplouse. C. R. Acad. Insc. 1898,
pp. 48-64.
M. R. de Berlanga, Estudios epigr^ficos. De algunas inscripciones falsas. j;^'-
vista de la Associaddn ArtUtico-Arqueoldgica Barcelonesa, II, 1898, pp.
606-620, 569-581.
£. F. Bisclioff, Epigraphisch-Kalendarisches. Bheinisches Museum fUr Phi-
lologie, N. F., LIII, 1898, p. 328.
E. Bonnann, Zu den rOmischen Militiirdiplomen. Arch.-Ep. Mitth. 1897,
pp. 156-170 ; 8 cuts.
EpigraphiBche Funde. Arch.-Ep. Mitth. 1897, pp. 236-246 ; 6 cuts.
Digitized by
Google
450 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
L. Boraari, I^atium. Civita Lavinia. Di un importante titolo votivo a Bellona,
scoperto nel territorio lanuvino. Not, Scavi, 1898, pp. 66 f.
P. BUcheler, Oskisches aus Pompeji. Rheinisches Museum ftir PhUologie.
N. F., LIII, 1898, pp. 205-208.
F. Bulic, Iscrizioni inedite: Salona. BulL d. Arch, e S'tor. Dalmata, 18d8,
pp. 4H-52.
Iscrizioni inedite: Aerona, Onaeum, Salona. Bull. d. Arch, e Stor. Dal-
mata, 1897, pp. 14^163.
Iscrizioni inedite (Salona). BulL d. Arch, e Stor. Dalmata^ 1897, pp.
177-181.
Nomi e marche di fabbrica su tegoU acquistati dal museo di Spalato nel
1897. Bull. d. Arch, e Stor. Dalmata, 1897, pp. 191 f.
Iscrizioni gik pubblicate nel C.LL. Ill ed acquistate nel anno corrente dal
Museo. Bull. d. Arch, e Store. Dalmata, 1897, pp. 181-183.
Iscrizioni inedite : Narona, Ager Salonitanus, Salona. Bull. d. Arch, e
Stor. Dalmata, 1898, pp. 3-10.
R. Cagnat, lievue des publications ^pigraphiques relatives k Pantiquit^ romaine.
R. Arch. XXXII, 1898, pp. 315-320.
L^ann^e ^pigraphique. Kevue des publications ^pigrapbiques relatives k
Tantiquit^ romaine. X« ann^e (1897). Paris, 1898, Leroux. 1 pi. 8vo.
Chronique d^^pigrapbie africaine. B. Arch. C. T., ann^ 1896, pp. 22;J-
286. [256 inscriptions, mostly Latin.]
J. Cholodniak, Carmina Sepulcralia Latina. St. Petersburg, 1898. iii, 625 pp.
8vo.
Some Types of Roman Metrical Gsave-inscriptions. Journal of the Min-
Utry of Public Instruction^ department of classical philology, 1897, pp. 97-
113. [Russian.]
Inscription celtique acconipagn^e d'une statue, Coligny, d^p. de PAin. Revue
epigraphique du midi de la France, 1897, No. 87, pp. 493 f.
L. Cordeiro, Inscrip9Qes Portuguesas. I, fasciculo, 60 pp. Lisboa, 1895. 8vo.
II, fasciculo, 88 pp. Lisboa, 1896. 8vo.
Corpus Inscriptionuui Latinarum, consilio et auctoritate academiae litterarum
regiae borussicae editum. Vol. IV. Supplementum, Inscriptionum parieta-
rium Ponipejanonim supplementum. Accedunt tabulae ceratae editae a C.
Zangemeister, et vasorum fictilium inscriptiones editae ab A. Mau. Pars I.
Tabulae ceratae Pompeis rei)ertae annis 1875 et 1887, editae a C. Zange-
meister. Berlin, 1898, G. Reiiuer. Cuts; 182 pp. [Pp. 273-454.] Folio.
G. Cozza-Luzi, Di un cantico filatterio (pi.) trovato a Reggio di Calabria. Reg-
gio, 1898.
A. Crespellani, Modena. Lscrizione funebre metrica e ruderi di antiche fab-
briche rlmessi a luce fuori del recinto urbano. Not. Scavi, 1898, pp. 47 ff.
J. G. D., Milliaire de Gordien. Revue biblique, VII, 1898, pp. 110-112.
A. L. Delattre, On an Inscription from Carthage. C. R. Acad. Insc. 1897, pp.
722-725.
L. Demaeght, Inscriptions in^dites de la Mauri tanie C^sarienne. Bull, de la
societe de giographie et d' archeologie de la province d'Oran, 1897.
Digitized by
Google
Roman Ihscbiftions] BIBLIOGRAPHY, J AN. -JUNE, 1898 461
Les dieux de la Gaale. Revue kpigraphique du tnidi de la France, 1897, No. 87,
pp. 495-606 ; 1898, No. 88, pp. 512-620.
Dissard, Inscription de Lyon. Revue ipigraphique du midi de la France, 1898,
No. 88, p. 611.
Additions et corrections an tearte de IMnscription gauloiae trouv6e k Co-
ligny (Ain). C. R. Acad, Insc. 1898, pp. 163-167 and (text of the inscrip-
tion) pp. 299-336.
5. Dunant, Note sur deux mlUiaires de Pr^viasin. Ameigerfar Schtoeizerische
AUertumskunde, XXX, 1897, pp. 86-92.
F. Fabrellas, L&pidas romanas de Encinasola. Boletin de la Real Acad, de la
HUtoria, pp. 427-429.
£. Ferrero, I titoli di vittoria del figli di Costantino. I fasti dei prefetti del
pretorio di Bartolomeo Borghesi. Mogli e flglie di Costantino. Aui delta
R. Acad, delle scieme di Torino, XXXIII (1896-1897).
Consilium. In Dizionario epigrafico di antichitA Romane di Ettore Rug-
giero, fasc. 56, pp. 609-618 ; Consors Imperii, ibid. pp. 624-627 ; Constans,
ibid. pp. 627-631 ; Constantinus I, ibid. pp. 687-640, fasc. 57, pp. 641-4555 ;
Constantinns II, ibid. pp. 655-659 ; Constantinus III, ibid. pp. 659 f.; Con-
stantius Chlorus, ibid. pp. 660-668 ; Constantius II, ibid. pp. 668-672.
F. Fita, Los ** Callenses Aeneanici " del Arahal y de Moutellano. Boletin de
la Real Acad, de la Historia, 1897, pp. 381-390.
Inscripci(5n consular de B^rgido Flavio. Boletin de la Real Acad, de la
Histona, 1897, pp. 171 f.
and A. R. V., Inscripci<5n romana de Tanger. Boletin de la Real Acad.
de la Historia, 1897, p. 176.
Fragment d'^pitaphe, Auch, d^p. du Gars, Revue kpigraphique du midi de la
France, 1897, No. 87, pp. 494 f.
G. Fregni, Sui caratteri etruschi ed umbri. Al Sig. Dr. Lucio Mariani. Let-
tera aperta. Modena, 1898. 16 pp. 8vo.
6. Gatti, Cippo sepolcrale con iscrizioiie latina. Not. Scavi, 1898, p. 184.
[From Nepi.]
On an Inscription found in the Via Galvani (Rome). Rend. Ace. Lincei,
1898, p. 243. [Cf. Not. Scavi, 1898, p. 164.]
P. Gauckler, Note sur une inscription de Ksar-Bou-Fetha. C. R. Acad. Insc.
1898, pp. 276-278.
On Inscriptions from Tunisia. B. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1897, pp. 300-.305.
F. Hayerfield, Roman Inscriptions from Aesica. Archaeologia Aeliana, XIX,
pp. 268-273 ; 4 cuts.
H6ron de Villefosse, Roman Inscription in Aegina, B. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1897, p. 251.
T)ipl6me militaire de Tann^ 1.39, d^couvert en Syrie. C. R. Acad. Insc.
1897, pp. 679-684.
Le calendrier du Lac d'Antre. C. R. Acad. Insc. 1898, pp. 264-272. [A
fragment of a calendar similar to that of Coligny.]
and Ducroquet, On an Inscription from Oudna, Tunisia. C. R. Acad. Insc.
1897, pp. 726 f.
Digitized by
Google
452 AMERICAN JOURyAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, \m
0. Hirschfeld, Decimus Clodius Albinus. Revue Spigraphique du midi de la
France, 1897, No. 87, pp. 507 f. ; 1898, No. 88, pp. 620-624.
A. Hiibner, Inscriptio arae Komanae repeitae in oppido aliquo vetusto sed
ignoto Lusitaniae orientalis. 0 Archeologo Fortitgues, III, 1897, pp.
161-171.
A. ▼. Jaksch, H5mischer Grenzstein. Carinthia, Mitth. des GeschicMsctreinu
fur Kdrnten, 88 Jahrgang (1898), i, p. 30.
C. Jullian, Une marque de fabrique avec la croix. C. R, Acad. Insc. 1896, pp.
10-16; pi.
Kdrber, Mainz, R6misclie Inschriften. Kb. Wd Z. Ges. K, XVII, 1898, coU.
1-8.
R. Lanciani, Le schede epigrafiche di Ferdinando Ughelli. B, Com. Bom,
1897, pp. 143-161.
Ch. Latoumeau, La pal^ographie m^galithique de certaiues lettres latines.
Bull, de la Sociite d' Anthropologie de Paris, 1897, pp. 274-279; 9 cuts.
W. M. Lindsay, Handbook of Latin Inscriptions. London and Boston.
J. Macdonald, Tituli Hunteriani. An Account of the Koinan Stones in the
Hunterian Museuni, University of Glasgow. Glasgow, Annan, xii, 102 pp.
4to.
£. de Hagistris, La militia vigilium della Roma imperiale. Rome, 1898. 10*2
pp. 8vo.
Mainz, romische Inschriften. Kb. Wd. Z. Ges. K. XVII, 1898, No. 3, coll. 44^6.
H. Majonica, Inschriften in Grado. Jahreshefte d. Oesterr. Arch. Inst. 1, 1898,
Beiblatt, pp. 83-88 ; fig.
H. R. Martinez, Inscripciones romanas de Burguillos. Boletin de la Real Acal
de la Historia, XXXII, 1898, pp. 182-196.
Manicchi, Delia importanza delP epigrafla romana. Giornale Arcadico, 1898,
Nos. 4, 6.
Hichon, On Seven Roman Inscriptions in the Louvre from the Courajod Collec-
tion. B. Soc. Ant. Fi\ 1897, pp. 281-284. [All are funerary,]
El Marques de Honsalud, Nuevas inscripciones romanas y visigdticas. Boletin
de la Real Acad, de la Historia, 1897, pp. 391-404.
Nuevas lapidas romanas de Extremadura. Boletin de la Real Acad, de
la Historia, 1897, pp. 436-442.
Lapidas in^itas. Boletin de la Real Acad, de la Historian 1898, pp. 5-9.
Nuevas inscripciones romanas de Extremadura. Boletin de la Real Acad.
de. la Historia, 1898, pp. 149-153.
Inscripci6n romana in^dita descubieila en M^rida. Boletin de la B^nl
Acad, de la Historia^ 1898, p. 362. Nuevas inscripciones romanas. Ihid
pp. 364-360.
Mowat, On Inscribed Dice. B. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1897, pp. 307-310 ; 2 cuts.
F. Nissardi, Seulo. Di un nuovo diploma militare. Xot. Scavi, 1898, pp. 41-W ;
2 cuts.
J. Oiford, Roman Inscriptions relating to Hadrian^s Jewish War. S, Bihl
Arch. 1898, pp. 69-69.
Digitized by
Google
Roman Ixscriptions] BIBLIOGRAPHY^ JAN.--JUNE^ 1898 453
0. Olahausen, Frtthrdiuische Fibel mit der Aufschrift AVCISSA (concluded).
Zeitfchrift ftlr Ethnologie, 1897, pp. 289 f.
C. Pauli, Corpus inscriptionum etruscarum ab academia litterarum regia borussica
Berolinensi, et societate litterarum regia saxonica Lipsiensi pecuniis ad-
jutuxn, administrante A. Danielsson. Leipzig, 1898, J. A. Bartli. 80 pp.
[pp. 396-474.] Fol.
6. Pellegrini, Uma di travertino con isicrizione etrusca. Not. Scavi^ 1898, p. 183.
[From Piansano.]
Iscrizioni etrosche e la tine di fittili. Not. Scavi, 1898, p. 184. [From
SoTana.]
A. Pereira Lopo, Lapide romana. O Archeologo Portuguis, III, 1897, p. 192 ;
cut.
G. de Petra, Epigrafe latina scoperta sul monte di Cuma. Not. Scavi, 1898,
p. 192.
R. T. Plantaa, Nachtrage zur Sammlung oskish-umbrischer Inschriften. Indo-
germaniache Forachungen, VIII, 1897, pp. 316 f.
Ph. Ponzet, Le milliaire de Mirabel. R. Arch. XXXII, 1898, pp. 60-66; plan.
Pouzet, Milliaire d^Antonin le Pieux, sur la route d*Aps k Uz§8. Revue kpi-
graphique du midi de la France, 1898, No. 88, pp. 609-611.
6. Puig y Larrasz, Cantibedonieses. Boletin de la Real Acad, de la Historia^
XXXII, 1898, pp. 196-202.
S. Bicci, Epigrafia Latina. 76 facsimiles. Milan, 1898, Hoepli. [An elemen-
tary treatise.]
A. Riese, Aucissa. Kb. Wd. Z. Ges. K. XVII, 1898, No. 3, coll. 66 f.
E. Ritterling, Die Statthalter der pannonischen Frovinzen. Arch.-Ep. Mitth.
1897, pp. 1-40.
Die Cohortes Aquitanorum des obergermanischen Heeres. Kb. Wd. Z.
Ges. K. XVI, 1897, pp. 236-241.
Ettore di Rnggiero, Dizionario epigrafico di AntichiUk Romane. Fasc. 66
(II, 20), ConsessQS-Constantinus I ; Fasc. 67 (II, 21), Constantinus I-
Constantinus II.
F. Sayini, Una nuova lapide d' Interamnia. Rivista Abruzzese di scienze. lettere
ed artU XII, 1897, No. 8.
V. Scialoja, Le case dei decurioni di Taranto e dei senatori Komani. Nota ad
un passo della legge Tarentina (Rend. Ace. Lincei, 1898, pp. 216-219).
H. Segond, Note sur le milliaire de Bauduen et sur Templacement des milliaires
de la voie de Biez. Bull, de la SociHk des Hudes scientifiques et archeolo-
giques de la xdlle de Draguignan, t. XX, 1894-1896, pp. 213-224.
P. Sticotti, Epigrafi Romane. Atti e memorie della society istriana di archeologia
e 9toria patria, XIII, 1897, pp. 243-264.
H. Swoboda, Epigraphisch-historischeBeitrftge. Arch.-Ep. Mitth. 1897, pp. 116-
160.
G- T6glha, The Determination of the Station " ad Scrofulas '» of the Tabula
Peatingeriana by Means of the Tablet of Domitian by the Gospodin Whirl-
pool. Archaeologiai Kozleminyek, 1897, pp. 63-71. [Hungarian.]
Digitized by
Google
•46i AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1898
F. P. Thiers, Note sur P inscription de Coligny (Ain). C, R. Acad. Insc. 1898,
pp. 167-170.
J. Toutain, LMnscription d^Henchir-Metticb. Un nouveau document sur la
propri^t^ agricole dans TAfrique romaiue. Paris, 1897, Klincksieck. 55 pp.
4to.
A. Valle, Constantinopolis. In Dizionario epigrafico di Antichit^ Romane di
Ettore di Ruggiero. Fasc. 56 (II, 20: Consessus-Constantinus I), pp.
632-637.
De Waal, Inschriften von der Via Salaria. Romische Quartalschr^ft fur Christ-
liche AltertuvMkunde undfur Kirchengeschichtey XI, 1897, pp. 555-557.
Roman inscription at Windisch, Canton Aargau. Aiken, April 2, 1898.
R. Wuensch, Di un' antica lastra di piombo inscritta, conservata nel magazzino
archeologico comunale di Roma [a deuotio]. B, Com, Roma, 1897, pp. 103-
109; plate.
C. Zangemeister, see Corpus Inscriptionum.
Zangemeister, Rockenhausen Merkur-Inschrift. Kb, Wd. Z. Ges, K, XVII,
1898, coll. 37 f.
VI. ROMAN COINS
E. Babelon, Incusa signa. Incusi (nummi), pp. 464-468 ; 6 cuts. Dictionnaire
des Antiq. grecques et romaines, de Ch. Daremberg, £dm. Saglio, avec le
concours de E. Pottier. Livr. 25.
B. Bethune, Trouvaille de monnaies romaines k Courtrai. Revue beige de
numismatique, LIV, 1898, No. 2, pp. 214-220.
J. A. Blanchet, Un projet de monnaie de la r^publique romaine. R. Num.
1898, pp. 122 f. ; 1 cut.
J. 6. BuUiot, Notice sur des monies de monnaies antiques trouv^ k Autun.
Mkmoires de la Sociite Sduenne [Autun], N. S., XXV, 1897, pp. 45-64.
A. de By., Monnaies trouv^s dans des mines gallo-romaines. R. Num. 1898,
p. 131.
6. M. Columba, La numismatica delle isole del Mar Libico. (Coins of Melita,
Gaulos, and Cossura.) R, Ral, Num. 1898, pp. 12-20.
Desnoyers, M^dailles romaines trouv^es k Boisseau en f^vrier, 1896, p. 444.
MMailles romaines trouv^es dans la Loire en 1893 et dans un faubourg
d'Orl^ns en 1893-1894. Bulletin de la Sodkte archeologique et historique
de VOrUans, Tome XI, 1897, pp. 449-451.
C. Farcinet, Melanges de numismatique et d'histoire. Les monnaies des
empereurs gallo-romains (de 258 k 273). Vaunes, 1898, Lafolye. 12 pp. ;
cuts. 8vo. [Extrait de la Revue du Bas-Poitou, 3* trimestre, 1897.]
E. Ferrero, Piccolo ripostiglio di monete romane imperiali di bronzo. Not.
Scavi, 1898, p. 177.
£. Gibrici, Di un ripostiglio di monete del Bruttii. Not, Scatfi, 1808, pp.
174-176.
6. F. Gamurrini, Di uno statere di oro di Filippo II trovato nella tenuta del
Voltone (Pitigliano), Not. Scavi, 1898, pp. 140^141.
Digitized by
Google
Christian Art] BIBLIOGRAPHY, JAN,-JUNE, 1898 455
M. 61JLyini£ and W. Kubitschek, Ein Denarfund in Dalmatien. Jahreshefte d,
Oesterr. Arch. Inst. I, 1898, BeiUati, pp. 83-84.
Ft. Gnecchi, Appuiiti di numismatica Romana, XLV. Contribuzioni al Corpus
yumorum. B. Ital, Num. 1898, pp. 43-62 ; pis. i, ii. [24 inedita and
variants, mostly medallions, from Claudius to Eugenius, whicb have passed
into his possession from the old Boyne collection at Florence.]
Kubitschek, Ripostiglio di monete illiriche da Skudljivac sull* isola Leslna.
Bull. d. Arch, c Stor. Dalmala, 1897, pp. 16^171.
L. Kartin, Supplement et rectifications au catalogue du m^ailler. Bulletin de
VAMOciation Pro Aventico, 1897, pp. 9-21.
Moser, Mttuzfund bei Prosecco. MiUh. d. k. k. Central- Commission fur
Erforschung und Erhaltung der Kunst- und historischen Benkmaler,
XXIV, 1898, No. 1.
R. Kowat, On Coins of Gallienus. B. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1897, pp. 295-297.
Contremarques sur les tess^res romaines de bronze et de plomb. Les
Spintriennes. B. Ital. Num. 1898, pp. 21-42.
W. Nestle, Funde antiker Milnzen im K5nigreich WUrttemberg. Fundherichte
aus Schwaben, hrsg. vom Wurttembergischen Anthropologischen Vereint
V, 1897, pp. 43-49.
L. Pallat, Depotfund von Eibingen bei Rtidesheim. Annalen des Vereins fur
Nassauische Altertumskunde und Geschichtsforschung, XXIX, 1897, pp.
1-4 ; pi. Cf. MiUh. des Vereins, 1897-1898, p. 76.
6. Sizt, Mtinzfund von Frickingen, O.-A. Neresheim. Fundherichte aus
Schtcaben, hrsg. vom Wurttembergischen Anthropologischen Verein, V,
1897, pp. 49 f.
n ripostiglio di Tiriolo (prov. di Catanzaro). B. Ital. N^im. 1898, pp. 168 f.
CHRISTIAN ART
I. QENERAIi AND MI8CBLLANZSOU8
Mariano Armellini, Lezioni di archeologia cristiana. Rome, 1898. Tip. della
Pace, xxix, 663 pp. 8vo.
6. Biscaro, Note e documenti per servire alia storia delle arti trivigiane,
Treviso, 1897.
S. Borghesi e L. Banchi, Nuovi documenti per la storia dell* arte senese.
Siena, 1898, 702 pp. 8vo.
F. Brogi, Inventario generale degli oggetti d* arte della provincia di Siena.
Siena, 1897, C. Nava.
A. Brykezynski, Vases acoustiques k Vlolslaven (Pologne). B. Art. Chret.
1898, p. 130.
Bulic, Scavi nelP antico cimitero cristiano di Manastirine a Salona (cont.). Bull.
d. Arch, e Stor. Dalmata, 1898, pp. 26-36, 37-47 ; 2 pis.
Dalbon, Traits technique et raisonn^ de la restauration des tableaux, pr^^^
d^une ^tude sur leur conservation. 140 pp. Paris, 1898.
Digitized by
Google
456 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol, II, 18dB
E. Droain, Les l^ndes des raonnaies saasanides. B. Arch. XXXII, 1888, pp.
62-84, 169-202.
G. DuplessU, Catalogue de la collection des portraits fran^ais et Strangers con-
serves au d^partement des estampes de la biblioth^ae natioDale. 2 vols.
Paris, 1896-1897, Rapelly.
C. de Fabriczy, Studi e memorie rigoardante V arte italiana pabblicati nelP anno
1896 nelle principal! riyiste di storia dell* arte in Germania. Arch. Stor.
d. Art. 1897, pp. 480-491.
C. J. Ffoulkes, Le Couronnement de la Ste. Vierge. B. Art ChrH. 1898, pp.
42-50, 117-126.
L. H. Fischer, Die Technik der Oelmalerei. iv, 118 pp. Vienna, 1898, 6.
Gerold*s Sohn. 8vo.
F. R. Friis, Bidrag til dansk Kunsthistorie. No. 4. Kopenhagen, 1898.
M. Gerlach, Die Bronceepitaphien der Friedhofe zu NUmberg. Photogre^hische
Naturaufnahmen, zusammengestellt and herausgegeben von Gerlach, mit
textlichen Erlftuterungen Ton H. BOsch. 13-17 Lfg. Vienna, 1898, Ger-
lach & Schenk.
H. Grasberger, Die Gem&ldesammlungen im Kunsthistorischen Hofmuseum in
Wien. 2 Ausg. Vienna, 1898, Graeser.
P. Grisar, Archeologia : 82. II niusaico dell' oratorio lateranense di S. Venanzio.
83. Le recenti scoperte di Salona relative ai martiri rappresentati nel
musaico descritto, e primieramente i vescovi San Domnione (coi compagni)
e S. Venanzio. 84. II vescovo S. Maoro nel musaico Lateranense e sull'
iscrizione trovata a Parenzo. 85. Gli scavi di Salona ed i martiri Anastasio
settlmo ed Asterio del musaico. La Civilth CattoUca, Ser. XVI, Vol. XII,
qu. 1142, pp. 211-223.
Archaeologia : 91-93. Delia statua di bronzo di S. Pietro apostolo nelU
basilica Vaticana. La Civilth CattoUca, Ser. XVII, Vol. II, qu. 1150.
W. Groff, Notes compMmentaires k P^tude de la sorcellerie ou le r6Ie que la Bible
a jou^ Chez les sorciers. B. de VInstitut Sgyptien [de Caire], 1897, pp. 67-81.
Florence monumental. Ensembles et details d* architecture. 108 phototypies.
Paris, 1898, Gu^rinet.
Venise et ses monuments. 64 phototypies. Paris, 1898, Gu^rinet.
F. Haack, Die konigl. altere Pinakothek zu Miinchen. Eine Auswahl von 75
Meisterwerken in Pigmentdrucken mit begleitendem Text. Munich, 1897.
Verlagsaustalt F. Bruckmann. iv, 29 pp. Folio.
0. Jozzi, Supplemento alia Roma Sotterranea Cristiana del Comm. G. B. de
Rossi. Roma, 1897. 40 pp. ; 36 pis. Small folio.
P. Lehfeldt, Bau- und Kunstdenkm&ler Thiiringens. 25 Heft. Jena, 1897.
G. Fischer.
G. B. Lugari, I vari seppelimenti degli apostoli Pietro e Paolo, confermati e
chiariti dagli ultimi scavi. Bessarione, Siena, 1897. pp. 317-330 ; pis. i-iii.
J. E. Matthew, A Handbook of Musical History and Bibliography from St.
Gregory to the Present Time. 498 pp. 8vo. New York, 1898, G. P. Put-
nam's Sons.
Digitized by
Google
Byzjlntimb, etc.] bibliography, JAN.-JUNE, 1898 457
6. Koretti, Relazione annoale dell^ Ufficio Regionale per la conservazione dei
monumenti in Lombardia. Arch, Stor. Lomb, 1898, pp. 121-206.
H. Omont, Nouyelles acquisitions du d^partement des manuscrits de la Bibli-
oth^que nationale pendant les ann^s 1890-1897. Bibl, £cole Ckartea,
1898, pp. 80-135.
P. Orsi, Di alcuni ipogei cristiani a Siracusa. Bdmi8che Quartalschrift fUr
christliche Altertumskunde und fur Kirchengeschichte, XI, 1897, pp. 475-
495 ; pis. i-iii ; 13 cuts.
Rud. Pfleiderer, Die Attribute der Heiligen. Ein Alphabet. Nachschlagebuch
zum Verstandnis kircbl. Kunslwerke. vii, 206 pp. Ulm, 1898, Kerier.
W. K. Ramsay, The Church in the Roman Empire before a.d. 170. 5th edi-
tion. London, 1898, Hodder. 534 pp. ; map ; cuts. 8vo.
6. Ruggero, Annotazioni mmiismatiche italiane. B. Ital. Num, 1898, pp. 107-122.
P. Sayignoni, L' Archivio storico del comune di Viterbo (contin. e fine).
Arckiv. Star. Pair. 1897, pp. 465-478.
H. Schmolzer, Kunsttopographisches aus Siid-Tyrol. Mitth, Central- Comm,
1898, pp. 51-56.
V. Strazzolla, Museum Epigraphicum seu inscriptionum christianarum quae in
Syracusanis catacombis repertae sunt corpusculum. Palermo, 1897. 8vo.
Di alcuni element! pagani nelle Catacombe e nella epigrafia cristiana.
Bomische QuartaUchriJl fur christliche AUertumakunde und fur Kirchen-
geschichte, XI, 1897, pp. 507-529.
Strzygowski, Die christlichen Denkm&ler Agyptens. Bomische Quartalschrift
fur christliche Altertumskundey etc., XII, 1898, pp. 1-41.
Cecil Terr, On Portraits of Christ in the British Museum. London, 1898,
C. J. Clay & Sons. 14 pp. 8vo.
P. Vemeuil, L^Auimal dans la Decoration. Libr. Centrale des Beaux Arts,
Paris, 1897.
Dictionuaire des Symboles, Embl6mes et Attributs, k Tusage des Artistes
et Amateurs. Paris, 1897. 190 pp. 8vo.
]>eWaal, Die Grabschrift der Philumena. Bomische Quartalschrift fur christ-
liche Altertumskunde, etc., XII, 1898, pp. 42-54.
J. Ward, Historic Ornament ; Treatise on Decorative Art and Architectural
Ornament, Pottery, Enamels, Ivories, Metal Works, Furniture, Textiles,
Mosaics, Glass, Book Decoration. London, 1897. 428 pp. 8vo.
n. BTZANTINE AND MEDLA.EVAL
P. Addlesshaw, The Cathedral Church of Exeter. London, 1898, George Bell &
Sons.
T. Allara, Ancora sui titoli di Teoderico. B. Ital. Num, XI, 1898, pp.
67-74.
0. Anfleger, Mittelalterliche Kunstdenkmale Bambergs, Der Dom zu Bamberg,
photographisch aufgenommen von A. Mit geschichtlicher Einleitung von
A. Weese. 1 Abth. Munich, 1897, L. Werner. Folio with 30 pis.
Digitized by
Google
458 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 188»
E. Babelon, On the Kouyer collection of " jetons." C. R. Acad. Insc
pp. 101-103.
A. Ballu, Le monast^re byzantin de T^bessa. Paris, 1898, E. Leroux. 14 pis. ;
vi, 38 pp. Folio.
Alfred Bassermaim, Dante^s Spuren in Italien. Heidelberg, 1897, Carl Winter.
303 pp. 4to.
E. Berger, Beitr^e zur Entwicklung^-geschiclite der Maltechnik. 3 Folge.
Quellen und Technik der Malerei des Mittelalters einschliesslich der van
I^yck-Technik. xii, 281 pp. Munich, 1897. 8vo.
S. Borghese e L. Bianchi, Nuovi Doconienti per la Storia delP Arte Senese.
Siena, 1898, Torrini. 702 pp. 8vo. ^.
A. Biiscon, Montmajeur, Saint-Kemy, Les Baux, in * Voyage de la Soci^t^
arch6ologique de Tarn et Garonne au Comtat-Venaissin et en Provence.'
B. archeologique et historique de la Societe archeologique de Tarn et
Garonne [Montauban]. Tome XXV, 1897, supplement, pp. 55-65.
Caron, Trouvailles de monnaies du moyen ftge k Delphes. B. C. H. 1897, pp. 26-39.
Compte de Castellane, Les monnaies d* argent du syst^me tlamand frapp^ a
Toumai au nom de Charles VII. R, Num. 1898, pp. 103-115.
niustrated Series of English Cathedrals. Isbister & Co., London. 16mo.
fO.SO per vol. Comprising :
Winchester Cathedral. By the Rev. Canon Benham. Illustrated by
Herbert Railton.
Wells Cathedral. By the Rev. C. M. Church, A.M. Illustrated by
Herbert Railton.
Norwich Cathedral. By the Very Rev. W. Lefroy, D.D., Dean of Nor-
wich. Illustrated by Alexander Ansted.
Salisbury Cathedral. By the Very Rev. Dean Boyle. Illustrated by
Alexander Ansted.
Canterbury Cathedral. By the Very Rev. Dean Freemantle. Illustrated
by W. J-.apworth.
Gloucester Cathedral. By the Very Rev. Dean Spence. Illustrated by
Herbert Railton.
Westminster Abbey. By the Very Rev. Dean Farrar. Illustrated by
Herbert Railton.
St. Alban's Abbey. By the Rev. Canon Liddell. Illustrated by F. G.
Kitton.
St. Paul's Cathedral. By the Rev. Canon Newbolt. Illustrated by
Herbert Railton.
York Minster. By the Very Rev. Dean Purey-Cust. Illustrated by
Alexander Ansted.
Ely Cathedral. By the Rev. Canon Dickson. Illustrated by Alexander
Ansted.
H. Chabeuf, L'i:glise de Rouvres. R. Art Chret. 1898, pp. 104-107.
D. Christison, Early Fortifications in Scotland. Moats, Camps, Forts. London,
1808. 4to.
Digitized by
Google
Byzantine, etc.] BISLIOGHAPHT, J AN. -JUNE, 1898 469
C. CHppola, Pubblicazioni suUa storia medioevale italiana. Nuov. Archiv. Ven.
1897, pp. 380-440.
G. Clausse, Les monuments du christianisme au moyen-&ge. Les marbriers
remains et le mobilier presbyt^ral. Paris, 1807, Leroux. x, 627 pp. 8vo.
A. y. Cohausen, Die Befestigungsweisen der Vorzeit and des Mittelalters.
xlvi, 340 pp., with an atlas of 67 plates. Wiesbaden, 1808, C. W. Kreidel.
8vo.
W. Creizenach, Kleine Beitrage zur Deutung italienischer Kunstwerke. Bep.
f. K 1808, pp. 58-50.
L. Delisle, Note sur un manuscrit de saint J^rOme acquis k Lyon par la
Biblioth6que Nationale. BibL £cole Charles, 1808, pp. 136-140.
Ch. Deprat, La basilique de T^bessa. Les mines d'El-akbia. Memoires de la
Societe archeologique de Constantine, 1807.
E. Dobbert, Zur Geschichte der altchristlichen und der frtihbyzantinischen
Kunst. Bep. f. K, 1808, pp. 1-27 and 05-111.
L. Duchesne, Origines du culte Chretien. !^tude sur la liturgie avant Charle-
magne. 2d ed. Paris, 1808. viii, 635 pp. 8vo.
P. Dulberg, Lucas van Leyden als Illustrator. Bep, /. K. 1808, pp. 36-46.
H. Eirington, The Ancient Church of Bosham. Reliquary and Illustrated
Archaeologist, 1808, pp. 82-00 ; 5 figs.
R. Erculei, Oreficerie, stoffe, bronzi, intagli etc. air Esposizione di arte sacra in
Orvieto. Con introduzione di Com. Boito. 46 pp. with 61 cuts and 25
plates. Milan, 1807. Folio.
L. de Farcy, La grande salle de r^v§ch^ d* Angers. B, Art Chret. 1808, pp.
202-206.
Barr Ferree, French Cathedrals. Parts XIII, XIV. Arch, Becord, VIL
Nos. 3, 4.
6. Rohanlt de Fletiry, Note sur Saint-Apollinaire de Ravenne et les reprises en
sous-ceuvre du XVI« si^cle. B, Art Chrkt. 1808, pp. 108-201.
F. Geiges, Unser lieben Frauen Mtinster zu Freiburg Im Breisgau. Freiburg,
1807. 68 pis.
I. Giorgi, Appunti intomo ad alcuni manoscritti del Liber Pontificalis. Arch,
Stor. Patr. 1807, pp. 247-312.
E. Goethals, Le Mont Saiut-Michel. 385 pp. with 12 pis. Brussels, 1807. 8vo.
W. H. Goodyear, The Problem of the Leaning Tower of Pisa. Arch. Becord,
VII, 3, pp. 257-204.
H. Graeven, Die Vorlage des Utrechtpsalters. Bep, /. K, 1808, pp. 28-36.
H. Grisar, Note archeologiche suUa mostra d' arte sacra antica a Orvieto.
N, Bull. Arch. Crist. 1807, pp. 6-44.
Una imitazione delP Aposteleion di Costantinopoli a Roma nel VI secolo.
Civilth Cattolica, 1807, Vol. 2, pp. 267-470.
n muro aureliano di Roma e le croci bizantine sulle porte. Civilta Cat-
tolica, 1807, Vol. 3, pp. 201-206.
Sainte Marie in Cosmedin. B. Art Chret. 1808, pp. 181-107.
Digitized by
Google
460 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1896
H. A. Grneber and L. A. Lawrence, The Balcombe Find. Xum. Chron. 1898,
pp. 8 ff. ; pis. i-v. [Early English and Scottish coins from Edward I to
Richard II, found at Balcombe, Sussex, and now in the British Museum.
Description and commentary.]
P. Grueber, Die Kirchen zu Maria-Feicht und am Ulrichsberge in Kamten.
Math. Central' Comm. 1898, pp. 107-108.
A. Haseloff, Eine thtlringisch-sfichsische Malerschule des 13 Jalirh. Studien
zur detit, Kunstges. 9 Heft, 1897.
F. Hermanin, Alcuni avori della collezione del conte Stroganoff a Roma.
UArte, 1898, pp. 1-11.
C. H. S. lYennell, The Cathedral Church of Norwich. A Description of its
Fabric and a Brief History of the Episcopal See. London, 1898, George
Bell & Sons. 12mo.
E. Kalinica and J. Strzygowski, Die Cathedrale von Herakleia. Jahrti^S^ d,
Oesterr. Arch. Inst. I, 1898, Beihlatt, pp. 3-28 ; 11 figs.
J. P. Kirach, Die Acclamationen und Gebete der altchristlichen Grabschriften.
Cologne, 1897. 79 pp. 8vo.
F. X. Kraus, Christliche Archaeologie 1896-1897. Rep.f. K. 1898, pp. 122-160.
Geschichte der christlichen Kunst Bd. II, Die Kunst des Mittelalters,
der Renaissance und der Neuzeit. Erste Abtheilung : Mittelalter. Herd-
er^sche Verlagshandlung, Freiburg im Breisgau, 1897. xii, 612 pp. 870.
Dante. Sein Leben und sein Werk, sein Verhaltniss zur Kunst und Politik.
Berlin, 1897, G. Grote'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung,
Kurth, Die Mosalikinschriften von Salonik. Athen. MiUh. XXII, 1897, pp. 463-
472.
E. Lambin, La Flore des grandes CathMrales de France. Paris, 1897.
Le Statuaire des grandes Cath^rales de France. Paris, 1897, £. Levy.
S. P. Lambros, KardXoyos r(av iv r$ xard t^v "AvSpoy fMyf rijt 'Ayiat kvUkwp.
'Eir€Tiipls rod H apv a <r<roC, 1898, pp. 136-244.
A. G. Langdon, Sculptured Norman Tympana in Cornwall. Reliquary and
Illustrated Archaeologist, 1898, pp. 91-99 ; 4 flgs.
0. Mamcchi, Una nuova scena de simbolismo sepolcrale cristiano. N. Bull.
Arch. Crist. 1897, pp. 103-112.
F. Martin-Sabon, Catalogue des photographies arch^ologiques faites dans les
villes, bourgs et villages de Tile de France et dans les Provinces de
Picardie, Normandie, Bretagne, Touraine, d'apr^s les monuments, ^lises,
ch&teaux, fermes, maisons, mines, etc. Paris, 1897, Giraudon. 136 pp.
8vo.
0. Mitiufl, Jonas auf den Denkm&lem des Christlichen Alterthums. Ficker's
Arch. Stud. z. chr. Alt. u. Mittelalter, 1897, Heft 4.
V. Mortel, La mesure et les proportions des colonnes antiques d'apr^s quelques
compilations et commentaires ant^rieurs au XII si^cle. BibL Ecolt
ChaHes, 1898, pp. 66-72.
E. Miintz, L'ancienne basilique de St. Paul-hors-les-murs. R. Art Chrit, 1898,
pp. 1-19, 108-113.
Digitized by
Google
Rekaibsance] bibliography, JAN.-JUNEy 1898 461
J. L. Mjrres, Byzantine Jewellery in Cyprus. Reliquary and Illustrated Arch-
aeologist, 1898, pp. 100-112 ; 6 figs.
P. Oni, Chiese byzantiue del terrltorio di Siracosa. Byz, Z, 1808, pp. 1-28.
I. M. Palmarini, Baiisano da Irani e le sue porte in bronzo. V Arte, 1808,
pp. 15-26.
J. P. Richter, Quellenschriften der byzantinischen Kunstgeschichte. Aosgew.
Texte iiber die Kircben, Kloster, PalSste, Staatsgeb&ude und anderen Bau-
ten yon Konstantinopel. Vienna, 1807, Graeser. liii, 432 pp.
P. Saccardo, Les moealques de Saint Marc k Venise. Venice, 1807.
F. SayIo, Di alcuni cbiese di Milano anteriori a S. Ambrogio. N, Bull, d. Arch.
Crist. 1807, pp. 163-178.
F. Schneider, Mittelalterliche Goldfibeln. £in Fund aus dem Boden von Mainz.
Jb. Preuss, Kunsts. 1807, pp. 170-180.
6. Schon, Mosaikinschriften aus Cilli. Jahreshefte d. Oesterr, Arch. Inst. I,
1808, BeiblaU, pp. 20-36 ; fig.
6. Schonermark, Beschreibende Darstellung der lilteren Bau- nnd Kunstdenk-
m&ler des FUrstenthuuis Schaunburg-Lippe. Im Auftrage der fUrstl.
Hofkammer bearbeitet. vii, 143 pp., with 6 plates and 278 text illustra-
tions. Berlin, 1807, W. Ernst & Sokn. 4to.
J. 0. Scott, Blakeney Church Chancel. Reliquary and Illustrated Archaeolo-
gist, 1898, pp. 120-123 ; fig.
Stained Glass Window in Newington Church. Reliquary and Illustrated
Archaeologist, 1808, pp. 116 ; photograph.
F. Sesselberg, Die skaudinavische Baukunst der ersten nordisch-cbristlichen
Jahrhunderte, in ausgewahlten Beispielen bildlich vorgefUhrt. Fol., with 26
plates. Nebst Textbd. : Die frtth-mittelalterliche Kunst der germanischen
Vdlker. Unter besonderer Berucksichtigung der skandinavischen Baukunst
in ethnologisch-anthropologischer Begrtindung dargestellt. Berlin, 1807,
E. Wasmuth. iii, 146 pp. Folio.
Stitckelberg, Les titres de Th^oderic. R. Ital, Num. XI, 1808, pp. 63-66.
G. Stuhlfauth, Die Engel in altchristlicher Kunst. Ficker's Arch. Stud. z. Chr.
Alt. u, Mittelalter, 1807, Heft 3.
W. D. Sweeting, The Cathedral Church of Peterborough. A Description of its
Fabric and a Brief History of its See. London, 1808, George Bell & Sons.
12mo.
D. Tnmiatri, La chiesa dei Santi Abbondio ed Abbondanzio in Rignano Fla-
minio presso Roma. U Arte, 1898, pp. 12-14.
O. Wulff, Die Sieben Wunder von Byzanz und die Apostelkirche nach Konstan-
tinos Rhodios. Byz. Z. 1808, pp. 316-331 ; 2 cuts.
m. RENAISSANCE
John Belcher and M. E. Macartney, Later Renaissance Architecture in England :
a Series of Examples of Domestic Buildings Erected Subsequent to the
Elizabethan Period. To be Completed in Six Farts, Each containing 26
Plates. Folio. Parts I and II now ready. $46 for the set.
Digitized by
Google
462 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II. 1808
Lttca Beltramii L* arte negli arredi sacri della Lonibardia con note storiche e
descrittive. Milan, 1897, Hoepli. 54 pp., with 80 lieliotype plates. Folio.
Soncino. La Torre Sporzesca, Santa Maiia delle Grazie e Torre Pallavi-
cina. Ricordi di storia e d' arte. Milan, 1898. 56 pp., with 64 plates. 8vo.
Bemhard Berenson, The Central Italian Painters of the Renaissance. London
and New York, 1897. 210 pp. 8vo.
6. de Blasiis, La chie.sa e la Badia di S. Pietro ad Aram. Arch. Star. Xap.
1898, pp. 211-250.
Reginald Blomfield, A History of Renaissance Architecture in England, a.d.
1500-1800. With 150 Illustrations from Drawings by the Author, and 90
Plates from Photographs and Old Prints and Drawings. London, 1898, 2
vols. Imperial 8vo. 50». net.
W. Bode, Rembrandt. Beschreibendes Verzeichniss seiner Gemftlde in den
heliograph ischen Nachbildungen, Geschichte seines Lebens und seiner
Kunst. Unter Mitwirkung von C. Hofstede de Groot. II Bd. Paris,
1898, Ch. Sedelmeyer. 181 pp.; 77 plates. Folio.
G. Carotti, Gli affreschi delP Oratorio delP antico Collegio fondato del cardinale
Branda Castiglioni in Pavia. Arch. Stor. d. Art. 1897, pp. 240-276.
Lionel Cust, Albrecht Dttrer. A Study of His Life and Work, w^ith many
illustrations. London, 1897, Seeley & Co. Royal 8vo. $^3.00.
Berthold Daun, Adam Kraft und die KUnstler seiner Zeit. Berlin, 1897, W.
Hertz. 140 pp., with 58 illustrations. 8vo.
Carlo Decio, Sopra due ranssime medaglie mediche milanesi. R, Ital. Num.
1898, pp. 125 ff.
L. Dimier, Benvenuto Cellini ^ la cour de France. J?. Arch. XXXII, 1898,
pp. 241-276.
C. Drury and E. Fortman, Maiolica. A Historical Treatise on the Glazed and
Enamelled Earthenwares of Italy, etc., with plates, marks, etc. Oxford
University Press, American Branch, New York, 1897. 912.50.
6. Ebe, Die Schmuckformen der Monumentalbauten aus alien Stilepochen seit
der griechischen Antike. VII Theil, 2, klassische Barockperiode, 191 pp. ;
137 illustrations. VIII Theil, Rokoko und Klassizismus, pp. viii, 193-359 ;
133 illustrations. Berlin, 1897-1898. W. & S. Loewenthal. 4to.
Francesco Ehrle e Enrico Stevenson, Gli affreschi del Pinturicchio nelP Appar-
tamento Borgia del Palazzo Apostolico Vaticano. Rome, 1897, Danesi.
A. Flangieri de Candida, Due bronzi di Giovan Bologna nel Museo Nazionale di
Napoli. Naples, 1897.
P. Flat, Une troisi^me Viferge au Rocher. Rev. Art Anc. ct Mod. I, No. 9
(1897).
Gerspach, Une adoration des rois mages. R. Art Chret. 1898, pp. 20-23.
Fresques r^cemments d^couvertes k Florence, Orvieto et Montefiascone ; le
nettoyage des anciennes fresques. R. Art Chret. 1898, pp. 209-217.
P. Grueber, Die Wandbilder des heil. Christoph in Kamten. Mitth. Central-
Comm. 1898, pp. 18-19.
Digitized by
Google
Kknaissance] bibliography. JAN.-JUNE^ 1898 403
Gustav Grayer, L'art ferrarais & T^poque des Princes d'Este. Paris, 1897, Li-
brairie Plon.
A. Buhot de Kersers, La numismatique modeme. Melanges et documeuts ;
chronique. R. Xiim. 1898, pp. 116fE.
P. Kiisteller, Early Florentine Woodcuts. Witli an annotated list of Floren-
tine illustrated books. Loudon, 1897, Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co.
4to,
R. Lanciani, W patrimonio della famiglia Colonna al tempo di Martino V (1417-
1431). Arch, Stor, Patr. 1897, pp. 369-450.
Konrad Lange, Peter Fldtner, ein Bahnbrecher der deutschen Renaissance.
Aiif Grand neuer Endeckungen geschildert. Berlin, 1897, Grote. x, 180
pp. with 12 pis. and 47 cuts. Folio.
K. Lechner, Grabdenkmale in der Pfarrkirche zu Breitenwang (Tyrol). Mitth.
Central-Camm. 1898, pp. 92-96.
Zur Baugeschichte der Stanislaus-Capeile im Dome zu Olmllz. Mitth.
Central-Comm. 1898, pp. 90-91.
Leprieur, On the Frame of the Diptych of Melon by Jean Fouquet. B. Soc,
Ant. Fr. 1897, pp. 316-316.
C. Loeser, Paolo Uccello. Rep. f. K. 1898, pp. 83-94.
G. Ludwig, Vittore Carpaccio, La Scuola degli Albanesi in Venezia. Arch.
Stor. d. Art. 1897, pp. 405-431.
F. Malaguzzi, La Zecca di Bologna. J?. Ral. Num. 1898, pp. 75-106.
Alfredo Melani, Palladio and his Work. Arch. Record, VII, 3, pp. 241-256.
Modelli d- arte decorativa italiana, raccolti con diligenza e industria fra i
disegni di maestri antichi della R. Galleria degli Uffizi. Milan, 1897.
viii, 16 pp., with 50 pis. 4to.
W. Milkowicz, Zwei Fresco-Kalendar in den Bukowiner Klosterkirchen Woro-
netz und Suczawitza aus dem 16 Jahrhundert. Mitth. Central-Comm. 1898,
pp. 1-44.
B. Miintz, Les arts k la cour des papes Innocent VIII, Alexandre VI, Pie III
(1484-1503), recueil de documents in^its ou peu connus. Paris, 1898,
Leroux. 303 pp. ; 10 pis. ; 94 cuts. 8vo. [The plates contain among
other things five Roman views from the Codex Escorialensis, after photo-
graphs by J. Ficker.]
F. NOYati, Scoperte artistiche. Argo nel Castello Sforzesco di Milano. A pro-
X>osito d' un dipinto recentemente scoperto ed attributo a Leonardo. Empo-
rium, 1898, pp. 164-160.
0. Ollendorf, Der Laokoon und Michelangelo's gefesselter Sklave. Rep. f.
K. 1898, pp. 112-115.
Claude Phillips, The Earlier Work of Titian. Portfolio monograph, No. 34.
London, 1898.
The Later Work of Titian. Portfolio monograph. No. 36. London, 1898.
C. Ponsonailhe, Les Saints par les Grands Maltres. Hagiographie et icono-
graphie des Saints de chaque jour. Tours, 1897. 416 pp., with 147 cuts.
4to.
Digitized by
Google
464 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vol. II, 1888
E. Rocchi, Baccio Pontelli e la Kocca d' Ostia. V Arte, 1898, pp. 27-31.
D. Sant' Ambrogio, Un importante sarcofago in Milano dello scultore Marco
d' Agrate. II Polittcnico, January, 1898.
R. A. M. Stevenson, Peter Paul Rubens. Portfolio monograph, No. 35. Lon-
don, 1898.
J. Strzygowski, Das Werden des Barock bei Raphael u. Correggio, mit einem
Anhang liber Rembrandt. Strassburg, 1898, Heitz. 140 pp.
I. B. Snpino, Beato Angelico. Florence, 1897, Fratelli Alinari. 200 pp. 8to.
Beato Angelico. Traduit de Pitalien par J. de Crozals. Fischbacher, 1898.
Gr. m-8 avec 16 h^liograv. et 73 photogr. 12 fr.
H. Thode, Mantegna. Leipzig, 1897, Velhagen und Klasing.
A. Ventori, Disegni del Pinturricchio per V appartamento Borgia in Vaticano.
V Arte.
Leonardo da Vinci, II Codice Atlantico nella Biblioteca Ambrosiana di Milano,
riprodotto e pubblicato della Regia Accademia dei Lincei sotto gli auspici e
col sussidio del Re e del Govemo. Fasc. XIII-XIV. Milan, 1897.
0. Vitalinl. Scudo d' oro inedito di Alberico I. Cibo. R. Itah Num. 1898, pp.
123 f.
Ludwig Volknuum, Iconografia Dantesca. Die bildl. Darstellungen zur G5tt-
lichen Kom5die. Leipzig, 1897, Breitkopf & Hftrtel. pp. Tiii, 179, with
17 pis.
Volynski, A la recherche de Leonardo da Vinci. Messager du Xord, Decem-
ber, 1897.
H. D. Westlake, On the Authentic Portraiture of S. Francis of Assisi. Iiondon,
1897. 31 pp., with pis. 4to.
6. C. Williamson, Portrait Miniatures from the Time of Holbein, 1531, to that
of Sir William Ross, 1860. London, 1897, 190 pp. 8vo.
M. Wingenroth, Die Jugendwerke des Benozzo Gozzoli. Heidelberg, 1897.
K. Woermann, Handzeichnungen alter Meister im Kouigl. Kupferstichkabinet
zu Dresden. Munich, 1898, F. Hanfstaengl. 6 Mappe. I^. 61-72 of text
and 25 pis. Folio.
Warwick Wroth, Tickets of Vauxhall Gardens. Num, Chron, 1898, pp. 73 ff.,
pis. vi-viii.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
American Journal of Archaeology. Second Series
Digitized by
Google
Vol. II (1898) Plate XII
00
t <
u.
o
c/}
D
I
CO
<
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Srctaeological
Jngtitute
of America
NINETEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE COUN-
CIL OF THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE
OF AMERICA
To the Members of the Institute :
The organization of the Council of the Institute was mate-
rially modified by action taken at the annual meeting held on
May 8, 1897. The occasion and purpose of the changes then
adopted are stated in the Eighteenth Report of the Council.
Even a single year's experience shows that this reorganization
was wisely effected. The Affiliated Societies of the Institute
and the Schools of Classical Studies at Athens and Rome have
been brought into more active relation with the government
of the Institute, without diminishing the independence of their
control of their own special interests; the constitution of the
Council has been made more stable, with the assured result
that its members will hereafter be better acquainted with the
traditions of its administration and more likely to maintain a
settled policy ; important interests are now cared for by special
representatives in the Council ; and the conduct of the business
of the Institute proves to have been in no way impeded by the
increase in the membership of the Council from twenty-two in
1896 to forty-one in 1898.
The present report covers the period from September 1,
1897, to August 31, 1898. The annual meeting of the Coun-
cil was held in New York on May 14, 1898. The Managing
Committees of the Schools of Classical Studies at Athens and
Rome met in the same city on the two preceding days. By the
kindness of the President and Board of Trustees of Columbia
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 465
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. II (1898), No. 6.
Digitized by
Google
466 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
University, all these meetings were held in the commodious
rooms of its Department of Architecture, and the officers of the
Institute and of the Schools desire to express their grateful
acknowledgment of this courtesy.
The attendance at the annual meeting of the Council was
large, and its members manifested strong interest in its busi-
ness. The discussions, though harmonious, were vigorous ; and
the questions debated were considered, with obvious advantage,
from many different points of view. Councillors were present
from ten States of the Union. This meeting was attended also
by members of the Managing Committees of the Schools at
Athens and Rome, who were invited to sit with the Council
and to participate, without vote, in its discussions. Reports
were made orally by some of the Presidents of the Affiliated
Societies, or by their representatives, on the work of the Socie-
ties during the preceding year, and constituted a pleasant and
instructive feature of this meeting. Local conditions vary, and
questions of policy are viewed differently in different parts of
the country ; it is of obvious advantage that the Council as a
body should be made acquainted with the opinions that prevail
in all the Societies.
The increase in the numbers of the Council made it necessary
to provide at the time of its reorganization for the appointment
of an Executive Committee. This Committee consists of the
President of the Institute and of four other members who act
as his advisers in conducting the business of the Institute when
the Council is not in session, and assist him in preparing the
programme of business to be brought forward at the annual
meeting. The Executive Committee consisted in 1897-98, be-
sides the President, of Mr. Charles L. Hutchinson of Chicago,
Mr. James Loeb of New York, Dr. William Pepper of Phila-
delphia, and Professor Thomas D. Seymour of New Haven,
and the President desires to make acknowledgment of the as-
sistance that he has received from these gentlemen and of their
readiness at all times to consider questions relating to the
interests of the Institute.
Digitized by
Google
NINETEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL, 1897-98 467
The Council announces with pleasure the establishment of a
Society at New Haven with thirty-eight members. The offi-
cers of the New Haven Society are President Timothy Dwight^
President; Professor Simeon E. Baldwin and Professor B.
Perrin, Vice-Presidents ; and Professor Horatio M. Reynolds,
Secretary and Treasurer.
The Council has elected as Honorary Members of the In-
stitute Professor Percy Gardner, M.A., Litt.D., F.S.A., Pro-
fessor of Classical Archaeology and Art in the University of
Oxford, and Professor R. C. Jebb, Litt.D., Ph.D., LL.D.,
D.C.L., Regius Professor of Greek and Fellow of Trinity
College, Cambridge, M.P. for the University, and President of
the Society for the Promotion of Hellenic Studies.
The following report was laid before the Council at the annual
meeting held in 1898, in behalf of the editors of the Journal of
the Institute, by the Editor-in-Chief, Professor John H. Wright :
Since the last meeting of the Council, the constitution and work of the
Editorial Board have been placed upon a more satisfactory basis. The
Board is now made up of representatives of the two Schools as Associate
Editors, — Professor J. R. Wheeler and Professor Marquand, — with Pro-
fessor Fowler, elected by the Council, as third Associate Editor ; the Presi-
dent of the Institute, and the Chairmen of the Managing Committees of
the two Schools, as Honorary Editors ; and an Editor-in-Chief.
The importance of the department of archaeological news, discussions, and
bibliography has been recognized by the editors, and at the request of the
Editorial Board the Council invited Professor Fowler to take charge of this
department. In his work he receives the valued aid of Miss Mary H. Buck-
ingham, for Classical Archaeology; Professor J. C. Egbert, Jr., for Roman
Epigraphy; Professor E. T. Merrill, for Roman Archaeology; Professor J. M.
Paton, for Classical Archaeology; Mr. G. N. Olcott, for Numismatics; Dr.
G. A. Reisner, for Oriental and Egyptian Aiphaeology ; and Professor H. \V.
Smyth, for Greek Epigraphy.
The large list of exchanges of the Journal, which is constantly increasing,
has greatly facilitated the work of this department. The Editors believe
that the several unique features of this part of the Journal, — the classified
bibliography of current archaeological literature, the carefully digested sum-
maries of important archaeological discussions and miscellaneous notes of
news and discoveries, all prepared by specialists in their several fields, —
will give the Journal a significant place among the archaeological publica-
tions of the time.
Digitized by
Google
468 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
In accordance with the purpose of the fioard, as expressed in the first
Editorial Announcement, to give American Archaeology greater prominence
in the future, the Editors unite in recommending the election of Professor
Henry W. Haynes as Associate Editor for American Archaeology.
The publishers of the Journal in New York are the Macmillan Company^
but the periodical — for postal purposes — is published also at Norwood,
Mass., where it is printed. The list of subscribers, of members of the Insti-
tute, and other persons entitled to receive the Journal is in charge of the
Secretary of the Institute.
The problem of the proper separation of the scientific contents of the
Journal from matter of merely local or temporary interest has offered diffi-
culties to the Editors. By the relegation to Appendixes, — with a paging of
their own, in the form of Bulletins, — of all lists of names, financial state-
ments, regulations, and similar material, and by the reservation of the pages
of the Journal proper for scientific papers, and for reports relating to the
scientific activity and aims of the Institute and the two Schools of Classical
Studies, it is believed the problem has been solved, at least in large part
The expense of publishing a periodical of the scope and nature of the
Journal is of necessity gpreat. Not only are the illustrations of all sorts
that must appear in it, — plates, cuts, facsimiles, etc., — in themselves costly,
but the various papers to be printed are commonly of so recondite and
complex a character as to demand skilful compositors and to tax the typo-
gi*aphical resources of the best equipped establishment, and these require-
ments involve large expenditure. Little return can be expected from an
increased subscription list or through advertisements. A large item of
expense, which will be much reduced hereafter, has been that for postage.
The postal authorities for a long time were reluctant to grant the Journal
the postal privileges usually granted to periodicals, but at last an arrange-
ment was perfected, — by a transfer of the nominal place of publication from
New York to Norwood, — by which these privileges were secured.
The Editors beg leave finally, as a part of their report, to refer the Coun-
cil to the five numbers of the Journal that have already been issued.
The present number completes the second volume of tbe
Journal, for the calendar year 1898. For reasons stated in
the last report of the Council, the publication of the first vol-
ume was of necessity long delayed ; but the determined energy
of the Editor-in-Chief and of the Associate Editors has over-
come the most stubborn difficulties, and the first number of the
third volume of the Journal, for 1899, will be published imme-
diately and the following numbers at the appointed times. The
pftitient persistence of the Editors in dealing with many perplex-
ing questions has been equalled only by their high conception
Digitized by
Google
NINETEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL, 1897-98 469
of what such a publication should be and by their skill in achiev-
ing their ideal. The Journal has been warmly welcomed both
in this country and in Europe, and has already taken its place
as a scientific publication of high character. The Institute has
thus secured an honorable and satisfactory means for the regular
issue of all its publications, except those of unusual size and cost.
The expense of publishing the Journal is heavy, for reasons
stated in the report submitted by the Editors ; but it will
probably be possible to reduce somewhat the cost of subsequent
volumes. The Journal is supported by subscriptions, by an
annual contribution of eight hundred dollars from each of the
Schools of Classical Studies, and by a yearly appropriation
made by the Council. The Secretary of the Institute, Dr.
Clarence H. Young, reported to the Council at its last meet-
ing that the number of subscribers was then two hundred and
fifty-seven.
The Journal of the InstittUey which has now completed two
volumes, by an arrangement made between the Council and the
American Journal of Archaeology, First Series, replaced and
succeeded that Journal, and received its copyright, subscription
list, and exchanges. The Council had made an annual contri-
bution to the support of the American Journal of Archaeology,
First Series, from its foundation, and received and published
annually the report of its business manager. His final report
for the eleventh volume is here added, for purposes of record.
To the Council of the Archaeological Institute of America:
Sirs, — I beg to submit the following statement of accounts of the Ameri'
can Journal of Archaeology, First Series, for 1896.
^ ^ . Receipts
From Institute :
Appropriation 91600.00
Cretan Expedition Plates .... 468.00
Chicago Vase drawing 10.00 «2078.00
From Subscriptions 995.36
Sale of Back Numbers 106.07
Miscellaneous 15.13
93194.56
Digitized by
Google
470 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
Expenses
Printing Vol. XI $1888.33
Index Account 93.74
Plates (including Cretan) 765.33
Postage 124.90
Office and Miscellaneous Expenses 656.78
$3329.08
This leaves a deficit of $134.52.
Respectfully submitted,
\r 14. IROfi Allan Mauqvakd^ Btisiness Manager.
The Secretary of the Institute made a report at the meeting
of 1895 on the former publications of the Institute and of the
School at Athens, now stored at the Norwood Press. The re-
port states in detail the number of each of the publications now
in stock, and the value of each set estimated on the basis of
the advertised price of each publication. The estimated value
of the total stock, as reported, was $7336.25.
The Council herewith submits the reports for 1897-98 of
the Chairmen of the Managing Committees of the Schools at
Athens and Rome, with the reports made to these commit-
tees for the same year by the Directora of the Schools. The
reports made to the Managing Committees by the Professors
and Lecturers in the Schools, which have sometimes been pub-
lished separately, are now combined with those of the Chair-
men and Directors, in order to avoid repetition of statement.
The reports submitted give a full and satisfactory account of
the activity of each School both in this country and abroad.
Fellowships were first established in these Schools in 1895-96,
two in Greek Archaeology at the School at Athens, and two
in Roman Archaeology and one in Christian Archaeology at
the School in Rome. The first four have each an annual value
of six hundred dollars ; the fellowship in Christian Archaeology,
of five hundred dollars.
These fellowships are administered with wisdom and care,
and sufficient time has elapsed since they were established to
Digitized by
Google
NINETEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL, 1897-98 471
make it possible to judge whether the Institute and Schools are
justified in this annual outlay of twenty-nine hundred dollars.
All Bachelors of Arts of universities and colleges in the
United States are eligible to these fellowships, and other
American students are admitted to candidacy, if they possess
equal attainments. The object of this liberal provision is to
secure the greatest possible number of worthy applicants.
The fellowships are awarded after competitive examination.
The examinations are conducted by standing committees,
which make widely known each year the conditions under
which the fellowships are awarded, and conduct the ex-
aminations with skill and success. The examinations are
searching, as the papers give evidence. (See Appendix, pp.
101—114.) The holders of these fellowships are enrolled as
regular members of the School to which they are attached, and
are required to pursue their studies under the supervision of
its Director during the full school year of ten months. In
addition to his general studies, each holder of a fellowship is
required to prosecute a definite subject of special research, and
to present a paper embodying the results of his investigation.
The holders of the fellowships may be candidates for reap-
pointment.
The beneficial results of the establishment of the fellow-
ships are already apparent. In order to pass the examinations
successfully, candidates must have an exact and thorough
knowledge of the elements of archaeology. The fellows, there-
fore, do not enter upon their work at the School as beginners,
but are already possessed of a knowledge of at least the first
principles of their subject; and since the requirements they
must meet as students are rigorous and exacting, the standard
both of acquirement and of study at the School has been raised
for all students. Again, the desire of students to be candidates
for these fellowships when they leave the universities has created
the demand for instruction in the elements of classical archae-
ology at home, and some colleges are endeavoring to meet
this demand. This is a fact of capital importance : the estab-
Digitized by
Google
472 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
lishment of the fellowships has directly promoted the study
of an important subject that has been neglected in American
colleges.
The Council, therefore, has received with special satisfaction
the announcement by the Chairman of the Managing Commit-
tee of the School at Athens of the foundation of the Agnes
Hoppin Memorial Fellowship at that School, with a yearly in-
come of one thousand dollars. (See p. 481.) The generous
founders of this fellowship are all intimately acquainted with
the conditions of life and work in the School at Athens from
personal observation ; one of them, Dr. Hoppin, has been a
student and lecturer at the School, was one of those who con-
ducted the excavations at the Argive Heraeum in 1892-95, and
will have an important part in publishing the results of these
excavations. The choice of this particular form of beneficence
is, therefore, an intelligent expression of approval of the course
of the Institute and Schools in establishing fellowships for the
benefit of students.
At the annual meeting of the Council held in 1897, a com-
mittee consisting of Professor John H. Wright and the Presi-
dent of the Institute was appointed to confer with the committee
in charge of the projected American School of Oriental Study
and Research in Palestine. The conference was held and tlie
two committees adopted a report, with recommendations, to be
made to the Council at its annual meeting in 1898. A letter
addressed to the President of the Institute by Professor J. H.
Thayer, the Chairman of the Committee in charge of the School
in Palestine, was at that time read to the committee as follows:
I am sorry to find that it will not be convenient for me to attend as your
guest the meeting of the Council of the Institute which is to be held in
New York next Saturday, and to express there, as the accredited representa-
tive of the Society of Biblical Literature and Exegesis, that Society's hearty
consent to the proposal to place the projected " School for Oriental Study
and Research ** in a relation to the Institute similar to that now held by
the Schools at Athens and Rome.
Were I present, I should beg leave to urge the claims of the new School
upon the interest and assistance of the Institute for many reasons. A few
Digitized by
Google
NINETEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL, ISSr-SS 478
suggestions of the kind I will take the liberty here to set down, leaving it to
your kindness and discretion to communicate them to the Council should
opportunity offer.
The chief of these suggestions lie wrapped up in the fact that the land of
Palestine is not only the birthplace of the religion which has mainly moulded
modern thought and life, but — as the ancient thoroughfare between the
East and the West — was for centuries the meeting-place of two distinct
types of civilization. There Greece and Assyria confronted one another.
We smile at the ancient Jewish conceit which held the wisdom and even
the cultus of Greece to be borrowed from Moses. But such facts as have
been arrayed by Dieterich in his Nekyia and Gunkel in his Schdpfung und
Chaos (to name only two of the recent publications) pique curiosity, and
start the suggestion whether there were not broader relations between the
ancient peoples than it has been the fashion to assume ; and whether Pales-
tine, as an intermediary between Eastern and Western thought, may not
help — when its buried secrets have been brought to light — to coordinate
facts which now seem to be antagonistic.
But apart from all recondite problems, such discoveries as the Mesha
stele, the Temple tablet, the Tell-el-Hesy cuneiform tablet, not to mention
the Letters from Palestine among the Tell-Amarna tablets, are specimens of
the contributions to history and linguistics which it is not over-sanguine to
anticipate. Competent judges look for much light upon the Graeco-Roman
period from excavation in such localities as Jericho and Samaria. The
Biblical history and literature are coming to be studied like those of other
ancient nations; viz. in relation to their development and environment.
The careful examination of local conditions is consequently assuming new
importance for every one interested in the Sacred texts.
Further : a museum is already acknowledged to be as serviceable in the
study of the life and achievements of the Semitic peoples as in the case of
the Greek, Latin, or German. The coins, inscriptions, vases, architectural
and other monuments, the geological specimens and fauna and flora, which
constitute the equipment of such a museum, are mainly as yet to be gathered
by the explorer and the excavator.
The European nations have already begun to recognize the importance
of such researches as the projected School is designed to stimulate and con-
duct The " Palestine Exploration Fund" of England has been engaged for
nearly a generation in prosecuting them; and its published << Quarterly
Statements" run back to 1869. For twenty years, too («ince 1878), the
German Palaestinaverein has issued a similar publication. Stimulated by
the extraordinary results of the Babylonian expedition of the University of
Pennsylvania (as those results have been set forth by Dr. Peters and espe-
cially by Professor Hilprecht), and also by the French excavations at Tello,
a voluntary association (the *< Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft ") has been
recently formed by the scholars of Germany, and on its behalf two explorers
have been making preliminary investigations in Mesopotamia and Babylonia
since last December. Just such a School as we are planning has already
Digitized by
Google
474 ARCBAEOLOOICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
been established by French Dominicans at Jerusalem. It is designed to be
especially a training-place for Professors; and its Revue biUiqtie^ published
quarterly at Paris, is already in its seventh year and commands the attention
of the scholarly world.
The English explorations (for the resumption of which at Gath, one of
the five royal cities- of the Philistines, a permit has just been issued by the
Porte) will not only afford our students gratuitous opportunities of witness-
ing operations in the field, but furnish problems for study in many lines ;
while the Dominican School, which is said to be hospitable to scholars of a
different faith, may be expected to contribute something by way of incentive
and fellowship to our establishment.
It is hardly necessary to recall the fact that in former days America took
an advanced place in Palestinian research. Lieutenant Lynch's '' Narrative "
of the Expedition fitted out by our government more than half a century
ago to explore the Jordan and the Dead Sea is still of interest ; while the
** Researches " of Edward Robinson and Eli Smith, the i-ecord of ** manners
and customs" by Thomson and Hackett, the description of antiquities and
scenery by Merrill, 'and more recently the book of Post on the flora, have
won fame for their authors and been helpful to students the world over.
Ought the present to be content with past laurels 1
Moreover, as Americans we possess certain peculiar advantages for the
contemplated work. Sons of our missionaries, who possess a vernacular
knowledge of Arabic and of the people and usages of the country, to which
knowledge a training in American colleges has been added, can, it is be-
lieved, be easily enlisted in the service of the School. The intelligence and
efficiency of such helpers are exemplified by Dr. Bliss, the official explorer to
the English ^* Palestine Fund." Moreover, the services of scholarly mission-
aries themselves — known and respected now throughout the country more
than ever by reason of their recent relief work — can be had on vacation
tours of exploration at a merely nominal cost
The pi-esent time, too, is opportune for carrying our schemes into effect,
owing to the recent reappointment as consul at Jerusalem of Dr. Selah Mer-
rill, who, as a specialist in archaeology and a member both of the Society
of Biblical Literature and of the American Oriental Society, will gladly
place his official influence at the service of the School. Professor Hilprecht,
too, who has taken a keen interest in the project from the first, is confident
that as one of the curators of the Museum at Constantinople he can further
its designs.
The School can hardly prudently be set in motion, even in a very modest
way, without an assured annual income of twenty-five hundred dollars.
Nearly one-half that amount has already been secured, mainly by pledges of
one hundred dollars a year for five years from the leading Divinity Schools
of the country. It is hoped that the treasury of the Institute will enable it
to supplement these pledges.
The widespread and growing interest of the friends of the Bible in what-
ever elucidates that Book guarantees a sympathetic response to the Schoors
Digitized by
Google
yiNETEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL, 1897-98 475
appeal for support as soon as by achievement it shall have demonstrated its
right to be. Will not a subsidy from the Institute that shall insure this
result raise up friends for the Institute itself in circles it would not other-
wise be likely to reach, and so prove in the end to be a profitable investment?
Ad explorer and archaeologist of distinction remarks in a letter to me:
'- 1 had almost made up my mind that I could not afford to be a member of
the Archaeological Institute at ten dollars a year ; but if the Institute is to
take this School, I shall at once pay up my dues.*'
This letter and the recommeDdations of the committee pro-
yoked a spirited discussion in which many members of the
committee showed hearty personal interest in the establishment
of the School in Palestine. The Council, by unanimous vote,
then expressed its approval of the proposals of the joint com-
mittee ; authorized the Executive Committee of the Council to
effect the union of the proposed School with the Institute upon
conditions similar to those under which the Schools at Athens
and Rome are af&liated with the Institute; and agreed, if
the union should be effected, to guarantee to the School in
Palestine aid to the amount of five hundred dollars for the year
1899-1900. The appropriation was made for this year, and
not for the year immediately following the meeting of the
Council, because the gentlemen who had proposed the estab-
lishment of the School did not think it possible to organize it
in the autumn of 1898. The approval of the purpose and plan
of the School by the Council was so hearty and general that
there can be no doubt that it will receive not only an annual
appropriation for a period of years by vote of the Council, but
also the individual support of its members.
The Council considered not only the preceding and other
means of furthering the study of Oriental archaeology, but also
the possibility of taking part in the investigation of antiquity
on the continent of North America. The Government of the
United States and individuals, however, have displayed such
activity in making these investigations as to render it diflftcult
for the Institute, with its limited means, to enter the field.
But lively interest was manifested by the members of the
Digitized by
Google
476 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
Council in this department of archaeology, and the standing
committee appointed at the annual meeting in 1897, to consider
the feasibility of the resumption by the Institute of explora-
tions in America, recommended through its chairman. Professor
J. R. Wheeler, the election to the Council of a member who
should distinctly represent the interests of American archaeol-
ogy. The Council added the President of the Institute to the
standing committee, and requested the committee to take the
steps necessary to carry its recommendation into effect. Fur-
thermore, on the recommendation of the Board of Editors of
the Journal, the Council unanimously invited Professor Henry
W. Haynes to serve as Associate Editor in charge of the de-
partment of American archaeology. The Editors hope that
the Journal may become more and more the medium of publi-
cation of the results of investigations, explorations, and exca-
vations in this attractive field, especially from the point of view
of the archaeology of art.
The Executive Committee, at the last annual meeting, sub-
mitted to the Council for its consideration a proposal for a
renewal of the contract with owners of property in the vicin-
ity of the great inscription at Gortyna in Crete, conferring
right of excavation. After consideration, on recommendation
of the Committee, the Council voted that it was not advisable
to accept this proposal. This action was taken with regret.
Crete is now undoubtedly one of the most promising fields
for exploration in the ancient world; but the means of the
Institute are limited, and the Council determined that it was
not wise to assume new obligations until the successful con-
clusion of the excavation of ancient Corinth had been assured.
This is an undertaking that will tax the resources of the
treasury of the School at Athens to the utmost ; but the satis-
factory results of the excavations made in the spring of 1898
(see p. 486) show that this site was wisely chosen, and en-
courage the Managing Committee of the School to prosecute
their task with vigor.
Digitized by
Google
NINETEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF COUNCIL^ 1897-98 477
The Council has successfully put into effect the plan, an-
nounced in its last report, hy which it provides courses of
lectures each winter before the Affiliated Societies of the In-
stitute. Under this arrangement the most of the Societies
were addressed during the past year by Professor William
W. Goodwin, Eliot Professor of Greek Literature in Harvard
University, on Recent Discoveries at Ancient Troy, and on
Mycenae ; by Professor Minton Warren, of the Johns Hopkins
University, on The Light Thrown by Latin Inscriptions on
Ancient Life ; and by Professor Percy Gardner, Professor of
Classical Archaeology and Art in the University of Oxford,
on Greek Coins in Relation to History, The Athenian Acro-
polis as a Background to History, Greek and Roman Portraits,
The Sarcophagi of Sidon, and Archaeology in Relation to
History. The Council was particularly gratified to welcome
Professor Gardner as the guest of the Societies. He is the
first foreign scholar to address them by invitation, and he
inaugurated most happily a feature of the plan devised by
the Council that is likely to become permanent.
The President of the Institute and the Chairmen of the
Managing Committees of the Schools at Athens and Rome
accepted an invitation to attend a Conference of Classical
Teachers held at the University of Michigan in March, and
addressed the Conference on the work and plans of the Insti-
tute and Schools.
The income of the Institute from fees of annual members,
sales of publications, and interest on deposits in 1895-96 was
84111.67 ; in 1896-97, 85291.40 ; in 1897-98, 87427.24. The in-
come from fees alone in these years was, respectively, 84060.30,
84554, 86542.13. The sums last named are the total receipts
from fees, less the sums deducted by the treasurers of the Af-
filiated Societies for local expenses, which under the Regulations
must not exceed ten per cent of the sums collected by them.
The increase in income is due mainly to increase in the num-
ber of members paying an annual fee. The Secretary of the
Institute reported that the members of the Institute, at the
Digitized by
Google
478 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
time of the publication of the Eighteenth Report of the Coun-
cil, numbered one hundred and twenty-four Life Membei-s and
four hundred and ninety Annual Members, — a total of six
hundred and fourteen. Since that time four Life Members and
two hundred and fifteen Annual Members had been added,
making a total increase of two hundred and nineteen members,
and a total membership of eight hundred and thirty-three.—
the largest in the history of the Institute. Seven hundred and
five of these are Annual Members, each paying a yearly fee of
ten dollars.
The representatives of the Societies and other Councillors
present at the meeting expressed their strong belief that a
vigorous and persistent attempt should be made still further
to increase the membership of the Institute. Each Society
now has a standing committee on membership ; and the Council
hopes that during the year 1898-99 renewed efforts will be
made by the Societies to enlarge their numbers. Such united
efforts would probably bring the total number of Annual Mem-
bers of the Institute up to one thousand by the time of the
next annual meeting of the Council. With the income that
would then be received from yearly fees, the Institute would
be enabled to prosecute its work with confidence.
For the Council,
JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, President.
Digitized by
Google
aimerican Scfiool
of Classical Stulvies
at ^titms
SEVENTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE
MANAGING COMMITTEE OF THE AMERICAN
SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES AT ATHENS
To the Council of the Archaeological Institute of America :
Gentlemen, — I have the honor to submit to you the Report
for 1897-98 of the Managing Committee of the American School
of Classical Studies at Athens, and that of the Director, Pro-
fessor Rufus B. Richardson.
Since the School exists chiefly for the sake of its students,
and since their number and proficiency are in a way a test of
its usefulness and of the advance of the science of classical
archaeology in our country, we may congratulate ourselves
that the number of its students during the past year was as
large as it had ever been (indeed larger than ever before,
except in 1895-96), and that the standard of maturity and
attainment was higher. Four of the eleven students of the
School had previously received the degree of Ph.D.; another
had attended lectures on classical archaeology, in German uni-
versities, for six semesters ; one other had been at the School
for three years, and three others had been in residence there
for one year; one other had gained a fellowship of the School
by showing her fitness in a difficult examination ; and the
eleventh had been a graduate student at Yale University for
a year, and had received its Soldiers' Memorial Fellowship.
When we compare the equipment of this body of scholars
with that of the students of the early years of the School,
we may congratulate ourselves on the advance which has
aricao Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of
Arehaeolofdcal Institute of America, Vol. II (1898), No. 6.
AiD«ricao Journal of Archaeoloflnr, Second Series. Journal of the .^-
J of America. Vol. II (1898), No. 6. 479
Digitized by
Google
480 AMERICAN SCHOOL AT ATHENS
been made. Clearly American students have better oppor-
tunities than ten years ago to prepare themselves at home
for archaeological work in Greece. Manifestly, too, the
guidance needed by them, and the opportunities open to
them in Athens, are different from those of fifteen, or even
ten, years ago. For the change which has taken place we
can give the praise largely (if not mainly) to our School.
American students now exceed in number those of any other
nationality in Greece, and their work — for which but a few
years ago we were apologetic, because of the elementary char-
acter of much of it — is in every way honorable.
Doubtless our School owes its success in great part to the
favorable disposition toward it of our universities and colleges;
and this, in turn, is due principally to the close connection
which has been happily maintained, from the foundation of
the School, between it and institutions of higher learning
(especially the "supporting colleges") at home.
Professor Henry Drisler, LL.D., of Columbia University,
after a long and honorable term of service to classical philology
and to his university, died on November 80, 1897. He had
been a member of our Managing Committee since 1882. His
successor in the Jay Professorship of Columbia University,
Professor Edward Delavan Perry, Ph.D., has been chosen to
his place as a member of the Committee.
Smith College has joined in the support of the School at
Athens, and Professor Henry M. Tyler, M. A., has been elected,
as its representative, a member of the Managing Committee.
Miss Ellen F. Mason, of Boston, who has well proved her
interest in the School and in classical studies generally, has
been invited to be a member of the Committee.
Professor Alfred Emerson has been reelected Professor of
Archaeology of the School at Athens, for the year 1898-99.
The term of service at Athens of Professor Smyth, of Bryn Mawr
College, has been postponed, at his desire, until 1899-1900.
Miss Professor Chapin, of WeUesley College, has consented
to serve as Lecturer on Greek Literature for the year 1898-99.
Digitized by
Google
SEVENTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT, ISST-BS 481
The Committee takes great pleasure in reporting the estab
lishment, for three years, of a fellowship in the School by Mrs.
Courtland Hoppin, Miss Sarah Hoppin, and Dr. Joseph Clark
Hoppin, with an income of $1000 a year. The incumbent is
to be appointed in accordance with the conditions which are
stated in the following circular on the fellowships of the School,
which has been issued by the Committee on Fellowships :
Hereafter the examinations for fellowships will be held two months
earlier than in previous years, in order that candidates may be subjected
to no inconyeuient delay in the arrangement of their work for the follow-
ing year.
The Managing Committee of the School at Athens will award, in the
spring of each year, two fellowships in Classical Archaeology. The awards
will be made chiefly on the basis of a competitive written examination,
but other evidence of ability and attainments -on the part of candidates
will be taken into consideration. The examination is open to Bachelors
of Arts of any College or University in the United States and to other
American students of similar attainments. These fellowships yield 1^600
each, and will be held for the following School year. Like the other privi-
leges of the School, these fellowships are open to women as well as to men.
The examination will be held on Thursday, Friday, and Saturday, of the
third week in March, at the American School at Athens, at the American
School in Rome, and in America at any of the universities and colleges
which are represented on the Managing Committee of either School. The
Committee will consider applications for examinations at other places also.
The award of the fellowships will be made as soon after the examination as
practicable, and notice thereof will be sent to all candidates immediately.
This notice will in all probability be mailed not later than May 1. The
income of these fellowships will be paid in three instalments of ^^200 each,
on August 15, January 15, and June 1.
A third fellowship, with an annual income of 91000, to be called the
" Agnes Hoppin Memorial Fellowship," has been established by Mrs. Court-
land Hoppin, Miss Sarah Hoppin, and Dr. Joseph Clark Hoppin, available
for the three years 1898-99, 1899-1900, and 1900-01. This fellowship will
be awarded, at the discretion of the Committee, to any woman who, in
the opinion of the Committee, shall seem from her previous record to be
worthy of receiving it, without the requirement of an examination. Can-
didates should present to the Committee evidence of work performed. In
general, preference will be given to a candidate who has already spent a
year as a student in the School at Athens, and in particular to a candidate
who has held one of the fellowships of the School, but no one can hold this
fellowship for more than one year.
FeUowB of the School are advised to spend the summer preceding their
year at Athens in study in the museums of Northern £urope. They will be
Digitized by
Google
482 AMERICAN SCHOOL AT ATHENS
enrolled as regular members of the School, and will pursue their studies
under the supervision of the Director of the School for the full School year,
from October 1, to August 1, in Greek lands. With the consent of the
Director, however, they may reside for any two months of this time at
the American School of Classical Studies in Rome, under the guidance of the
Director of that School ; and with the consent of the Dii'ector and of the
Chairman of the Managing Committee they may pursue special studies else-
where than in Greek lands during the months of June and July, provided
such studies are supplementary to work already begun in Athens. Twice in
the year, namely on February 1 and June 1, each Fellow will make report
to the Chairman of the Committee on Fellowships concerning the use which
he has made of his time. After the completion of the year, each Fellow will
furthermore present to the Managing Committee a thesis embodying some
important part of his year's work.
Fellows are subject to no fee for tuition. The men who are holders of
fellowships will be allowed to occupy furnished rooms in the School on
payment each of $20 per. annum.
£ach candidate for one of the two first-mentioned fellowships must
announce his intention to offer himself for examination. This announce-
ment must be in the hands of the Chairman of the Committee on Fel-
lowships, Professor Benjamin I. Wheeler, Ithaca, N.Y., not later than
February 1. Its receipt will be acknowledged, aud the candidate will re-
ceive a blank for him to fill out at his convenience, and hand in at the
time of the examination. In this blank he will give information in regard
to his studies and attainments. A copy of the blank may also be obtained
at any time by application to the Chairman of the Committee on Fellow-
ships.
Candidates for the Agnes Hoppin Memorial Fellowship must file their
applications, accompanied by credentials and evidences of attainment, with
the Chairman of the Committee on Fellowships on or before March 1.
The examination in 1900 will cover the subjects named below, and will
be based on the books specially named. Other books are named for sup-
plementary reading and reference. For additional titles, candidates are
referred to the list of " Books Recommended," which is published annually
in the Appendix of the Jourtial of the Institute. Each candidate should strive
to make his study of the special subjects in Greek Archaeology named
below as largely objective as possible, by the careful inspection and com-
parison of monuments of Greek art, in originals if possible, otherwise
in casts, models, electrotypes, photographs, and engravings. The time at
which examinations will be held in 1899 is named in each case. Details of
the subjects of examination, particularly in Greek Architecture and Greek
Sculpture, are subject to change from year to year.
Greek Archaeology. An outline of Mycenaean art, and the study of
Greek terra-cottas, numismatics, glyptics, small bronzes, and jewels. One
and one-half hours. {Thursday, March 16, at g p.m.)
Tsountas and Manatt, The Mycenaean Age; Collignon, Manuel d'Arclito-
Digitized by
Google
SEVENTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT, ISSV-SS 483
logie grecquey translated by J. H. Wright, Manual of Greek Archaeology ;
Murray, Handbook of Greek Archaeology.
Refer KNCE : The appropriate articles in Baumeister, Denkmdler des
klassischen Alterthums, named under "II Kunstgeschichte," in the "Sys-
tematisches Verzeichniss " at the close of the work.
Greek Architectore, with special study of the structure of the Propylaea.
One and one-half hours. (Thursday, March 16, S : SO p.m.)
A. Choisy, Histoire de l^ Architecture, II (1898) ; Dunn, Baukunst der Grie-
chen, in his Handbuch der Architektur, II, 1 ; H. v. Rohden, article Propylden,
in Baumeister*s DenkmOler; W. Dorpfeld, Mitth. Ath. Inst. X (1885), 38 £f.,
131 ft.; Harrison and Verrall, Mythology and Monuments of Ancient Athens,
pp. 344-371; F. C. Penrose, Principles of Athenian Architecture, 2d edition.
Reference: Reber, Geschichte der Baukunst im Altertum; Bohn, Die
Propylden der Akropolis zu A then; A. Botticher, Die Akropolis von A then,
175 fF. ; C. Robert, Der Aufgang zur Akropolis; LUbke, Geschichte der
Architektur.
Greek Sculpture, with special study of the still extant sculptures of the
Parthenon. One and one-half hours. (Friday, March 17, 9 a.m.)
Gardner, Handbook of Greek Sculpture; Tarbell, History of Greek Art;
Robinson, Catalogue of Casts (edition of 1896) ; CoUignon, Histoire de la
Sculpture grecque; Overbeck, Die antiken Schriftquellen, Nos. 618-1041 and
1137-1640; Uichaelis, Der Parthenon.
Reference : Overbeck, Geschichte der griechischen Plastik ; Waldstein,
Essays on the Art of Phidias ; Mitchell, History of Ancient Sculpture; Furt-
wiingler. Masterpieces of Greek Sculpture ; Friederichs-Wolters, GipsabgUsse
antiker BUdwerke. For the sculptures of the Parthenon, A. H. Smith,
Catalogue of Sculpture, British Museum, I, with the series of Photographs
of the Parthenon sculptures published by the London Stereoscopic and Pho-
tographic Company.
Greek Vaaes. One and one-half hours. (Friday, March 17, 10 : SO a.m.)
Von Rohden, Vasenkunde, in Baumeister's Denkmdler; Robinson's Intro-
duction to the Catalogue of Greek, Etruscan, and Roman Vases in the Boston
Museum of Fine Arts.
Reference : Rayet et CoUignon, Histoire de la Ceramique grecque.
Greek Epigraphy. Two hours. (Friday, March 17, 2 p.m.)
Roberts, Introduction to Greek Epigraphy; Roehl, Inscriptiones Graecae
Antiquissimae ; Dittenberger, Sylloge Inscriptionum Graecarum; Larfeld,
Griechische Epigraphik, in von M tiller's Handbuch der klassischen Altertums-
wissenschaft, I; Larfeld, Handbuch der griechischen Epigraphik, Vol. II,
Attische Inschriften.
Supplementary: Newton, On Greek Inscriptions, in his Essays on Art
and Archaeology.
Digitized byCjOOQlC
484 AMEBICAN SCHOOL AT ATHENS
Reference: Kirchhoff, Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets; Reinach,
Traite <r£pigraphie grecque; Hicks, Manual of Greek Historical Inscriptions;
Michel, Recueil d* Inscriptions grecques; Dareste, Haussoullier, et Beinach,
Recueil des Inscriptions juridiques grecques; and the Corpus Inscriptionum
Atticarum,
Modem Greek. One hour. (Saturday, March 18, 9 a.m.)
Gardner, .4 Modem Greek Grammar; Carl Wied, Praktisches Lekrhuch der
neugriechischen Vdkssprache; Jannaris, Wie spricht man in A then? Mitso-
takis, Praktische Grammatik der neugriechischen Schrift- und Umgangssprache ;
Thumb, Handbuch der neugriechischen Volhssprache. For the literary lan-
guage : Stedman, Modem Greek Mastery ; Constantinides, Neo-Hellenica.
For Lexicons, see the list in the Appendix of the Journal of the Institute.
The examination will test both the candidate's ability to translate the
literary language into English, and his knowledge of the common words
and idioms of the every-day speech of the people.
Pausanlas. Interpretation of Pausanias in his treatment of Athenian
Monuments and Topography. Two hours. (Saturday, March 18, 10 am.)
Pausanias, Book I, in the edition of Hitzig and Bliimner; Translation
and Commentary by J. G. Frazer; Harrison and Verrall, Mythology and
Monuments of Ancient Athens; Lolling, Topographic von Athen, in von MUller's
Handbuch, III; Milchhofer, Athen, in Baumeister's DenkmiUer; and Milch-
hofer, Schriftquellen zur Topographic von Athen, in Curtius, Stadtgeschichte
von Athen, pp. Ixv-xciii, E-G.
Reference: Curtius, Stadtgeschichte von Athen; Wachsmuth, Die Stadt
Athen im Alterthum; and Jahn-Michaelis, Pausaniae Descriptio Arcis Athe-
narum.
The papers set in the fellowship examinations which were
held in May, 1898, are reprinted in the Appendix to this
Report, pp. 101-108.
The Agnes Hoppin Memorial Fellowship has been awarded
to Miss May Louise Nichols, A.B., Smith College, 1888, who
had held one of the fellowships of the School in 1897-98.
The other fellowships of the School have been awarded to
Miss Harriet Ann Boyd, A.B., Smith College, 1892, who was
a member of the School in the year 1896-97, and had intended
to enter the fellowship examination of 1897, but went as a vol-
unteer nurse to serve in the Greek army in Thessaly ; and to
Arthur Fairbanks, A.B., Dartmouth College, 1886, Ph.D.,
University of Freiburg, 1891, recently Instructor in Greek in
Yale University.
Digitized by
Google
SEVENTEENTH ANNUAL BEPOBT, 1897-98 485
Of the ordinary work of the School in Greece, the report of
the Director gives full information.
For excavations, at the opening of the year 1897-98, the
Director had in his hands a trifle more than $2000. During
the year he received the money collected for the purpose by the
Archaeological Institute in 1897, $1060 ; further from the Hon.
John Hay $500, and from Walter W. Law, Esq., $250, — mak-
ing in all about $8800. From the first the Committee under-
stood that the task of removing the soil from the site of ancient
Corinth was great, and the first days of excavation in 1896
showed that the difficulty of the achievement had not been
exaggerated, when it was found that more than twenty feet of
accumulated earth lay over the ancient streets. That in two
campaigns of excavation, the ancient theatre and the fountain
Pirene, with an extensive system of water-works, should have
been discovered, and the well-known ancient temple at Corinth
identified as the temple of Apollo, may be considered highly
satisfactory. On such an extensive field, with such a depth
of earth to remove, an explorer with less learning and judg-
ment than the Director might easily have spent a larger sum of
money with less important results. Competent judges congrat-
ulate the School on the success of these excavations. The con-
tinuance of this work for at least another campaign is necessary.
Pirene and the neighboring buildings should be laid entirely
bare ; the ancient agora, which is known to be near at hand,
should be found ; the precinct of the ancient temple, of which
our Director has found two of the monolithic columns, lying
where they fell, should be thoroughly explored. The Commit-
tee would sincerely regret any delay in accomplishing this work.
Since the sites of the theatre and of Pirene have been ascer-
tained, and are found to be in close relation to the ruins of the
temple, which has been thought one of the most ancient in
Greece, the probability of discovering other objects and ruins
of interest is greatly increased. Further, the School now has
at Corinth the track and cars which were used by the French
in their excavations at Delphi ; these have been rented to our
Digitized by
Google
486 AMERICAN SCHOOL AT ATHENS
School on reasonable terms. They expedite the work of remov-
ing the soil, although as yet the cars have not been run quit« to
the chief point of excavation, which lies deep below the surface.
In connection with the foregoing, the following extract from
the report of Professor Emerson to the Committee will be of
interest. During the Easter vacation he visited the site of the
discovery of the Apollo of Tenea, and wrote as follows :
" Renewed excayations on and near the spot were found to be a
matter of no difficulty whatever, and of some promise. The same is
true of the sites of the Isthmian Sanctuary and of Lechaeum. A search
for buried antique remains on Acrocorinth will be even more feasible;
the ground is already state property and no expropriation or other form
of purchase is necessary. It will be remembered that a practical monopoly
of excavation has been conceded to the American School for the whole
eparchy of Corinthia, on the sole condition that its exploration of this sec-
tion of Greece, of which the political, commercial, and military importance
and the place in the development of Greek art were so significant, both in
prehistoric and in historic periods, shall be effectual and continuous."
Professor Emerson, as Professor of Archaeology, gave a
series of weekly lectures on the temples of Athena on the
Acropolis and the sculptural decoration of the Parthenon. He
abandoned his plan of offering another course of exercises in
epigraphy, observing that the majority of the students of the
School already had as many exercises as they could attend with
profit, in the lectures by Professor Richardson, Dr. Wolters,
and himself, on Athenian Sculptures, by Professor Dorpfeld on
Athenian Topography, by Dr. Reichel and Dr. Wilhelm of
the Austrian Institute on Mycenaean Antiquities and Greek
Inscriptions, and by Dr. Hoppin on Greek Vases, taken in
addition to their equally regular and at times almost as fre>
quent attendance of the open meetings of the different foreign
schools and of some native societies.
Dr. Cooley, at the suggestion of Professor Emerson, made " a
very scrupulous and instructive examination of the traces of
sculptural decoration in the two pediments of the so-called
Theseum ; the results of this examination have been embodied
in careful drawings, accompanied by an explanatory paper."
Digitized by
Google
SEVENTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT, 1S97-98 487
Interest was stimulated by Professor Emerson further "in
subjects which do not lie directly within the scope of classical
studies, as commonly understood, — the relatively unfamiliar
field of the mediaeval and modern history, language, and eccle-
siastical art of Greece. Professor Carroll acquired a sufficient
command of Modem Greek to enable him to become a valued
contributor to an Athenian magazine which is devoted to the
discussion of national questions. Mr. Brown successfully
busied himself with the Albanian dialect spoken by the peasant
population of Attica and of Corinthia (where the great major-
ity of our workmen are Albanians, and speak that language),
and also with the vernacular Greek as spoken by the classes
which are least affected by new literary ideals."
On the occasion of a School excursion to Eleusis, Professor
Emerson " gave an explanatory lecture on the recently cleaned
and restored eleventh-century mosaics of the monastery of
Daphni, and on another excursion made some independent
notes, sketches, and measurements of the equally old, and origi-
nally even more splendidly adorned principal church of the
monastery of Hosios Lukas, near Delphi, which has recently
attracted the attention of able French and British Byzantin-
ists." He suggests that " it would not be amiss for those of
our American schools of art and universities where due atten-
tion is given to the history of architecture and painting in the
Middle Ages, to unite in placing some such sum as $250 each
year, or $500 every alternate year, at the disposal of a qualified
member of the School for the conduct of a piece of reproduc-
tive exploration in this field, which hitherto has been entirely
neglected by American and indeed by European scholars."
In November, 1897, Professor Emerson " conducted to Delphi
and through a considerable part of Peloponnesus a party of five
students of the School who desired to become acquainted with
other sections of the country than Attica, and with the results
of the important excavations made at Delphi, Olympia, Lyco-
sura, Megalopolis, Messene, Sparta, and other places, by the
German, French, British, and American Schools, and by the
Digitized by
Google
488 AMERICAN SCHOOL AT ATHENS
Greek Archaeological Society." They were absent from
Athens nearly four weeks.
In February a second considerable trip in the interior was
undertaken in Boeotia, under the guidance of Professor Emer-
son. The party was absent for eleven days.
A day of travel by railroad, on horseback, and on foot was
profitably spent by Professor Emerson and Mr. Brown in fol-
lowing the course of the Franco-Byzantine aqueduct which at
one time conducted the water of Lake Stymphalus to Corinth;
but they were not able to determine its virtual identity with
an antique predecessor.
Professor Emerson closes his report to the Managing Com-
mittee as follows:
" A word in conclusion on a matter regarding which there has been and
still is much misconception in America and Western Europe. Greece is still
a wild country in the sense that the simplicity of its ancestral traditions and
some of the shortcomings of Oriental civilization have not yet been obliter-
ated by the rapid spread of Prankish customs and institutions. Women and
delicately nurtured men may well recoil from the annoyances and hardships
incident to travelling much in the interior, and indeed by the coastwise
steamboats. But the waning custom of carrying arms is a merely ornar
mental survival, there being perhaps no countiy through which a ten-year
old child might travel more safely from end to end on foot. Boys and girls
of this age, and women of all ages, are often encountered tending goats and
sheep on lonely hilltops, all over Peloponnesus. Thessaly has indeed been
an exception to the general rule of perfect security this year. In no other
part of the country has the shortlived episode of the Thessalian War left
obvious traces. The pressure of 25,000 Thessalian refugees in Athens who
are dependent in the main on public charity, is scai'cely brought nearer to
the foreign resident than it may be by the discovery that his favorite opi-a,
or maybe an assembly ball, is given for a charitable purpose. Few ploughs
were stopped by the short absence in the field of 62,000 Greek soldiers; and
the services of customs and internal revenue report monthly receipts, and an
annual total for 1897, so largely in excess of 1896 and previous years t^s to
have more than made up the shortages occasioned by the foreign occupation
of Thessaly, the largest and richest of all Greek provinces so far incorporated
in the Kingdom. Nor has the defeat of tlie Greek arms brought any increase
of taxes, or any other financial symptom more distressing than a fall of the
antebeUum premium on gold from 67 to 50 and less this year."
The difficult and intricate problems connected with the pub-
lication of the results of the important excavations conducted
Digitized by
Google
SEVENTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT, ISBT-SS 489
on the site of the Argive Heraeum during the years 1892-95,
have been carefully considered. In August of the present year,
Professor Waldstein, who had conducted the excavations, held a
conference with several of his collaborators in Cambridge, Eng-
land, which was attended also by the Chairman of the Managing
Committee, who was acquainted with the Committee's judg-
ment of what was wise and practicable. The material for the
publication which was presented at the Conference made mani-
fest the value and interest of the work. The Committee hopes
that this will be printed before the close of 1900.
The Committee deeply regrets that the efiForts to complete
the endowment fund in accordance with the plans detailed in
the Sixteenth Report have met with little success. The Com-
mittee is unable to plan in detail for the future of the School,
while the greater part of its income is in any degree uncertain.
No one of the " supporting colleges and universities " has yet
funded its subscription by the payment of ^5555, in accordance
with the resolution which was adopted by the Committee two
years ago. Several attempts have been made, however, which
are likely to prove successful. One of the Committee is
seeking some one who will endow the School to the amount
named in memory of a friend, and this suggestion may be
useful to some others. The times have been unpropitious,
and during the past autumn and winter we have felt bound
to leave a fairly free field for our sister School, the School
of Classical Studies in Rome, whose very existence seemed
at stake.
We must not ignore, however, the fact (which may seem
sufiSciently obvious) that our School has but a very narrow
margin of income over its necessary expenses, and that we
have been practising from the first a rigid economy. Possibly
a little less economy would have added to our dignity; but
with a full appreciation of the self-denial which was practised
by many a Greek department in a college at home for the sake
of the School in Greece, — aware of the difficulties which many
members of the Committee had met, in collecting the $250 for
Digitized by
Google
490 AMERICAN SCHOOL AT ATHENS
the annual contribution, and of the ease with which that money
could have been employed for books, casts, photographs and
other apparatus for use at home, — the Committee of the
School has reduced its expenses to the very lowest limit
which was compatible with true and wise economy.
Again, the attention of the friends of the School and all
interested in archaeological studies, is called to the importance
of securing at once the sum of $2500 or $3000 for the continu-
ance of the excavations at Corinth in the spring of 1899. To
omit our work there for even a single season would be to neglect
an important opportunity.
In August of the present year, 1898, the Chairman of the
Managing Committee had the privilege of spending nearly a
fortnight in Athens, and he takes pleasure in reporting that he
found abundant evidence, even at this season, of the prosperity
and honorable work of the School. Besides the Director,
two present and one former member of the School were at
work in its library. Professor Fossum, of St. Olaf College, a
student of the School in 1890-91, had gone to Greece this
summer in order to verify some surmises of his own with
regard to the theatres at Sicyon and Eretria, and made some
interesting discoveries. Mr. De Cou was still busy in his
patient and scholarly study of the bronzes from the Heraeum.
Mr. Baur was investigating the myths which have to do with
Greek divinities of healing. The principal objects of interest
from the Argive Heraeum, except the bronzes, are now exhibited
in the Central Museum at Athens. The Chairman found great
satisfaction also in visiting, under the kindly and instructive
guidance of the Director, the sites of the School's excavations
at the Heraeum and at Corinth. He wishes that all friends of
the School might have shared his experiences.
THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR^ Chairman.
Yale Umivbrsitt,
October 1, 1898.
Digitized by
Google
REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR
1897-98
To the Managing Oommittee of the American School of Olassical
Studie% at Athene :
Gentlemen, — I have the honor to submit the following
report on the affairs of the School during the year 1897-98.
I left Greece at the close of the term of residence required
of the Director, at the beginning of June, 1897, and spent the
summer in Switzerland. This was my first absence from
Greece since entering on my office in 1893. But for my
anxiety for my family in the troubled condition of the coun-
try, I should probably have remained this summer also in
Greece. The change of climate, however, after four continu-
ous years of residence here was very welcome.
On my way to Switzerland I made a tour of Sicily with
Mr. Chase and Dr. Hoppin, touching all the places where
Greek remains are found, and studying with especial care
Syracuse, Girgenti, and Selinunte. From Sicily we crossed
to Naples, and spent a considerable time in the museum there
and at Pompeii.
I returned to Greece through Italy with stops in Florence,
Rome, and Naples. In Rome I visited the Roman School,
and was kindly received by Professor Smith and Professor
Norton, and was guided by them through the Forum. In
Naples I met Dr. and Mrs. Carroll, and continued with them
all the way to Athens, traversing with them archaeological
ground at Pompeii, Paestum, Metapontum, and Tarentum,
with two hours at Corcyra.
On the evening of my arrival in Athens, October 8, I put
myself in communication with the new members of t^e School
401
Digitized by
Google
492 AMERICAN SCHOOL AT ATHENS
who had already arrived, Messrs. Cooley and Dickerman, and
Miss Nichols. On Tuesday, October 12, I took the members
of the School to Nauplia by sea, spending five days on a tour
which included the Argive Heraeum, Tiryns, Argos, Mycenae,
and Epidaurus. I supplemented this tour with two lectures
in the Museum at Athens on the objects found at Mycenae.
These lectures were the beginning of my series of weekly
lectures in the Museum.
Of these weekly exercises I need not speak in detail, since
my practice has deviated little from that of former years.
I did not cover so much ground as sometimes I have done,
but confined myself mainly to archaic art, in which the
Museums of Athens are so rich that one can study it to
advantage only here. Each student was called upon to dis-
cuss some work of sculpture, after careful preparation, but the
majority of the exercises consisted of lectures.
Since several members of the School were attending Dr.
Wolters's lectures on sculpture, ais well as those of Dr. Richards,
Assistant Director of the British School, on the same subject,
it seemed less imperative than usual that I should continue my
exercises after March 1, when the preparations for excavations
began to make demands upon my attention.
I have travelled comparatively little with the School this
year, with the exception of traversing Attica with bicycling
parties. Professor Emerson has kindly undertaken the super-
vision of the long tours, one through Peloponnesus and one
through Boeotia and adjacent regions. But besides the tour
in the Argolid, I took the whole School with others, amount-
ing in all to twenty-three persons, to Eleusis for an exposition
of the ruins there. Ten of us also made the ascent of Pames.
With a few members of the School I have visited Marathon
and Sunium, climbed Eiona, the highest mountain in Greece,
as well as Geraneia, which for its height is a most rewarding
climb; and made a tour in Aetolia, visiting, besides other
points of interest there, the newly excavated Thermon, the
ancient and honoi:able capital of the Aetolian League.
Digitized by
Google
REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR^ 1897-98 498
We have held three public meetings during the year, at
which the following subjects were presented :
Jan. 14. Professor Emerson : Hermes with the Ram.
Mr. Brown: Newly Discovered Inscriptions from the Wall of
the Acropolis.
Feb. 4. The Director : A Trace of Egypt at Eleusis.
Mr. Chase : An Argive Type of Terrsrcottas.
Dr. CaiToU : On Illustrations drawn from Painting and Sculpture
in Antique Literary Criticism.
Mar. 25. Mr. Brown: A Newly Discovered Fragment of an Athenian
Treasure List.
Mr. De Cou : An Argive Bronze Figurine.
Miss Nichols : On the Origin of Red Figured Technique.
Professor Emerson also read an account of his visit to Delphi
and Boeotia before a smaller public on another occasion.
It is the individual progress and gains of each student that
justify the existence of the School, and in no year since I have
been connected with it has the library been more used by dili-
gent workers on subjects on which they had a special interest.
Mr. Brown's discovery of a number of inscriptions which had
been hitherto overlooked in the wall of the Acropolis was
nearly as venturesome as the work of Mr. Andrews two years
ago, and that of Professor Ebersole a year ago, on the Par-
thenon. The three cases following one another in successive
years have created a reputation for our men as seekers of
hazardous enterprises. Mr. Brown's presentation of the re-
sults of his researches is also worthy of great praise, showing
that acquaintance with the Athenian treasure lists, for exam-
ple, which can come only from close and continuous study.
Mr. Chase, the other Fellow of the School, spent the summer
in Italy studying in the museums there the ancient terrarcotta
figurines with special reference to his preparation for publica-
tion of the terra-cottas from the Heraeum, a work to which
most of his time during the present year has been devoted.
His paper presented at a public meeting gave some of the
results of his researches. Mr. Baur has been working on the
subject of Divinities of Healing. Dr. Cooley has collected
Digitized by
Google
494 AMERICAN SCHOOL AT ATHENS
with care all the passages in ancient authors relating to the
temple of Athena which stood on the Acropolis before the
Persian Wars. Mr. Dickerman, taking as a starting-point a
bronze figure discovered last year in our brief excavations at
Corinth, has been investigating the subject of Pegasus or the
Winged Horse. Mr. De Cou, who contrary to his expecta-
tions has remained in Athens through the year, his fourth
year of residence at the School, has devoted his time to the
bronzes from the Argive Heraeum, and presented some of
the results at an open meeting. Mr. Lythgoe, who came
back to the School after completing a year's work here four
years ago, has devoted his time mainly to Egyptology, expect-
ing to be next year a member in the field of the Egyptian
Exploration Society, in association with Professor Flinders
Petrie. Miss Nichols, also a Fellow of the School, has been
studying Nike in Greek Art. Her paper for the open meet-
ing of March 25, on The Origin of the Red Figured Tech-
nique, had merit. Dr. Baden gave some attention to Attic
Grave Reliefs. Dr. Bates did not study any particular sub-
ject, as his intention was to get a general view of the art
treasures of Greece and a vivid impression of the country,
which he certainly must have carried away with him, for he
travelled far and wide.
Longer terms of residence are becoming a striking feature of
the School life. The Fellows with a single exception have
remained each at least two years. Former members also
return after an interval. Mr. De Cou and Mr. Lythgoe are
examples of this. Thus we are collecting a body of maturer
men, a real constituency, who are able to achieve results of
value. Of course some men come to the School already
trained in archaeological study ; but it is difficult for the
average college man even when he is drawn to Greece by
strong interest in its literature, history, and art, to produce
at once an essay fit for publication as a contribution to
knowledge. He himself feels it to be like demanding "figs
of thistles."
Digitized by
Google
REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR, 1S97-9S 495
Professor Fossum, a member of the School in 1890-91, has
spent this summer in Greece studying the remains of ancient
theatres in order to supplement his previous work in the
theatre at Eretria. At his own expense he has made sliglit
supplementary excavations both in the theatre at Eretria and
in that at Sicyon. In the latter he has made some inter-
esting discoveries, which he will soon publish. As the exca-
vation in these theatres was the work of our School, Mr.
Kabbadias kindly allowed Professor Fossum to make his
investigations without an inspector.
Of the members in attendance during the past year, Mr.
Baden and Mr. Baur arrived late in October, and Mr. Bates
not until December 20. Mr. Baur and Mr. De Cou are still
present (August 13). The others sailed from Greece in July,
except Dr. Carroll, who left on March 4 to spend two months
in Sicily and at Rome, and Mr. Lythgoe, who left March 25
to study Egyptology at Bonn. Dr. Cooley, Mr. Dickerman,
and Miss Nichols, who at present are studying and travel-
ling in Italy, and Mr. Baden and Mr. Baur, will be in
Athens next year. Since Miss Boyd, who was here in
1896-97, returns as a Fellow, we shall have a large number
of second-year members.
Besides those who were regularly enrolled as members of
the School several others have attended many of its exer-
cises. Mrs. Stone and Miss Florence A. Stone of Boston
have attended practically all. Professor Demarchus C.
Brown of Butler University, who was in attendance during
a part of the year 1892-93, was here through the month of
October and took the Argive trip with us. Mr. A, Everett
Peterson of South Manchester, Conn., was with us several
months, and Professor Hackett of Bowdoin College for more
than a month.
In the spring we were visited by the members of the Roman
School, who made the tour of Peloponnesus under the guidance
of Professor Richard Norton. Since I was engaged in exca-
vations at the time, it was impossible for me to render them
Digitized by
Google
496 AMERICAN SCHOOL AT ATHENS
special services ; but fortunately Professor Norton's long resi-
dence in Greece as a member of our School made this un-
necessary. They enjoyed the hospitality of the School and
made use of its library.
I had the pleasure of visiting Eleusis, Marathon, the whole
Argive region, and Olympia with Walter W. Law, Esq., of
New York, a hearty and genial friend of the School. Pro-
fessor Emens of Syracuse University, a member of your
Committee, was also with us in the intervals between Dr.
Dorpfeld's tours.
I enjoyed particularly the presence during the month of
October of Professor Tarbell of the University of Chicago, a
former Director of the School and a member of your Com-
mittee, on his way to Egypt.
I have been ably assisted this year by my colleague. Professor
Emerson, whose companionship has been most agreeable. It is
a satisfaction to know that he is to continue his service as
Professor of the School another year. Dr. Hoppin, having
been appointed Lecturer on Vases, began a course which was
stimulating and highly appreciated by the members of the
School. But after three exercises, one at the School and two in
the Museum, he was called to England by the illness of his sister,
and regret at his unfinished course found frequent expression.
When he at last returned to Greece in the spring, the lecture
season was over. He will be greatly missed as he now ends
his five years of connection with the School. He can look
back with peculiar satisfaction on his work on the vases from
the Argive Heraeum.
The usual courtesies of the other Schools have been extended
to us this year. Dr. Dorpfeld, as ever, has been helpful and
stimulating. Our students have as a matter of course attended
his giri in Athens ; and Mr. Baden, Dr. Bates, and Mr. Baur
shared his journeys through Peloponnesus and among the
Islands, as well as a special trip to Troy. Dr. Hoppin and
Mr. Chase also took part in the latter excursion. Miss Nichols
and Dr. Cooley enjoyed a part of the Peloponnesus tour. The
Digitized by
Google
REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR^ 1897^98 497
public meetings of the German School have given us much
instruction and suggestion.
Air. Hogarth, the new Director of the British School, gave
us two suggestive addresses, one at a formal meeting and
another at a meeting of the British students to which we were
informally invited. The same pleasant and cordial relations
continue between the British and American Schools as under
former directors.
Dr. Reichel and Dr. Wilhelm, the Athenian Secretaries of
the newly founded Austrian Institute, have helped many of
us in Museum exercises and in private talks. This new star
in the constellation of archaeological schools shines with no
uncertain light.
We have regretted keenly the illness of M. Homolle, the
Director of the French School, which prevented his return
to Greece until April, and kept the French School practically
closed for the year, by which an important factor in our life
was removed. The celebration of the semi-centennial anniver-
sary of the founding of that School, which took place this
spring after postponement from the autumn of 1897 on account
of the war between Greece and Turkey, allowed the representa-
tives of its associates of other nations an opportunity to express
their respect and admiration for this noble institution and its
contributions to archaeological knowledge.
The Hon. W. W. Rockhill, our new Minister to Greece, has
been a faithful friend to the School, and has shown interest in
all our work.
My complete financial report will be rendered to the Treas-
urer at the end of the financial year. The ordinary expense
account of the School will be larger than in any recent year on
account of the fall in gold from forty-four or forty -five drachmas
to the English sovereign in 1897 to thirty-five or thirty-six in
1898, without any corresponding reduction in the prices of labor
or commodities. It is rather surprising to see a nation come out
of a disastrous war with all lost save its finances, which are in a
blooming condition compared with previous years.
Digitized by
Google
498 AMERICAN SCHOOL AT ATHENS
The following is a list of the gifts to the library during the
year 1897-98 :
From the University of Upsala :
Seven dissertations on philological subjects.
From the Trustees of the British Museum :
Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Lycia, Pamphylia, and Pisidicu
From the British School at Athens :
The Annual of the British School at Athens, 1895-96.
From the German Archaeological Institute :
Opramoas : Inschriften vom Herodn zu Rhodiapolis. By R. Heberdey.
From the Greek Archaeological Society :
npaicruca for 1892-94.
From the School of Dimitsana, through Mr. B. Leonardos :
'H ^rf/jLTiraava. By T. Kandeloros.
From The Hon. W. W. Rockhill:
Several Reports of the Smithsonian Institute, Bureau of Ethnology, and
Commissioner of Education ; and books on the late war between Greece
and Turkey.
From Professor B. I. Wheeler :
The Five Post-Kleisthenian Tribes, By F. O. Bates.
From Mr. A. M. Lythgoe :
Fiihrer durch die Antiken in Florenz. By W. Amelung.
From Miss Daphne Kalopothakes :
Catalogue des Vases de Terre Cuite.
From the authors :
Barrows, S. J., The Isles and Shrines of Greece.
Bethe, E., Das Griechische Theater von Dorpfeld und Reisch.
Bikelas, D., Translations into Greek of five plays of Shakespeare.
Dawes, Elizabeth A. S., The Pronunciation of the Greek Aspirates.
Emery, Annie E., The Historical Present in Early Latin.
Gennadius, J., Archaeological Excavations in Greece,
Hamdy Bei, Musee Imperial Ottoman, Monuments Funeraire.
Hogarth, D. G., Devia Cypria and PhUip and Alexander of Macedon.
Mahaft'y, J. P., On the Flinders Petrie Papyri, 2 vols.
Mistriotis, 'EAAi/viic^ Tpap^iaToKoyiaL.
Skias, A., ^hp-xfuoL Td<l>oL iv ®€pfJuytr6Xaii,
Stahlin, F., Geschichte der Kleinasiatischen Galater,
Stone, W. F., Jr., Questions on the Philosophy of Art,
Digitized by
Google
REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR, 1897-98 499
Sroronos, J. N., Report of Transactions of the National Numistnatic Museum
for 189jh95,
Ware, W. R., The Study of Architectural Drawing in the School of Archi-
tecture (Columbia University).
Warren, Winifred, Conjunctional Temporal Clauses in Thucydides,
Whittaker, J. T., Exiled for Lese Afajeste'.
Wilhelm, A., Bericht iiber Epigraphische Studien in Griechenland,
Ziebarth, £., Neue Hypothekeninschriften.
Besides these gfifts we have received f 100 from Dr. J. C.
Hoppin, a part of which will go to the payment for Serradi-
falco's Antichitd della Sicilia, which has been already ordered.
The principal additions to the library by purchase are as
follows :
The Encyclopaedia Britannica.
Johnson's Universal Cyclopaedia.
Dittenberger, Corpus Inscriptionum Cfraeciae Septentrionalis, IIT, 1.
Momnisen, Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, III, 1.
Robert, Die antiken Sarkophag-Reliefsy III, B.
Schreiber, Die antiken Bildwerke der Villa Ludovisi zu Rom.
Benndorf und Schone, Die antiken Bildioerke des Laleranischen Museums,
Matz und Von Duhn, Antike Bildwerke in Rom,
Diitschke, Bildwerke in Ober-ItcUien.
Frazer, Pausanias* Description of Greece,
Phillipson, Thessalien und Epirus.
Tsountas and Manatt, The Mycenaean Age.
Furtwangler, Beschreihung der geschnittenen Steine im Antiquarium zu Berlin.
Benndorf, Die Metopen von Selinunt.
Klein, Praxiteles.
The excavations at Corinth were resumed on March 23 of
this year, and pushed to a successful termination in the uncover-
ing of Pirene, the famous fountain which was the centre of the
life of the ancient city. This work closed on June 13. Professor
Emerson assisted about half of the time, and has undertaken
the publication of the inscriptions. Mr. Brown and Mr. Dick-
erraan were present from the beginning to the end. Dr. Cooley
was present the greater part of the time, photographing and
making the plans. He also spent three weeks of very hot
weather in Corinth, after the departure of the others, in the
effort to complete his plan of the excavation terrain, but
was compelled to stop short of absolute completion by a fever
Digitized by
Google
600
AMEBIC AN SCHOOL AT ATHENS
which made it imprudent for him to return tliither. Mr. Chase
was with us one week. All the other members of the School
visited us. I was most heartily and efficiently supported in
the arduous undertaking; but I think it only just to express
especial acknowledgment of Mr. Brown's services. Even the
master-mason and master-plumber were prevented by his judg-
ment from making blunders.
SQ</A^£OfAfOi>€^ff kraA$£
MOD£f^ff SCHOOL
0
re/^pie
ST.JOM^ Tf/eOlOGOS
flf/f£AfS
aif^i"-^^
BA^^
/V 4i# J« l«/0 «
"Fsr
SxcAVATiowfl AT CoRiNTH IN 1898: SSketch Plan.
A
We worked with a force of about a hundred and twenty men,
sometimes with more, but at the end with fewer. We had a
track and twelve cars, borrowed from the French School
through the great courtesy of M. HomoUe, for carrying the
earth to a distance. We began in the valley east of the temple
on the south side of Trench III of 1896 (see sketch plan), and
moved up the valley, clearing at the same time the side-hill up
to the very edge of the temple. Hy digging in the road along
Digitized by
Google
BEPOBT OF THE DIRECTOR, 1897-98 501
the southern side of the temple, we found two fallen columns
practically intact, but battered. The ground on which the
temple stands will be expropriated and placed at our dis-
posal before another season for excavations begins. This
excavation will be an easy matter, as the earth is there no-
where over five feet deep. But in the valley, where we did
most of our work this year, we dealt with from fifteen to
twenty feet of earth.
I need not here give the details of our results. I have already
sent a summary of them to the Journal of the Institute^; and
for a more detailed account I must wait for the completion
of Dr. Cooley's plan, Pirene is our main result — the ample
justification of all our labor and expense. An account of this
I must reserve for a separate article. Several papers will soon
be prepared on various subjects connected with our work, by
various members of the School. The yield of sculpture is
somewhat disappointing. Five statues have been found, which
are good, but unfortunately headless. Possibly further excava-
tion may complete one or more of these, as well as show the con-
nection of the many fragments which have been already found.
While Pirene is immensely interesting as an example of an
ancient well-house, which so often appears on vases, it is
even more important topographically. From the description
of Pausanias (II, 3, 1-3) it is now clear that the agora is only
a little way up the incline toward Acro-Corinth, where our
valley reaches level ground. In a trial trench dug west of
Trench VIII, 1896, we found admirable Greek walls, which
are probably a part of the agora. I have designated enough
ground in this quarter for expropriation to allow us to secure
certainty on this point. The temple which we propose to exca-
vate, as we now see from the same description of Pausanias (II,
3, 6), is the Temple of Apollo, the first object on the left of the
road from the agora to Sicyon.
Nearly $3000 have been expended this season, exclusive of
payment for the land on which we have excavated this year
1 See above, pp. 233-236.
Digitized by
Google
502 AMEMCAN SCHOOL AT ATHENS
and also for that which has been further designated for expro-
priation, which, although the government is not yet ready to
receive it, will amount to a maximum of another thousand
dollars. I hold money enough for this payment, but for
future work we have no funds. We are greatly indebted to
Colonel John Hay for helping us through this year with a
second gift of $500.
This seems to be an era of the excavation of cities. The
Austrians have Ephesus, the Germans have Miletus, and ttc
are fortunate in having secured Corinth. The work at Ephe-
sus has been going on while we have been working at Corinth ;
and the Germans, having shown at Priene what a Greek city
was like, will undertake the greater excavation at Miletus.
"The blood more stirs to rouse a lion than to start a hare.*"'
Germany is excited over its great enterprise. Ours is one
equally adapted to stir the blood ; for we have " roused a lion.''*
When the king of Greece visited us, and inspected Pirene and
its surroundings, he repeatedly said, " You must finish all this.''
He seemed to have misgivings. I should be sorry to think that
our friends in America would allow us to stop here. Will they
be less generous than the German Kaiser?
The following is a summary of receipts and disbursements
for excavations this year :
Held at the close of the excavations of May, 1897, a balance in
francs which shrunk, by the fall in gold, from 3,695.10 to 3,037.80
Colonel John Hay Fund (2,535 francs + in terest) 2,636.40 francs 3,822.:5(>
Arch. Inst, of America (5,490 francs + interest) 5,527.50 francs 7,933.40
Received in 1898 :
From Benjamin T. Frothingham, 130 francs 184.60
" Arch. Inst- of America, 5,538.50 francs 8,168.r)5
" S. O. Dickerman 10().(K)
" A. S. Cooley 75.()0
" Balance in an account with Professor Martin .... 2.45
** Photographs for personal use 0.fM>
23,333.To
Deduct the expenses of excavation, including the transportation
of track from Delphi to Corinth (1,225.20) and the purchase
of land (475.00) 22,287.40
Balance in drachmas 1,045.70
Digitized by
Google
REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR, 1897-98 503
Other funds, not converted into Greek drachmas : Francs
Received from Benjamin T. Frothingham 500.00
" " W. W. Law (through the Arch. Inst.) 1,803.15 1,803.15
From which deduct payment for rent of track and cars . . . 213.10
Balance in French francs .... 1,590.05
Received from Colonel John Hay £100
Balance in English pounds £100
Thus I hold £100, 1,590.05 francs, and 1,045.70 drachmas,
amounting in all to about $950, which will just about pay for
the expropriation of land already made and for that about to
be made by the government.
In closing my first term of five years as Director of the
School, I thank the Committee for the opportunity which it
has given me for observation and study ; and more particularly,
for the confidence and approval shown by my reelection to a
second term of service. Appreciating the important trust, I
shall try to discharge it with fidelity.
RUFUS B. RICHARDSON.
Athens, August 13, 1808.
Digitized by
Google
9mertcan Srfjool
of Classical Sbtvibitn
in i&ome
THIRD ANNUAL REPORT OF THE MANAGING
COMMITTEE OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF
CLASSICAL STUDIES IN ROME
To the Council of the Archaeological InstittUe of America :
Gentlemen, — I have the honor to submit to you the
Report of the Managing Committee of the American School
of Classical Studies in Rome, from September 1, 1897, to Sep-
tember 1, 1898, together with the Report of the Director of
the School for the year 1897-98, Professor Clement L. Smith,
of Harvard University. The latter Report includes that of the
Professor of Archaeology in the School, Mr. Richard Norton,
The Report of the Director will be read with interest, both
as indicating the variety and richness of the opportunities
opened by the School to the young men of our country, and as
narrating the happy solution of the question whether the gov-
ernmental authorities of the Italian Kingdom and of the Vati-
can would grant to women students of the School the same
privileges which have been accorded to the men.
It remains for the Chairman of the Managing Committee to
report upon a less interesting but far from unimportant part of
the activity of the School, namely, the efforts which have been
made, in the year just closed, to raise the means for carrying on
its work in its fourth year, and the plans which have been de-
vised for its continuance thereafter.
As has been stated in previous Reports of the Committee, the
money which was collected at the beginning of our movement
was solicited for imraec^iate expenditure in the first three years-
American Journal of Archaeoloflry, Second Series. Journal of the 504
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. II (189S), No. 6.
Digitized by
Google
THIRD ANNUAL REPORT, 1897-98 505
The Managing Committee realized that, under the financial
conditions existing in this country at the time, no attempt to
secure a permanent endowment could possibly be successful.
In spite of the failure of some of the subscriptions, the money
then raised proved to be sufficient for the purpose ; and, indeed,
a gratifying amount was left over.
The Committee had hoped that, when the School had fairly
entered upon its career, the recognition of the great value of
the work which it had to do, — in a city which is not only the
most important in the world's secular history but is also
familiar to a great number of Americans, — would lead some
person, or group of persons, to provide it with a permanent
endowment. Such, doubtless, will still be the ultimate for-
tune of the School ; but, up to the present time, while great
interest has been taken in it by many people, and while many
have shown themselves ready to give to its support, the bene-
factor, or benefactors, who shall establish it in perpetuity have
not yet been found. We have, accordingly, had to face again
the problem of support for the immediate future. By the ener-
getic labors of members of the Committee, in several parts
of the country, a sum of money had been collected, before the
regular meeting on May 12, 1898, which, while less than the
indispensable minimum, so nearly approached this as to jus-
tify the Committee in providing for the fourth year of instruc-
tion. We confidently believe that the residue will be obtained.
The most serious question to come before the Committee at
its meeting was with regard to the sources from which help
should be sought in the future. When the School was estab-
lished, there was some fear lest a direct appeal to the colleges
for assistance might diminish the revenues of the School at
Athens, which are derived principally from subscriptions given
directly by "contributing colleges,*' or given by friends of
colleges on their behalf. Accordingly, subscriptions were not
asked with a view to the representation of colleges. The
Committee has felt, however, that there existed, in the natural
interest of the colleges in such a Scliool, the surest source of
Digitized by
Google
606 AMERICAN SCHOOL IN ROME
income, independent of large gifts, that could be found.
At the meeting in May last, it was the opinion of all who were
present that this source must now be drawn upon, w^ith the
careful reservation that the School in Rome should not receive
help from any college at the expense of the School at Athens.
This position found favor on the following day at the meeting
of the Managing Committee of the School at Athens, and action
in accordance with it is now in progress.
The Treasurer of the Committee, Mr. C. C. Cuyler, who had
personally visited the School in the course of the previous year,
brought much cheer and satisfaction to the Committee by his
account of the impression which the School had made upon
him, and his conviction that college graduates might readily he
brought to understand its importance and give it their willing
assistance. He himself took the first step toward this solution
of our problem by volunteering to raise a sum of money among
Princeton alumni, as their contribution toward the support of
the School. The movement has since that time been taken
up, at Mr. Cuyler's prompting, by alumni of other institutions:
Mr. Thomas Thacher has taken in charge a subscription among
Yale alumni, Mr. Lawrence E. Sexton among Harvard alumni,
Mr. Arthur L. Lincoln among Brown alumni, Mr. C. F. Mathew-
son among Dartmouth alumni, Mr. William B. Boulton among
University of Pennsylvania alumni, Mr. Henry W. Sackett
among Cornell alumni, and Mr. Clark Williams among Will-
iams College alumni. The agreement reached in the two Com-
mittees with regard to an official appeal to the Colleges as such,
and the movement inaugurated by Mr. Cuyler among college
alumni, undoubtedly constitute the most important incidents
in the history of the School in Rome during the year.
In view of the closer association which is expected to be
brought about between the colleges of the country and the
School in Rome, it was voted at the same meeting upon the
12th of May "That all graduates of colleges represented by
contributions shall receive at the School instruction free of
charge; that other graduates shall pay li}25 as an annual
Digitized by
Google
TUIliD ANNUAL REPORT, 1897^98 607
fee ; and that this motion shall go into operation in the year
1899-1900."
It was announced that the Director, acting under the advice
of the Executive Committee, had secured the lease of the
Villa Cheremeteff for another year.
The question was raised whether the School might not be of
service to teachers and students of the classics, of history, and
of art, who could not be absent from their duties in this coun-
try during the winter months, by providing a summer course
of lectures in Rome, Naples, and Pompeii, on a plan similar to
that by which lectures are provided during the winter vacation
for teachers in the German and Austrian Gymnasien. It was
suggested that the work in Rome, for example, should consist
in orientation in museums, in lectures on Rqjnan topography,
architectural remains, and typical early churches, and in excur-
sions to Tivoli, Ostia, the Alban Hills, and at least one Etrus-
can site. Interest in the plan was very generally expressed, and
a Committee, consisting of Professor Kelsey, of the University
of Michigan, Professor Frothingham, of Princeton University,
and Professor Merrill, of Wesleyan University, was appointed to
give it consideration. Since the date of the meeting, the Com-
mittee upon the suggested course has made a partial draft of a
plan, and correspondence upon the subject has been conducted
between this Committee, the Executive Committee, and the
officers of the School now resident in Rome. The conclusion
reached was that, at any rate until the School had a perma-
nent Director, the difficulties in the way were too great ; and
the further consideration of this promising plan is accordingly
postponed for the present.
The Directorship of the School for the year 1898-99 had
already been accepted before the meeting by Professor Tracy
Peck, of Yale University, who had been elected in 1897.
Professor Richard Norton, after a very successful term of
service as Professor of Archaeology in the School, was re-
elected for the coming year. In addition. Professor Elmer T.
Merrill, of Wesleyan University, was elected to be Professor
Digitized by
Google
508 AMERICAN SCHOOL IN ROMS
of the Latin Language and Literature for tbe same year. The
School thus has a larger force of instructors in 1898-99 than it
has had in the past.
Professor Andrew F. West, of Princeton University, Pro-
fessor Alfred Gudeman, of the University of Pennsylvania,
and Professor Charles G. Herbermann, of the College of the
City of New York, were elected to membership in the Man-
aging Committee. The Honorable Wayne MacVeagh, elected
while residing in Rome as Ambassador of the United States
to the Court of Italy, resigned his membership. The resig-
nation was accepted, and it was voted that the Ambassador of
the United States to the Court of Italy should henceforth —
subject to the acceptance of the incumbent of the office — be
a member of the Committee ex officio.
The Committee on Fellowships, consisting of Professor War-
ren, of the Johns Hopkins University, Chairman, Professor
Marquand, of Princeton University, and Professor Merrill, of
Wesleyan University, presented the following report :
Examinations were held on Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday, May
17, 18, and 19, at Rome, Italy, Madison, Wis., Evanston, III., Ann Arbor,
Mich., and New Haven, Conn. The papers set at the examinations were
prepared by Professors Egbert, Marquand, E. T. Merrill, T. Peck, K. F. Smith,
and Warren. Six candidates requested permission to take the examinations,
but one subsequently withdrew. The Committee awarded fellowships to
three candidates, — the two Fellowships in Classical Archaeology to Charles
Upson Clark, A.B., of Yale University (1897), and graduate student at Yale
in 1897-98, and to Grant Showermann, A.B., of the University of Wis-
consin, 1896, A.M., 1897, and Fellow in Latin of the University of Wiscon-
sin, 1896-98; the Fellowship in Christian Archaeology to William Warner
Bishop, A.B;, of the University of Michigan, 1892, A.M., 1893, Professor of
Greek at Missouri Wesleyan College, Camei-on, Mo., 1893-94, and Instructor
in Greek at the Garrett Biblical Institute, Evanston, HI., 1895-98.
The Committee on Fellowships makes the following announcement with
reference to the competitive examinations for fellowships.
The Managing Committee of the American School of Classical Studies in
Rome expects to award three fellowships yearly, as follows :
A fellowship of $600, offered by the Archaeological Institute of America.
A fellowship of WOO, offered by the Managing Committee.
A fellowship of 9500, for the study of Christian Archaeology, offered by
f nends of the School.
Digitized by
Google
THIRD ANNUAL REPORT, 18S7-98 609
Like the other privileges of the School, these fellowships are open to
women as well as to men.
The holders of these fellowships will be enrolled as regular members of
the School, and will be required to pursue their studies, under the super-
vision of the Director of the School, for the full school year of ten months,
beginning on the 15th of October. They will reside ordinarily in Rome ; but
a portion of the year may be spent, with the consent and under the advice
of the Director, in investigations elsewhere in Italy, or in travel and study
in Greece under the supervision of the Director of the American School of
Classical Studies at Athens. In addition to his general studies, each holder
of a fellowship is required to take some definite subject for special research,
and to present to the Managing Committee a thesis embodying the results
of his investigation. For the prosecution of such special investigation he
may obtain leave, under certain conditions, to supplement his studies in
Rome by researches elsewhere than in Italy or Greece. Twice in the
year — namely, on the first of February and the first of June — each fellow
will send a report to the Chairman of the Committee on Fellowships con-
cerning the use he has made of his time.
These fellowships are open to all Bachelors of Arts of universities and
colleges in the United States of America, and to other American students
of similar attainments. They will be awarded chiefly on the basis of com-
petitive written examinations, but other evidence of ability and attainments
on the part of candidates will be taken into consideration.
£ach candidate must announce in writing his intention to offer himself
for examination. This announcement must be made to the Chairman of
the Committee on Fellowships, and must be in his hands not later than
February 1. The receipt of the application will be acknowledged, and
the candidate will therewith receive a blank, to be filled out at his con-
venience, and handed in at the time of the examination, in which he will
give information in regard to his studies and attainments. A copy of this
blank may also be obtained at any time by application to the Chairman
of the Committee on Fellowships.
The examinations will be held on Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday
of the third week in March, at the American School in Rome, at the
American School at Athens, at any of the Universities and Colleges in
America represented on the Managing Committee of either School, and at
such other places as may be later designated.
The award of the fellowships will be made, and notice thereof sent to all
candidates, as soon as practicable after the examinations are held. The
notice will probably be mailed not later than May 1. The income of these
fellowships will be paid in three instalments, on September 1, January 1,
and April 1.
The subjects covered by the examinations, with the precise time assigned
to each (in 1899), are given below. Candidates for the fellowships offered
by the Institute and by the School will omit No. 8. Candidates for the
Fellowship in Christian Archaeology will omit Nos. 4, 5, and 7.
Digitized by
Google
510 AMERICAN SCHOOL IN MOMS
In the lists of books appended to Nos. 3-d, those in the first paragraph
will serve to indicate the extent of the requirement in each case. Other
books are named for supplementary reading and reference. For additional
titles, candidates are referred to the list of '* Books Recommended," which
is published annually in the Appendix of the Journal of the Institute,
where also some description and prices are added.
All letters on the subject of these fellowships should be addressed to Pro-
fessor Minton Warren, Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, Md. (from
whom also additional copies of this circular may be obtained).
1. Latin. ( Tuesday, March 14, $—4 : SO pm.)
2. Greek. (Tuesday , March 14, 4 : SO— 6 pm.)
The examinations in these subjects are designed chiefly to test the
candidate's acquaintance with the literary sources of investigation in
classical history and archaeology, and his ability to read the classical
authors for purposes of research.
3. The Elements of Latin Epigra^y. (Thursday, March 16, 9—11 am)
a. J. C. Egbert, Introduction to the Study of Latin Inscriptions (New York,
1896), or R. Cagnat, Cours d'epigraphie latine (2d ed., Paris, 1890).
Supplementary: E. Hiibner, Romische Epigraphik (in Iw. v. Miiller's
Handhuch der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, Vol. I, 2d ed., pp. 625 ff.).
H. Dessau, Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae (Vol. I, Berlin, 1892; Vol. II is
soon to be published). G. M. Rushforth, Latin Historical Inscriptions (Ox-
ford, 1893). W. M. Lindsay, Handbook of Latin Inscriptions illustrating the
History of the Language (Boston, 1897).
Reference: 6. Wilmanns, Exempla Inscriptionum Latinarum in tistm
praecipue academicum (2 vols., Berlin, 1873). F. Ritschl, Priscae Latinitaiis
Monumenta Epigraphica (Berlin, 1862). E. Hiibner, Exempla Scripturae
Epigraphicae (Berlin, 1885).
6. (For candidates for the Fellowship in Christian Archaeology.) North-
cote and Brownlow, Roma Sotterranea, Part III (see under 8).
Supplementary: G. B. de Rossi, Inscriptiones Christianae Urhis Romae
septimo saeculo antiquiores (Rome, Vol. I, 1861 ; Vol. II, 1888). E. Hiibner,
Inscriptiones Hispaniae Christianae (Berlin, 1871), and Inscriptiones Britanniae
Christianae (Berlin, 1876).
Reference : F. X. Kraus, Die altchristlichen Inschriften der Rheinldnder
(Freiburg im Br., 1890). L. Le Blant, Inscriptions chritiennes de la Gaule
(Paris, 1856-65).
(See, further, Egbert's Introduction, pp. 1 ff.)
4. The Elements of Latin Palaeography. ( Wednesday, March 15, 9—10
A.M,; to he omitted by candidates for the Fellowship in Christian Archaeology-)
E. M. Thompson, Handbook of Greek and Roman Palaeography, Chap-
ters i-vii and xiii-xviii (New York, 1893), or C. Paoli, Lateinische Palaeo-
graphic und Urkundenlehre, 2 parts, tr. by K. Lohmeyer (Innsbruck, 1889,
Digitized by
Google
THIRD ANNUAL REPORT, 1897-98 511
1895) ; with practice in W. Arndt, Schriftta/eln zur Erlemung der lateinischen
Palaeographie (Berlin, 1887, 1888), and E. Chatelain, Paleographie des das-
siques latins (Paris, 1884-) .
Supplementary: Zangemeister and Wattenbach, Exempla codicum Lati-
norum liUeris maiusculis scriptorum (Heidelberg, 1876, 1879). Ewald and
Loewe, Exempla scripturae Visigoticae (Heidelberg, 1883).
Reference: W. Wattenbach, Atdeitung zur lateinischen Palaeographie
(4th ed., Leipzig, 1886). W. M. Lindsay, An Introduction to Latin Textual
Emendation (London, 1896). W. Wattenbach, Das Schriftwesen im Mittel-
alter (3d ed., Leipzig, 1896).
5. The Physical and Political Geography of Ancient Italy. (Wednes-
day, March 15, 5 — 5 : SO pjr. ; to he omitted by candidates for the Fellowship in
Christian Archaeology.)
H. Kiepert, Manual of Ancient Geography, Chapter ix (London, 1881),
and Atlas Antiquus, Tabb. vii-ix.
Supplementary: J. Jung, Geographic von Italien (in Iw. v. Muller*8
Handbuch, Vol. Ill, 3te Abtheilung, 2d ed., 1897, published separately).
H. Kissen, Italische Landeskunde (Vol. I, Berlin, 1883).
6. The Topography and Monuments of Ancient Rome and its Neighbor-
hood. ( Wednesday, March 15, S — 5 p.m.)
O. Richter, Topographic der Stadt Rom (in Iw. v. Miiller's Handbuch, Vol.
Ill, pp. 725 ff.), or R. Lanciani, The Ruins and Excavations of Ancient Rome
(London and Boston, 1897). A. Mau, FUhrer durch Pompeii (2d ed., Naples,
1896).
Supplementary: J. H. Middleton, The Remains of Ancient Rome (2
vols., London, 1892). R. Burn, Ancient Rome and its Neighborhood (Lon-
don, 1895). R. Lanciani, Ancient Rome in the Light of Recent Discoveries,
and Pagan and Christian Rome (London and Boston, 1888, 1893).
Reference: O. Gilbert, Geschichte und Topographic der Stadt Rom im
Alterthum (3 parts, Leipzig, 1883, 1885, 1890). H. Jordan, Topographie der
Stadt Rom im Alterthum (Berlin, Vols. I, 1, 2; II, 1878, 1885, 1871). Over-
be^k-Mau, Pompeii in seinen GebcLuden, etc. (4th ed., Leipzig, 1884).
Schneider, Das Alte Rom (Leipzig, 1896). Kiepert and Hiilsen, Formae
Urbis Romae Antiquae (Berlin, 1896), containing three excellent maps, with
valuable topographical index. R. Lanciani, Forma Urbis Romae (Milan,
1893-).
7. Introduction to Etruscan and Roman Archaeology (Architectui*e,
Sculpture, Painting, Pottery, Coins). ( Wednesday, March 15, 10 am. — 12 m.;
to be omitted by candidates for the Fellowship in Christian Archaeology,)
a, ETRUSCAN. J. Martha, L*Art ^trusque (Paris, 1889).
Supplementary: G. Dennis, Cities and Cemeteries of Etruria (3d ed.,
London, 2 vols., 1883). Durm, Die Baukunst der Etrusker (in his Hand-
buch der Architektur, Darmstadt, 1885).
Digitized by
Google
612 AMERICAN SCHOOL IN BOMB
Reference: Gerhard, EtrushUche Spiegel (5 voU., Berlin, 1843-93^.
Brunu and Kdrte, / relievi delle ume Etnuche (Rome and Berlin, VoL I,
1870; VoL II, 1, 1890; Vol. U, 2, 1896).
b. ROMAN. J. Martha, L* Arch^ologie dtrusque et romaine. Chapter v to
end (Paris, 1884). Durm, Die Baukunst der Rdmer (in his Handbuch
der Architektur, Darmstadt, 1885). F. B. Tarbell, History of Greek Art
(Meadville, Pa., 1896). £. A. Gardner, Handbook of Greek Sculpture, espe-
cially the last chapter (London, New York, 1896, 1897). H. v. Rohden,
Malerei and Vaaenkunde, and R. Weil, (Rdmische) MUnzkunde (in Baumeis-
ter's DenkmOler des klassischen AUertums, Vol. II, pp. 851-880, 963-968; VoL
III, pp. 1931-2011). Furtwaiigler, Masterpieces of Greek Sculpture (New
York, 1895).
Supplementary: A. Choisy, L'art de bdtir ckez les Romains (Paris,
1876). Lange, Haus und Halle (Leipzig, 1885). Brunn, Denkmaler der
griechischen und r&mischen Skulptur (Munich, 1888-97). Notizie degli sc<ivi
di antichita, BulletHno della commissione archaeologica comunaU di Roma.
Bullettino delV istiiuto archeologico germanico. Melanges d'archeologie et d'kis-
toire of the French School in Rome.
Reference : Bernoulli, Rdmische Ikonographie (Stuttgart, 1, 1882 ; II, 1,
1886 ; II, 2, 1891). Robert, Die antiken Sarcophag-relitfs (Vol. II, Berlin,
1890). W. Helbig, Guide to the Public Collections of Classical Antiquities in
Rome (Leipzig, 1896). Helbig, Untersuchungen Hber die campanische Wand,
malerei (Leipzig, 1873) and Die Wandgemdlde Campaniens (Leipzig, 1868).
Man, Geschichte der decorativen Wandmalerei in Pompeii (Berlin, 1882).
Mommsen, Geschichte des romischen MUmwesens (Breslau, 1860) ; or (better)
the same, translated and enlarged by Blacas and De Witte, Histoire de la
monnaie romaine (4 vols., Paris, 1878-75). Baumeister, Denkmdler des klc^-
sischen Altertums (3 vols., Miinchen and Leipzig, 1885-88).
8. Introdnction to Christian Archaeology (Architecture, Sculpture,
Painting). (Wednesday, March IS, 9 am. — 1:8 m.; to be omitted by candidates
for the fellowships offered by the Institute and by the School.)
F. X. Kraus, Geschichte der christlichen Kunst (Freiburg im Br., Vol. I,
1896, Vol. II, 1, 1897). J. S. Northcote and W. R. Brownlow, Roma Sotter-
ranea (2d ed., 2 vols., London, 1879), or either of the following, which are
based on the last-named work : F. X. Kraus, Roma Sotterranea (2d ed., Frei-
burg im Br., 1879), or P. AUard, Rome Souterraine (3d ed., Paris, 1877).
Supplementary: V. Schultze, Archdologie der altchristlichen Kunst
(Mnnich, 1895). P^rat^, VArcheologie chretienne (Paris, 1892). G. B. de
Rossi, Roma sotterranea cristiana (3 vols., Rome, 1864-77). Holtzinger, Die
altchristliche Architektur (Stuttgart, 1889). Bayet, L*Art byzantin (Paris,
Quantin). Bullettino di archeologia Christiana. Rdmische Quartalschrift der
christlichen AlterthUmer. Byzantinische Zeitschnft.
Reference : Garrucci, Storia dell* arte cristiana nei primi otto secoli delta
Chiesa (6 vols., Prato, 1873-81). Konkadoff, Histoire de Vart byzantin (2
Digitized by
Google
THIRD ANNUAL REPORT, 1897-98 513
vols., Paris, 1886-91). Dehio and Bezold, Die kirchliche Bauhunst des
Abendlandes (Stuttgart, 1887-). Kraus, Real-Encyclopaedie der christlichen
AUerthiUner (2 vols., Freiburg im Br., 1882-86).
9. Italian. (Thursday, March 16, 11 aji.—12 m.)
Candidates will be expected to show familiarity with the ordinary words
and idioms of conversation, and ability to read simple Italian prose.
C. II. Grandgent, Italian Grammar (3d ed., Boston, 1894) and Composi-
tion (Boston, 1894). B. L. Bowen, First Italian Readings (Boston, 1896).
T. Millhouse, English-Italian ami Italian-English Dictionary (4th ed., 2 vols.,
London and New York). For additional reading the following works are
recommended : Goldoni, // Burbero henefico or La Locandiera ; De Amicis,
La Vita mUitare, Spagna, Cuore ; Pellico, Le mie Priyioni; Verga, Novelle:
and especially the archaeological papers published in Italian in the periodi-
cals mentioned under 7 and 8.
Copies of the papers set at the examination of candidates for
Fellowships in May last will be found in the Appendix, pp.
109-114-
From the beginning, the Committee has recognized that the
system of appointing officers of instruction annually, with
which, like the School at Athens, the School in Rome had at
the outset to content itself, was one which must be abandoned
at the earliest possible moment; and every report from the
Directors, — the persons who were in a position to feel most
keenly the shortcomings of the present system, — has ex-
pressed and emphasized this conviction. But the difficulty
which has prevented action in the past continues to exist.
After three years of successful work, — successful not merely
in teaching, but also in discovery, — the School still has to seek
its support from one year to another, with no certain outlook
upon the future. Its record entitles it to a permanent place
among the national Schools in Rome ; it is situated in one of the
most cosmopolitan of cities, and stands in the eye of the world;
and the observer might well indulge the hope that some man or
woman of large outlook would take satisfaction in establishing it
in perpetuity, as a factor in American civilization. That hope
must still be cherished.
Wm. GARDNER HALE, Chairman.
UwrrBRsiTY OF Chicago,
October 1, 1898.
Digitized by
Google
REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR
1897-98
To the Managing Committee of the American School of Classical
Studies in Rome :
I have the honor to submit the following report on the
conduct of the School during the year 1897-98.
The School year opened, in accordance with the Regulations,
on Friday, October 15. The regular instruction began on the
following Monday and continued until December 23, when a
brief recess was taken for the holidays. Regular work was
resumed on Monday, January 3, and continued until Friday,
March 18, two days before the students left the city for their
tour in Greece and Sicily.
The following students were in attendance from the begin-
ning of the year until the close of the regular instruction:
Howard Crosby Butler, A.B. (Princeton, 1892) ; A.M. (ibid, 1893) ; Lec-
turer on the History of Architecture in Princeton University, 1895-97;
Fellow of the Institute.
Jesse B. Gilbert, A.B. (Otterbein University, 1897).
Anna Spalding Jenkins, A.B. (Smith College, 1890); A.M. (Und., 1897);
Assistant in Latin in Smith College, 1895-97.
Clarence Linton Meader, A.B. (University of Michigan, 1891) ; Instructor
in Latin since 1893, and Lecturer on Roman Law since 1894, in the
University of Michigan ; Fellow in Christian Archaeology.
George N. Olcott, A.B. (Columbia University, 1893) ; Fellow of the School.
Elizabeth Austin Rose, A.B. (De Pauw Univei-sity, 1891).
Mary Gilmore Williams, A.B. (University of Michigan, 1895) ; Ph.D. (ibid,,
1897>
Of these seven students, Mr. Olcott had been a member of
the School in the preceding year; the others were in their first
year. Messrs. Butler, Meader, and Olcott, Miss Jenkins, and
Miss Williams completed the full year's work in accordance
514
Digitized by
Google
BEPOBT OF THE DIRECTOR, 1897-98 615
with the Regulations. Mr. Gilbert was obliged to leave Rome
before the end of May. Miss Rose, from considerations of
health, was unable to undertake the full year's work, but she
attended nearly all the regular instruction.
Dr. Harry Edwin Burton, A.B. (Harvard, 1890), Ph.D.
(ibid., 1895), who was a regular member of the School in
1895-96, had intended to resume his membership at the begin-
ning of the year, but was detained by illness in his family and
did not join the School until January 3. The same cause pre-
vented him from completing the year.
The courses of instruction given by the officers of the School
were as follows:
From October to Christmas :
1. By the Director: a course on Latin Palaeography; two lectures a week,
together with practical exercises on facsimiles.
2. By Professor Norton : a course on the Topography and Monuments of
Ancient Rome ; two lectures a week, given (with the exception of the
first two) on the sites or before the monuments discussed. Special
topics were also assigned to the students for individual investigation
and report.
From January to March :
1. By the Director: a course on Latin Epigraphy, consisting mainly of
practical exercises in the reading and interpretation of inscriptions,
based on Egbert's Introduction, with some practice in the Galleria
Lapidaria of the Vatican ; two meetings a week (three to four hours).
2. By Professor Norton: a course on Greek, Roman, and Etruscan Art,
given in the museums; two lectures a week.
In addition to these courses provided by the School, a
number of our students availed themselves of the permission
kindly given by Professor Hiilsen to attend his lectures on
topography, which began November 15 and continued through
December; and some of them attended one or more of Profes-
sor Marucchi's lectures in the Catacombs, at his invitation.
The past winter was one of much sickness in Rome, which
materially interfered with the courses which, following the
example of my predecessors, I arranged for with resident
professors. Professor Stevenson was prevented by pressing
Digitized by
Google
516 AMERICAN SCHOOL IN ROME
engagements from beginning his lectures on Numismatics until
January 26, and owing to subsequent illness was able to give
us only twelve lectures in all. This result was foreseen some
time in advance, and he modified his plans so as to cover the
whole ground, but of course much less thoroughly than he
would otherwise have done. Nevertheless, the course was
exceedingly interesting and valuable, and our students travelled
their two miles to the Vatican and sat their hour and a half in
overcoat and hat in the frigid atmosphere of the Numismatic
Cabinet with unchilled ardor, while tlie interest of the lecturer
himself and the zeal with which, in response to our wishes, he
resumed the course and continued it under most discouraging
conditions of health, won our warm esteem. These conditions
proved more serious than we supposed. I have here to record,
with sincere sorrow, which I am sure will be shared by every
member of the School, the death of our valued instructor,
which occurred August 17. Professor Stevenson's lectures
have formed an important part of our scheme of instruction
from the first, and his premature death comes as a serious loss
to the School.
It was also ill health, fortunately not prolonged, but coming
at an inopportune time, that postponed the beginning of
Professor Marucchi's course on Christian Archaeology until
March 7, and limited it to five lectures. In the case of this
course I thought it advisable to arrange for a more comprehen-
sive treatment of the subject than Professor Marucchi had
previously given to the School, inasmuch as Professor Norton,
who was occupied with topography until Christmas, found it
impossible to cover in his lectures on art the whole ground
covered by his predecessors, whose courses on this subject
began in the autumn. Accordingly it was thought best that
he should not attempt to lecture on Christian Archaeology,
and that, instead. Professor Marucchi should be invited to
give a general introductory course on that subject. Professor
Marucchi readily consented, but, for the reason stated, was not
able to begin until within a fortnight of the departure of the
Digitized by
Google
REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR, 1897-&8 517
students for Greece. The subjects of the five lectures actually
given were as follows:
1. The relations of Christianity with the Roman world during the first four
centuries.
2. Customs of the early Christians. Our sources of information. Their
meetings, liturgy, domestic churches, burial usages.
3. The ancient Christian cemeteries, called * Catacombs'; their origin,
general form, history; their position before the law; description of
them in detail.
4. Contents of the ancient Christian cemeteries (Christian painting and
sculpture).
5. Christian art and epigraphy (a demonstration in the Christian Museum
of the Lateran).
The interest and importance of these topics to the student of
classical antiquity, as well as to the student of Christian
history, is obvious. The lectures were thoroughly enjoyed
and appreciated by the School. Professor Marucchi speaks
Italian with remarkable clearness, and his presentation of the
subject was equally clear and admirable.
It appears from the experience of my predecessors, as well
as from my own, that the arrangement of courses by resident
scholars is beset with some difficulties. As long as our students
remain liere, for the most part, only one year, they cannot with
the best advantage listen to lectures in Italian until after
Christmas, when they have already begun to be deeply en-
grossed in their special studies, and when the time left for
such courses is so short that sickness or accident may cut them
down to very small proportions. Even under these circum-
stances, however, I regard the courses as not only valuable, but
as a necessary part of our scheme ; and it ought to be said, to
offset the small number of lectures to which we are sometimes
reduced, that the Roman lecturer is apparently not trained to
regard an hour as the normal length of a lecture. In our case,
certainly, we were given very liberal measure, the lecture often
extending to an hour and a half or even two hours.
In addition to attending the stated instruction provided for
them, the students did much for themselves, studying ancient
Digitized by
Google
518 AMERICAN SCHOOL IN ROME
sites and monuments and familiarizing themselves with the
rich treasures of the museimis. In the autumn and early win-
ter months they made a number of excursions to places of clas-
sical interest, under the energetic management of Mr. Olcott.
The special investigations which they undertook and which I
hope may yield some results suitable for publication, are as
follows :
Mr. Meader began early in the year a study of the sculptured
reliefs on Christian sarcophagi, with particular reference to the
manner in which the scenes portrayed upon them were used by
the artists to convey symbolic or other ideas. He has already
presented a paper embodying his facts and conclusions.
Mr. Butler, who is a trained architect, began in the summer
of 1897 a study of the Roman aqueducts in southern France.
During the school year he continued his investigations with a
careful examination of the aqueducts of Rome and Latium,
including a magnificent one at Minturno, of which no descrip-
tion appears as yet to have been published. In this work he
received much friendly counsel and assistance from Professor
Lanciani, whose knowledge of the subject is unsurpassed. Mr.
Butler studied the aqueducts as monuments of architectural
design and construction, an aspect of the subject that has not
received the attention it deserves. Out of a great mass of
material collected he will present in his paper a careful descrip-
tion, with measurements, of typical examples of the three
classes into which the aqueducts are divided by their structural
form, those in stone (ppua quadraturn)^ those in rubble and
opu9 reticulatum^ and those in rubble and brick.
Mr. Olcott undertook a study of the palaeography of the
coins of the Republic, for which purpose special arrangements
were made, through the courtesy of Father Ehrle, the Prefect
of the Vatican Library, to give him access to the rich Vatican
collection. The collections in the Palazzo dei Conservatori
and the Museo Kircheriano were also of service. Mr. Olcott
further had the good fortune to come into possession of a
number of sepulchral inscriptions, found by some workmen
Digitized by
Google
REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR, 1897-98 519
near the Via Ostiensis, and has edited them for the Journal of
the Institute.
Miss Williams, who had begun, as a graduate student at the
University of Michigan, an investigation of the influence of the
-women of the imperial families, continued this investigation
in Rome, collecting and studying especially the epigraphical
evidence. The part of the subject which she completed and
will present in her paper touches the three Augustae of the
house of Severus, Julia Domna, Julia Maesa, and Julia Mamaea.
Miss Jenkins took for her subject the so-called Trajan reliefs
in the Forum and has presented the results of a thorough study
of their significance in a paper already in my hands.
Dr. Burton began an investigation of the so-called Temple of
Fortuna Virilis in the Forum Boarium, but was obliged to sus-
pend his work for the reason already stated.
Mr. Gilbert undertook and carried nearly to completion be-
fore his departure from Rome a collation of the Vaticanus
Lipsii of Suetonius, a codex of the eleventh or twelfth century,
of which, although its importance has long been recognized, no
collation has yet been published.
In connection with Mr. Gilbert^s work I began an examina-
tion of the other Suetonian manuscripts in the Vatican library.
The investigation proved more interesting than I had antici-
pated, and more promising of substantial results; for these
manuscripts have heretofore been regarded by editors of Sue-
tonius as of little value, and have been neglected accordingly.
Thus Roth, the editor of our present standard text (Teubner,
1857), possessed no adequate collation of any of them, and could
cite only the meagre excerpts of Lipsius and others from the
Vaticanus Lipsii and those of Gruter from the three Palatini.
He knew of the existence of fourteen other Vaticani. There
are in fact no less than twenty-one Vaticani alone, and besides
these and the three Palatini the catalogues show four Otto-
honiani, one Urbin^s, and four in the Queen of Sweden col-
lection, making thirty-three in all. Twenty-one of these are
parchment codices, ranging in date from the eleventh to the
Digitized by
Google
620 AMEBICAN SCHOOL IN ROME
fifteenth century; the remaining twelve are paper copies of
the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries.
In the time at my disposal I could not advantageously go
through the whole of this list ; but when the library closed,
near the end of June, I had examined and excerpted all of the
parchment codices except the Palatini^ for which I shall have
to rely on Gruter excerpts. During the summer I examined
in a similar way a number of Suetonian manuscripts in other
libraries, — five in Florence, five in Venice, one each in Munich
and Ley den, and four in the British Museum.
The object of this investigation was not so much to establish
the text at any point, as to do something towards breaking
ground for a complete revision, the need of which is generally
recognized and was impressed upon me with convincing force
in the progress of this inquiry.
As one significant fact I may mention that in more than a
dozen instances I found, sometimes in several manuscripts,
readings which were known to Roth only as conjectures of
himself and other scholars. Roth's text is based largely on the
collations of his predecessors, who used the manuscripts to
which they happened to have access, — manuscripts which in
some cases can no longer be identified with certainty, — and cited
only such readings as seemed to them important. From this
it naturally resulted that many really important readings were
left unrecorded, and many good manuscripts entirely neglected.
An illustration of the first has just been given. As an example
of the second I may refer to the Medicean manuscripts, of
which three, known as the First, Second, and Third Medicean,
are cited (not without some confusion of numbers) in the edi-
tions. Now there are, I find, of the thirteen Suetonian manu-
scripts in the Mediceo-Laurentian library, five of older date
than the fifteenth century. One of these, the famous Third
Medicean, was probably written in the eleventh century; the
other four in the thirteenth or fourteenth. Why two of these
four should be taken and the others left, it would be diffi-
cult to say, especially as one of them (64.9), which I have
Digitized by
Google
REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR, 1897-98 521
called the Fifth, bears marks of close relationship with the
Second, and is also related to two Vatican manuscripts ( Vat.
Lat, 1860 and 7310) and to two in the National Library in
Paris. ^ Again, the manuscript in the Royal Library in Mu-
nich, which, though of late date, is of high merit and nearly
related to the well-known Ghudianus at Wolfenbiittel, appears
to be quite unknown to the editors.
For a classification of the manuscripts, so essential to a
correct estimate of the relative weight to be attached to them,
it is obvious that Roth's material was entirely inadequate ; and
Becker, who has made the only important contributions to
Suetonian textual criticism since Roth's edition was published,
was not much better equipped. For a satisfactory revision of
the text I am convinced that the whole work will have to be
done over again from the beginning. It is true that the
MemmianuB and some of the other oldest manuscripts have
been repeatedly collated ; but the collations are not accessible
to scholars, nor were they made with the completeness and pre-
cision demanded by the critical methods of the present day. Of
some others, — for example, the Third Medicean, — no pretence
of a complete collation has ever been made. Of the thirteenth
and fourteenth century manuscripts, some, as we have seen,
have been left entirely untouched. The whole number of
manuscripts is so large that a collation of all of them is hardly
practicable or even desirable ; probably a considerable number
can be safely dismissed with a very summary examination.
But in the preliminary inquiry necessary for making the right
selection no manuscript should be overlooked entirely, and
every manuscript of any promise should be subjected to a more
searching examination than has yet been made, with a view to
determining, so far as possible, both its intrinsic worth and its
relations to other manuscripts. To this work of selection and
classification I hope the materials I have collected will enable
me to make a useful contribution.
1 For the evidence of the relation of these Parisini (5802 and 6116) to this
group I am indebted to my colleague, Professor A. A. Howard.
Digitized by
Google
622 AMERICAN SCHOOL IN ROME
Acting on the advice of Professor Richardson, Director of
the School at Athens, our students made their applications
individually to Dr. Dorpfeld for leave to accompany him on
his tour through the Peloponnesus in April ; but I also wrote
to Dr. Dorpfeld, bespeaking his interest, and he replied in
a most friendly spirit. By the time the applications were
received, however, although they were sent in December, he
was obliged to report that there were no places left. In this
emergency Professor Norton generously consented to accom-
pany our students, an arrangement with which they were more
than satisfied. Mr. Norton's two years' experience in Greece
as a student of the School at Athens made him an eminently
competent guide, and the tour proved most delightful and
profitable. This change of plan, however, made it desirable
to begin the journey ten days earlier than had been intended,
as we thought it wise to keep clear of Dr. Dorpfeld's large
party, in view of the limited resources of the Peloponnesus for
the entertainment of travellers. Our party accordingly left
Rome March 20, and reached Patras on the morning of the
22d. After a day and a half in Olympia the party divided, the
ladies going to Athens, while Professor Norton with the men
made the rougher journey across the Peloponnesus, by way of
Andritsena, — whence they made an excursion to Bassae, —
Megalopolis, and Tripolitza, to Nauplia. Here the whole party
reassembled, and visits were made to Epidaurus, Tiryns,
Mycenae, and the Argive Heraeum. !From Nauplia the
travellers went to Athens, breaking the journey at Corinth
to inspect the excavations which the American School is
making there. This programme left about a fortnight for
Athens, in the course of which an excursion was made to
Delphi, where excavations by the French School are in prog-
ress. The party left Athens April 18 for Catania. The
Sicilian tour, which they began at this point, included Syra-
cuse, Taormina, and Messina, on the eastern coast, Girgenti
and Selinunte on the southern, and finally Palermo. From
Palermo they returned to Naples May 1, and proceeded to
Digitized by
Google
REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR, 1897-98 523
Pompeii, where Professor Mau began his giro on the follow-
ing day.
Professor Man's course, which, as in previous years, had
been specially arranged for the School, extended through ten
days, of which seven were devoted to the giro in Pompeii, one
to an excursion to the excavations at Boscoreale, and the last
two to the Pompeian antiquities in the Museum at Naples.
The lectures in Pompeii occupied three or four hours every
afternoon, and on some days an equal amount of time in the
morning ; those in Naples four hours each morning. The
lectures, in accordance with the preference of the students,
were given in Italian, and were attended by every member of
the School except one student who had heard them the preced-
ing year. Of the value of this opportunity of studying Pom-
peii and its remains under such eminent guidance, it would be
superfluous for me to speak. The pleasure of the experience
was enhanced by the presence and the occasional instructive
remarks of Professor von Wilamowitz Moellendorff, of the Uni-
versity of Berlin, who made one of our little company. After
the conclusion of the course several of our party spent two or
three additional days in private study in the Museum and in
Pompeii, and some of us took advantage of the opportunity to
visit Paestum and some of the more interesting places on the
beautiful peninsula of Sorrento.
The civil and ecclesiastical authorities of Rome and the heads
of foreign institutions, with whom I had occasion to come in
contact, showed themselves friendly, as heretofore, and granted
us valuable favors. Thanks to the thoughtf ulness of my prede-
cessor. Professor Warren, the way was made easy for me at the
outset to come into personal relations with these officials. The
Ministry of Public Instruction granted to every member of
the School a card of free admission, for one year, to the national
museums, galleries, excavations, and monuments throughout
Italy; and Professor Barnabei, now the head of this division
of the ministry, expressed to me his desire to aid the School
in any other way in his power. With the aid of a letter from
Digitized by
Google
624 AMERICAN SCHOOL IN ROMS
our Ambassador, General Draper, I secured for our students the
privilege of borrowing books from the large and well-equipped
Biblioteca Vittorio Emanuele — a privilege of great value, in
view of the present limited resources of our own library.
The presence of women as students of the School occasioned
some hesitation, on the part of the pontifical authorities, in
granting my application for permessi to the Vatican and
Lateran museums ; but after some further correspondence, and
through the good offices of Monsignor O'Connell, Rector of
the American College, a solution of the difficulty was reached.
The permessi were granted, those for the young men in the
usual form, those for the young women with a proviso added
in writing, which limited their admission to the Galleria Lapi-
daria to other days than Tuesday and Friday. On those
days the Borgia rooms of the Vatican are open, and the Gal-
leria Lapidaria is a thoroughfare for the public. Whether
this or some other consideration was the ground for the re-
striction, I was confident that it would not be insisted on
after the first trial; and so it proved. The first permessi
were issued for three months, and expired March 11. In
response to my request to have them renewed, cards were
granted for four additional months, and those sent to the
young women were free from any restriction.
The question of admitting women to the privilege of col-
lating manuscripts in the Vatican library I found had already
been presented by the German Archaeological Institute, and
settled, as usual, by a compromise. Women are not admitted
to the Collating Room itself ; but a place is provided for them
in the large anteroom, where they can work with entire com-
fort and abundance of light, and the only substantial drawback
is that they have not immediate access to the indexes and in-
ventories, which are kept in the Collating Room. Father Ehrle
showed himself most obliging and helpful to us ; and in addition
to the aid given us in such work as we undertook in his depart-
ment, he devoted one afternoon in March to conducting the
members of the School and their families, with some invited
Digitized by
Google
REPOBT OF THE DIRECTOR^ 1897-98 525
quests (including three American students from German Uni-
versities, who were visiting Rome in their vacation), through
the library, showing and explaining its oldest manuscripts and
other rare treasures.
From the distinguished secretaries of the Imperial German
Institute, Professor Petersen and Professor Hulsen, we experi-
enced the same signal friendliness that they had shown towards
tlie School from the beginning. Both officers and students
received invitations to the semi-monthly meetings of the Insti-
tute, and many of us were constant in our attendance. We
also enjoyed the free use of the excellent library of the Institute
— an invaluable privilege, for without it, in the present state
of our own library, our students' special investigations in
archaeology could not have been carried on. I take this op-
portunity also to express my indebtedness to the Director of
the Austrian Institute of Historical Studies, Dr. Theodor von
Sickel, for many courtesies and for valuable counsel in palaeo-
graphical work.
This friendly and liberal treatment comes not merely from
the promptings of generosity, but has a deeper root in the satis-
faction with which the existence of our School is viewed by
such men as Professor Petersen, who see in it a good augury
for the future of classical studies, giving evidence, as it does, of
the vigorous growth of those studies in America at a time when
they are more and more threatened by materialistic tendencies
in Europe.
Similar is the welcome given to our School by the lovers
of art in Rome, a fact of which I had pleasing evidence.
On April 21, the traditional birthday of the city of Rome, I
had the honor of attending, together with Mr. Abbott, the
Director of the American Academy, the annual banquet with
which the day is celebrated by the Accademia di San Luca, a
society of artists which has itself passed its tercentenary. We
were not only treated as honored guests, but a toast, proposed
by Professor Lanciani, to the prosperity of the two American
institutions, was received with the utmost cordiality.
Digitized by
Google
626 AMERICAN SCHOOL IN ROME
I may add that from quite another class, — from our o\m
countrymen residing temporarily or permanently in Rome, per-
sons of diverse interests, — I have received repeated assurances
of their satisfaction in the existence of the School, as a repre-
sentative of the intellectual side of our national life among a
people who are too prone to believe that we are wholly given
over to material pursuits.
One of the pleasantest privileges of the position which I hud
the honor to hold is the opportunity it affords of welcoming
visiting American scholars to an American institution in Rome
which is a centre of scholarly activity. Nor ought this in my
judgment to be regarded merely as an incidental satisfaction,
but as one of the services to be rendered by the School and one
of the reasons for its existence. Such scholars find our School
of much practical assistance to them in their study of the
-ancient city, and I have believed that I was carrying out your
wishes in giving them free access to our library, and obtaining
for them from the authorities such privileges as my position
enabled me to secure. Among our visitors of the present year,
I would name first Professor Platner, recently chosen Secre-
tary of the Managing Committee, and a most efficient friend of
the School from the start. Mr. Platner spent the winter and
spring in Rome, and I was glad to seek his counsel on more
than one occasion. We have also had the pleasure of seeing
Professor Burton of Rochester University, another active mem-
ber of the Managing Committee; also Professor Tarbell and
Professor Miller of Chicago, Professor Cowles of Amherst, and
Dr. Bates of the University of Pennsylvania, besides a number
of distinguished scholars in other departments of learning.
I have acknowledged, with the thanks of the Managing Com-
mittee, the following gifts, received during the year :
From Sig. Giacomo Boni, of the Italian Ministry of Public Instruction, a
plaster cast.
From Dr. H. E. Burton, a copy of Hare's Walks in Rome.
From Dr. Edmonston Charles, of Rome, a copy of Vol. IV (Ser. 3) of the
Atti della R. Accademia dei Linceu
Digitized by
Google
REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR, 1897-98 627
From the Syndics of the University Press, Cambridge, England, a copy of
Conway's Italic Dialects.
From Professor A. A. Howard, of Harvard University, a copy of Rose and
Miiller-Striibing's Vitrucius, a book out of print and very difficult to
obtain. This volume has the additional interest of having been in the
library of the late Professor G. M. Richardson, of the University of
California, who died at Athens two years ago.
From W. J. Stillman, Esq., a collection of more than sixty volumes, together
with valuable pamphlets and unbound numbers of periodicals.
From Mr. and Mrs. George W. Holland, a contribution of 75 lire towards the
expenses of the School.
Also, from Alden Sampson, Esq., of Bryn Mawr, Pa., as a loan without
expi-ess limit of time, a large assortment of specimens (133 pieces)
of the colored marbles used in building by the ancient Romans.
I have further to record the indebtedness of the School to
Mr. Olcott for his voluntary services in revising and verifying
the card catalogue of the library, and in extending it to include
the accessions of the year, — a piece of work requiring much time
and pains. The new accessions embrace a number of archae-
ological works and a set of the most important Greek authors,
in which the library had been almost entirely deficient. With
an appropriation of only S500 a year, a considerable part of
which goes for the purchase and binding of periodicals, the
g^o^vth of the library must necessarily be slow, and I can
think of no gift to the School that would be of greater imme-
diate and permanent utility than a sum sufficient to double
or quadruple our present stock of books. The library is the
students' workshop, and while we gratefully appreciate the
liberality of our German friends on the Capitol, the worker
must always be sadly hampered whose tools are so scattered.
From my experience in managing the School I have formed
a number of definite conclusions relating to its welfare, to two
of which I should like briefly to call attention here. One of
these is the need of a permanent director. This subject has
been so fully and ably presented by my predecessors that I
need only add my testimony to theirs, and express the hope
that the Committee may see its way to beginning a permanent
arrangement in the near future.
Digitized by
Google
628 AMERICAN SCHOOL IN SOME
The other point to which I wish to call attention is the need
of formulating a preparatory course of study for persons who
propose to enter the School. At present we imply by our
announcement that any graduate of a college can spend a year
in the School with profit. And so indeed he can. But with a
year's or even six months' judicious preparation he could spend
his year there with twice or three times as much profit. If he
goes to Rome straight from college, with no special training or
preparation, he will use a third or a half of his precious year
in doing what he might just as well have done at home, and
the time of really fruitful work, by which I mean special and
personal investigation, will be proportionally cut down. If lie
wishes to devote himself to archaeology, he can acquire at least
the elements of the science in an American university. If his
taste is for palaeographical work, the preliminary practice on
facsimiles can be had equally well in America. The same is
true of the study required for learning the language of in-
scriptions. We ought not to leave our students in ignorance
of these facts. On the contrary, we ought to mark out for
them courses of preparatory study, and at least impress upon
them the great disadvantage of leaving this preparation to be
done in Rome. In my judgment we ought to go even further,
and, after due notice, make a certain amount of such prepara-
tion a requirement for admission to regular membership of the
School. This would at once be a benefit to the students, and
would relieve the School from the obligation of giving elemen-
tary instruction, thereby leaving the instructors more time for
the guidance of students in their individual work, as well as
for special studies of their own, which would naturally bear
fruit in papers read before the School or in short courses of
lectures. It would give them time, moreover, to plan and con-
duct archaeological excuraions to ancient sites near Rome, and
to some more remote, — a part of our scheme which cannot,
under existing conditions, be carried out in the systematic
way which its importance demands. I would not propose
to make the preparation in question an absolute requirement
Digitized by
Google
REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR^ XS97-98 529
for admission to the School, at least for the present; for in
many parts of the country the student would find it impossible
to get the necessary instruction, and even without it he can,
after all, spend a very profitable year in Rome. But I would
require it for regular membership, because that would at once
raise the instruction of the School to its proper plane, and
would at the same time stimulate our universities, which are
now developing their graduate departments so rapidly, to estab-
lish courses of instruction in these important subjects.
In conclusion, it gives me much pleasure to testify to the
excellent spirit which prevailed in the School during the year
and did much to render my task an agreeable one. I found in
Professor Norton a most efficient colleague, and our relations
were most cordial. The students were steadily and happily
busy, full of zeal and of the inspiration of their opportunities.
In watching their progress and the impressions which they
gathered from their surroundings, and which will go with them
into their life-work as classical teachers, I have been strength-
ened in the conviction that we did well to establish the School,
and that we should not falter in our eflForts to keep it alive and
to improve it to the full measure of our ideal.
CLEMENT L. SMITH, Director.
Harvard Ukiversitt,
September, 1898.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
BULLETIN
APPENDIX TO ANNUAL REPORTS
1897-1898
ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES AT ATHENS
AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES IN ROME
CONTENTS
PAOV
Council op the Institute, 1898-99 S
Managing Committee of the School at Athens, 1898-99 ... 5
Colleges Co<iPERATiNO in the Support of the School at Athens,
1898-99 6
Trustees of the School at Athens, 1898-99 6
Managing Committee of the School in Rome, 1898-99 ... 7
Members of the Institute:
Foreign Honorary Members 10
Members of the Affiliated Societies, 1898-99:
Boston Society 10
New York Society 17
Baltimore Society SS
Pennsylvania Society S5
Chicago Society S7
Detroit Society SO
Wisconsin Society SB
Cincinnati Society S4
Cleveland Society S5
Washington Society • S7
New Haven Society S8
1
Digitized by
Google
2 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series
PAei
Managing Committee and Directorate of the School at Athens,
1881-99. 40
Facultt and Students op the School at Athens, 1897-98 . . . 44
Fellows and Students of the School at Athens, 1882-99 45
Faculty and Students of the School in Rome, 1897-98 ... 55
Fellows and Students of the School in Rome, 1895-99 . . , $4
Regulations op the Institute, 1898-99 6S
Rules of the Affiliated Societies, 1898-99 62
Regulations of the School at Athens, 1898-99 69
Regulations of the School in Rome, 1898-99 74
Financial Statements, 1897-98 . . 78
Contributors to the Schools at Athens and in Rome, 1898-99 84
Publications of the Institute, 1879-98 89
Casts, Photographs, and Lantern Slides 97
Announcement of Fellowships for 1899-1900 99
Papers set in the Examination for Fellowships in the School at
Athens, 1897-98 101
Papers set in the Examination for Fellowships in the School in
Rome, 1897-98 109
Circular of Information- for Students who intend to join the
Schools 115
List of Books recommended to Students 118
Digitized by
Google
arcl^aeolosfcal 3|njStftute of ametica
COUNCIL OF THE INSTITUTE
1898-1899
Professor Jomv Williams White (President), Harvard University^ Cam-
bridge, Mass.
Dr. Ctrus Adler (^Washington Society), 94S, K Street, Washington, D.C.
Miss Clara Avery (Detroit Society), 47, Eliot Street, Detroit, Mich.
Mr. Seldex Bacon ( Wisconsin Society), 154, Nassau Street, Nexo York, N. Y.
Mr. David L. Bartlett (Baltimore Society), 16, Mt. Vernon Place, Baltimore
West, Md.
Mr. George W. Bates (Detroit Society), 5S, Bagg Street, Detroit, Mich.
Mr. Charles P. Bowditch (Vice-President), £S, State Street, Boston, Mass.
Mr. Clarence H.Clark (Pennsylvania Society), Bullitt Building, Philadelphia,
Pa.
Professor Martin L. D'Ooge (President of the Detroit Society), University of
Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich.
President Timothy Dwight (President of the New Haven Society), Yale Uni-
versity, Nexo Haven, Conn.
Professor Harold N. Fowler (Cleveland Society), Western Reserve University,
Cleveland, O.
Professor Arthur L. Frothinoham, Jr. (Baltimore Socipty), Princeton Uni-
versity, Princeton, N.J.
President Daniel C. Gilman (Vice-President, and President of the Baltimore
Society), Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, Md.
Professor William W. Goodwin (Boston Society), Harvard University, Cam-
bridge, Mass.
Mr. Malcolm S. Greeno(!gh (President of the Cleveland Society), S56, Supe-
rior Street, C lev f I and, O.
Professor William Gardner Hale (President of the Chicago Society, and
Chairman of the Managing Committee of the School in Borne), University
of Chicago, Chicago, III.
Mr. Charles L. Hutchinson (Chicago Society), S709, Prairie Avenue, Chi-
cago, III.
Mr. Gardiner M. Lank (Boston Society), 44, State Street, Boston, Mass.
3
Digitized by
Google
4 Ainerican JoxcmoU of Arckaeology, Second Series [Vol. II
Mr. James Lokb (Treasurer), g? and 29^ Pine Street, New York, X.T.
Mrs. Nicholas Loxgworth (^President of the Cincinnati Society), Graudin
Bond, East Walnut Hills, Cincinnati, 0.
President Seth IjOW (Honorary Prbsidevt), Columbia University, Arw*
York, N.Y.
Hon. Franklin MaoVeaoh (Chicago Society), IDS, Lake Shore Drive, Chi-
cago, III*
Professor Allan Marquand (New York Society), Princeton Univenits,
Princeton, NJ,
Miss Ellen F. Mason (Boston Society), 1, Walnut Street, Boston, Mass.
Professor Edward t. Morris (New Haven Society), Yale University, yev
Haven, Conn,
Professor Charles Eliot Norton (Honorary President), Harvard Unirfr-
sity, Cambridge, Mass.
Mrs. Alice Freeman Palmer (Boston Society), 11, Quincy Street, Cam-
bridge, Mass,
Professor Edward Delavan Perry (President of the New York Socitty),
Columbia University, New York, N, Y
Rev. Dr. John P. Peters (New York Society), SS5, West 99th Street, Kev
York, NY.
Mr. Frederic J. de Peyster (New York Society), 7, East 4Sd Street, Xew
York, N.Y.
Mr. Edward Robinson (Boston Society), Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, Mast.
Mr. Martin A. Ryerson (Vice-President), 4S51, Drexel Boidevard, Chi-
cago, III.
Hon. Stephen Salisbury (Vice-President), Worcester, Mass.
Professor Thomas Day Seymour (Vice-President, and Chairman of the
Managing Committee of the School at Athens), Yale University, Serr
Haven, Conn.
Professor Thomas J. Shahan (President of the Washington Society), 18U.
Third Street, Washington, D. C.
Professor Moses Stevens Slaughter (President of the Wisconsin Society), 619.
Langdon Street, Madison, Wis.
Mrs. Cornelius Stevenson (President of the Pennsylvania Society), 237,
South Slst Street, Philadelphia, Pa.
Professor Fitz Gerald Tisdall (New York Society), College of the City of
New York, New York, N. Y.
Professor James R. Wheeler (New York Society), Columbia Universiti/
New York, N Y.
Mrs. H. Whitman (President of tJ^e Boston Society), 77, Mt. Vernon Stmt.
Boston, Mass,
Professor John Henry Wright (Editoe-in-Chief op the Journal), Har-
vard University, Cambridge, Mass,
Dr. Clarence H. Young (Secretary), 308, West 58th Street, New York, .V.l'
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] AnntLcU Exports for 1897-98: Appendix
AMERICAN SCHOOL AT ATHENS
MANAGING COMMITTEE
1898-1899
Professor Thomas Dat^ Seymour (Chairman), Yale University, New Haven,
Conn.
Professor Charles D. Adams, Dartmouth College, Hanover, N.H.
Professor H. M. Baird, Neio York University, New York, N. Y.
Professor I. T. Beckwith, General Theological Seminary, New York, N,Y.
Miss Professor A. C. Chapin, Wellesley College, Wellesley, Mass,
Professor Edward B. Clapp, University of California, Berkeley, Cal.
Professor Martin L. D'Oooe, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich.
Professor Edgar A. Embxs, Syracuse University, Syracuse, NY.
Professor Alfred Emerson (ex officio, as Professor of the School), At?iens,
Greece.
Professor O. M. Fbrnald, Williams College, Williamstown, Mass.
Professor Abraham L. Fuller, Adelhert College of Western Reserve Univer-
sity, Cleveland, 0.
Professor Henry Gibbons, University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, Pa.
Professor Basil L. Gilderslbbve, Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, Md.
Professor William W. Goodwin, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass.
Professor William Gardner Hale (ex officio, as Chairman of the Managing
Committee of the American School in Rome), University of Chicago^
Chicago, III.
Professor Albert Harknebs, Brotcn University, Providence, B.I.
Professor George £. Howes, University of Vermont, Burlington, Vt.
Professor William A. Lamberton, University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia,
Pa.
Mr. Gardiner M. Lane (Treasurer), 44, State Street, Boston, Mass.
Miss Professor Abby Leach, Vassar College, Poughkeepsie, NY.
Ml% Ellen F. Mason, 1, Walnut Street, Boston, Mass.
Mrs. President Elizabeth S. Mead, Mt. Holyoke College, South Hadley,
Mass.
Professor Charles Eliot Norton, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass.
Professor Bernadotte Perrin, Yale University, Neio Haven, Conn.
Professor Edward Dblavan Perry, Columbia University, New York, NY.
Mr. Frederic J. de Peyster, 7, East 42d Street, New York, N Y.
Professor William Carey Poland, Brown University, 63, Lloyd Street, Provi-
dence, R.I.
Professor Rufus B. Richardson (ex officio, as Director of the School), Athens,
Greece.
Digitized by
Google
6 American Journal of Archaeology^ Second Series [Vol, II
Professor Herbert Weir Sxtth, Bryn Ma\cr College, Bryn Mawr, Pa.
Professor J. R. Sitlinoton Sterrett, Amherst College, Amherst, Mass.
Professor Frank B. Tarbell, University of Chicago^ Chicago, III
Professor Firz Gerald Tisdall, College of the City of New York, Xew
York, N. T.
Professor Henrt M. Ttler, Smith College, Northampton, Mass.
Professor James C. Van Benschotbn, Wesleyan University, MideUetown, Cohil
Professor William R. Ware, School of Architecture, Columbia Univenity,
New York, N. Y.
Professor Benjamin Idb Whbbler (Chairman of the Committee on Fellow-
ships), Cornell University, Ithaca, NY.
Professor James R. Wheeler (Secretary, and Associate Editor of the
Journal of the Institute), Columbia University, New York, NY.
Professor John Williams White (ex officio, as President of the Institute),
ffarvard University, Cambndge, Mass.
Professor Samuel Ross Winans, Princeton University, Princeton, N.J.
Professor John Henrt Wright (ex officio, as Editor-in-Chief of the Joanul
of the Institute), Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass.
COOPERATING COLLEGES
AMHERST COLLEGE. SMITH COLLEGE.
BEOWN UNIVERSITY. SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY.
BRYN MAWR COLLEGE. UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA.
COLLEGE OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK. UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO.
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY. UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN.
CORNELL UNIVERSITY. UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLV.IXIA
DARTMOUTH COLLEGE. UNIVERSITY OF VERMONT.
HARVARD UNIVERSITY. VASSAR COLLEGE.
JOHNS HOPKINS UNIVERSITY. WELLESLEY COLLEGE.
MT. HOLYOKE COLLEGE. WESLEYAN UNIVERSITY.
NEW YORK UNIVERSITY. WILLIAMS COLLEGE.
PRINCETON UNIVERSITY. YALE UNIVERSITY.
TRUSTEES OF THE SCHOOL
Professor Charles Eliot Norton (President).
Professor William W. Goodwin {Secretary).
Mr. Gardiner M. Lane (Treasurer).
Professor Basil L. Gilderslbevb.
Mr. Henry G. Marquand.
Mr. Frederic J. de Peystbr.
Rt. Rev. Henry C. Potter.
Professor Thomas Day Seymour.
Professor William M. Sloane.
Mr. Samuel D. Warren.
Professor John Williams White.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix
AMERICAN SCHOOL IN ROME
MANAGING COMMITTES
1898-1899
Flrofessor Wiluax Gardkbr Hale (Chaibxan), University of Chicago^
Chicago, III
Mrs. William F. Allbk, Madiaon, Wis.
Professor Sidney G. Ashmorb, Union College, Schenectady, N. T,
Professor G. E. Barber, University of Nebraska, Lincoln, Xeb.
Professor H. J. Barton, University of Illinois, Champaign, III
Professor Charles E. Bennett, Cornell University, Ithaca, If, Y.
Mrs. Emmons Blainb, Chicago, HL
Professor D. Bonbriout, N(frthwestem University, Evanston, III.
Mr. William H. Buckler, SOO, Equitable Building, Baltimore, Md.
Professor Henry F. Bdbton, University of Rochester, Rochester, N. T.
Professor J. S, Clark, University of Minnesota, Minneapolis, Minn.
Rt. Rev. Mgr. Thomas J. Conaty, Rector of the Catholic University of America,
Washington, D. C.
Mr. Frederic R. Coudert, SO, William Street, New York, N. Y.
Professor W. L. Cowlbs, Amherst College, Amherst, Mass.
Professor A. N. Currier, State University of Iowa, Iowa City, la.
Mr. C. C. Cuyler (Trbasureb), Cuyler, Morgan, and Co., 44i Pine Street,
New York, N. Y.
Hon. Horace Davis, 2800, Broadway, San Francisco, Cal.
Professor S. C. Derby, State University of Ohio, Columbus, O.
Professor Jambs H. Dillard, Tulane University, New Orleans, La.
Rt Rev. William C. Doane, Bisliop of Albany, Albany, N. Y.
General William F. Draper (ex officio, as Ambassador of the United States at
the Court of Italy), Borne, Italy.
Professor Jambs C. Egbert, Jr., Columbia University, New York, N.Y.
Mr. Louts R. Ehrich, Colorado Springs, Col.
Professor Alfred Emerson, American School of Classical Studies at Athens,
Athens, Greece.
Professor Henry P. Emerson, Buffalo, N. Y.
Professor Arthur L. Frothinoham, Jr., Princeton University, Princeton, N.J.
His Eminence Cardinal James Gibbons, Baltimore, Md.
Mr. Samuel 8. Grbbn, Worcester, Mass.
Professor Alfred Gudeman, University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, Pa.
Professor Albert G. Harkness, Brown University, Providence, R.I.
Professor Samuel Hart, Trinity College, Hartford, Conn.
Professor G. L. Hendrickson, University of Chicago, Chicago, III,
Digitized by
Google
8 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. II
Professor Charles 6. Herbbriiann, College of the City of Xew Tork^ Sew
York,N,Y.
Professor John H. Hewitt, Williams College^ Williamstoion^ Mass.
Rabbi Emil G. Hirsgh, Sinai Congregation, Chicago, III.
Professor William A. Houghton, Boicdoin College, Brunswick, Me.
Mr. Charles L. Hutchiksoiv, Corn Exchange Bank, Chicago, III.
Professor George E. Jackson, Washington University, St. Louis, Mo.
Professor H. W. Johnston, University of Indiana, Bloomington, Ind.
Professor J. C. Jones, University of Missouri, Columbia, Mo.
Rt. Rev. J. J. Keane, Archbishop of Damascus, Borne, Italy.
Professor Francis W. Kelsbt, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich.
Chancellor J. H. Kirkland, Vanderbilt University, XashvUle, Tenn.
Hon. Ernest B. Kruttschnitt, IS 19, Carondelet Street, Xew Orleans, La.
Commendatore Professore Rodolfo Lanciani, University of Borne, Borne, Itai^.
Mr. Gardiner M. Lane, Lee, Mgginson, and Co., 44, State Street, Boston^
Mass.
Rev. Dr. Charles Stanley Lester, Milwaukee, Wis.
Professor T. B. Lindsay, Boston University, Boston, Mass.
Professor Gonzalez Lodge, Bryn Matrr College, Bryn Mavor, Pa.
Professor John K. Lord, Dartmouth College, Hanover, N.H.
Professor Allan Marquand (Associate Editor of the Journal of the Institute),
Princeton University, Princeton, N.J.
Professor Elmer T. Merrill (Professor of the School), 2, Via Oaeta, Borne,
Italy.
Professor William A. Merrill, University of California, Berkeley, Cal.
Professor J. Leverett Moore, Vassar College, Poughkeepsie, N. Y.
Rev. Dr. R. J. Nevin, Rector of the American Church, Borne, Italy.
Professor Richard Norton (ear officio, as Professor of the School), American
School of Classical Studies, Borne, Italy.
Rt. Rev. Mgr. O'Connell, Rector of the Collegio Americano, Borne, Italy.
Professor E. M. Pease, Leland Stanford Jr. University, Palo Alto, Cal.
Professor Tracy Peck (Director of the School), S, Via Gaeta, Borne, Italy.
Professor W. E. Peters, University of Virginia, Charlottesville, Va.
Professor Samuel Ball Platner (Secretary), Western Beserve University,
Cleveland, O.
Professor Edwin Post, De Pauic University, Greencastle, Ind.
Rt. Rev. Henry C. Potter, Bishop of New York, 10, Washington Square, New
York, X. Y.
Hon. William Potter, Chestnut Hill, Pa.
Hon. J. G. Schmidlapp, Union Savings Bank and Trust Co., Cincinnati, O.
Professor Edwin R. A. Seligman, Columbia University, Xew York, X. Y.
Professor Thomas Day Seymour (ex officio, as Chairman of the Managing
Committee of the School at Athens), Yale University, Xeto Haven, Conn.
Professor Edgar S. Shumway, Butgers College, Xeio Bmnsxoick, X.J.
Profesisor M. S. Slaughter, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis.
Professor Frank Sm alley, Syracuse University, Syracuse, X. Y,
Professor Clement L. Smith, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass.
Professor W. O. Sproull, University of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, O.
Mr. Gkorge R. Stetson, 1441^ Massachusetts Avenue, Washington, B.C.
Digitized by
Google
Bcri^] Annual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 9
Mrs. Cornelius Stevbnson, 557, South 21st Street, Philadelphia, Pa,
Mr. Waldo Story, Palazzo BarherinU Home, Italy,
Professor Lewis Stuart, Lake Forest University, Lake Forest, III,
Rev. Dr. Henry Van Dyke, The Brick Church Manse, New York, N. Y.
Commendatore Professore Adolfo Venturi, Director-Oeneral of the National
Galleries of Italy, Borne, Italy,
Rev. Dr. Marvin R. Vincent, Union Theological Seminary, New York, N,Y,
I *rofes8or Arthur T. Walker, University of Kansas, Lawrence, Kan.
Professor William R. Ware, Columbia University, Nexo York, N, Y.
Professor Minton Warren (Chairman of the Committee on Fellowships), Johns
Hopkins University, Baltimore, Md,
Hon. R B. Wenzel, New York Life Building, St. Paul, Minn.
Professor Andrew F. West, Princeton University, Princeton, N,J.
Professor Jambs R. Wheeler, Columbia University, New York, N, Y.
Professor John Williams White (coc officio, as President of the Institute),
Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass.
Vice-Chancellor B. L. Wiggins, University of the South, Sewanee, Tenn,
Professor John Henry Wright (^ex officio, as Editor-in-Chief of the Journal
of the Institute), Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass,
Digitized by
Google
10 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Voi^ II
MEMBERS OF THE INSTITUTE
1898-1899
FOREIGN HONORARY MEMBERS
Pkofeuor ALEXANDER CONZE, Berlin.
Mr. GEORGE DENNIS, London.
Professor WILHELM DOKRPFELD, Athens.
Professor PERCY GARDNEK, Oxford.
Professor R. C. JEBB, Cambridge.
Profbssor GASTON MASPEKO, Paris.
Profxssor TUEODOR MOMMSEN, Berlin.
BOSTON soctxmr
President
Mrs. H. whitman.
Szecutive Committee
Mrs. H. Whitman, President.
Professor William W. Goodwin, Vice-President.
Mr. Ernest Jackson, Secretary.
Mr. Gardiner M. Lane, Treasurer.
Professor William Kendall Denison.
Professor Henrt W. Haynes.
Dr. Joseph Clark Hoppin.
Miss Ellen F. Mason.
Professor Charles Eliot Norton.
Mr. Edward Robinson.
Ptofessor John Williams Write.
Committee on Membership
Mrs. H. Whitman, Chairman.
Professor William K. Denison. I
Mr. William F. Harris.
Dr. Joseph Clark Hoppin. I
Mr. Ernest Jackson. i
Miss Ellen F. Mason. I
Mrs. Alice Freeman Palmer.
Mr. Edward Robinson.
Professor John Williams White.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 11
Lif 6 Menibcrs
ProleGsor Alexander Agassiz, Cambridge^ Mass,
Principal H. P. Amen, Exeter, N,H.
* Frederick L. Ames, Boston.
* Hon. William Amory, Boakm.
» Thomas G. Appleton, Boston,
« Elisha Atkins, Boston.
Prancis H. Bacon, 98, Washington Street.^
Joseph T. Bailey, 55, Commonwealth Avenite.
Adolph L. Bandelier, Care of American Museum of Natural History, Central
Park West, Neva York, N.Y,
£. Pierson Beehe, SO, Beacon Street.
* Stanton Blake, Boston.
* J. Ingersoll Bowditch, Boston.
* Hon. Charles S. Bradley, Providence, B.L
George L. Bradley, Pomfiret Center^, Conn.
* John L. Bremer, Boston.
* Mrs. Gardner Brewer, Boston.
* Hon. Martin Brimmer, Boston.
Mrs. Martin Brimmer, 47, Beacon Street.
* William S. Bullard, Boston.
Arthur Astor Carey, £9, Fairfield Street.
Hon. Thomas B. Catron, Santa Fk, N.M.
George B. Chase, Dedham, Mass.
Joseph Thacher Clarke, College Boad, Harrow, England.
Rt. Key. Thomas M. Clarke, Providence, B.I.
* George H. Corliss, Providence, B.I.
George W. W. Dove, Andover, Mass.
Professor L. H. Elwell, Ainherst College, Amherst, Mass,
Hon. William Endicott, Jr., 3£, Beacon Street.
Dana Estes, SOIS, Washington Street.
* Glendower Evans, Boston.
Charles Fairchild, 8S, Marlborough Street.
* Ezra Famsworth, Boston.
* Hon. Joseph S. Fay, Boston.
* Hon. John M. Forbes, Boston.
Gen. Manning F. Force, Soldier's Home, Sandusky, Ohio.
Professor William W. Goodwin (Vice-President, Member of the Council), Cam-
bridge, Mass.
Mr. Justice Horace Gray, U.S. Supreme Court, Washington, B.C.
Russell Gray, 60, State Street.
Dr. Samuel A. Green, 30, Tremont Street.
Miss Helen Griggs, Care of Morton Chaplin A Co., London, England.
* Professor E. W. Gumey, Cambridge, Mass,
N. P. Hallowell, 102, Federal Street.
* Deceased.
^ Where no name of a city or town is given, the address is Boston.
Digitized by
Google
12 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. II
* Hon. Rowland Hazard, Peace Dale, B.L
* Mrs. Augustus Hemenway, Boston,
* George Higginson, Boston,
Major Henry L. Higginson, 44, State Street,
* Miss Alice S. Hooper, Boston.
* Mrs. Samuel Hooper, Boston.
* Professor E. N. Horsford, Cambridge, Mass,
James F. Hunnewell, Green Street, Charlestown, Mass,
Samuel Johnson, 33, Summer Street.
Miss Louise Kennedy, Fairacre, Concord, Mass.
* Henry P. Kidder, Boston.
* W. IMtnam Kuhn, Boston,
Gardiner M. Lane (Treasurer, Member of the Council), 44, St€Ue Street.
* Col. Henry Lee, Brookline, Mass.
Thornton K. Lothrop, S, Congress Street,
* Hon. John Lowell, Newton, Mass,
Miss Ellen F. Mason (Member of the Council), U Walnut Street
Miss Ida N. Mason, 1, Walnut Street,
* Hon. Otis Norcross, Boston.
Professor Charles Eliot Norton (Member of the Council), Cambridge, ifasi.
Hon. Robert Treat Paine, 6, Joy Street,
* Francis E. Parker, Boston,
* Francis Parkman, Boston,
* Oliver W. Peabody, Boston.
♦John C. Philips, Boston,
* Hon. Henry L. Pierce, Boston.
Miss Sarah Porter, Farmington, Conn,
Louis Prang, 45, Centre Street, Roxhury, Mass.
* Richard Price, Topsfleld, Mass.
Rev. C. A. L. Richards, I44, Benefit Street, Providence, R,I,
* Henry B. Rogers, Boston.
Hon. Stephen Salisbury (Member of the Council), Worcester, Mass.
Samuel H. Scudder, Cambridge, Mass,
* Philip H. Sears, Boston.
Mrs. G. Howland Shaw, ^3, Commonwealth Avent^
Quincy A. Shaw, i;?, Ashburton Place.
Mrs. E. A. Shepard, Providence, R.I.
* Mrs. Jared Sparks, Cambridge, Mass,
* William Eliot Sparks, Taunton, Mass.
Miss A. M. Stetson, Bangor, Me.
Richard Sullivan, 36, Brimmer Street,
Hon. Royal C. Taft, Providence, R.I.
* Isaac Thacher, Boston.
* George W. Wales, Boston.
» Dr. Clement A. Walker, Boston,
* Dr. Charles E. Ware, Boston,
* Samuel D. Warren, Boston,
* Deceased.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annucd Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 13
WiUiam B. Weeden, Providence^ R,L
* William F. Weld, Boston.
Mrs. H. Whitman (^Prenident, Member of the Council) ^ 77, Mt Vernon Street.
* Henry Austin Whitney, Boston.
John Woodbury, 60, Atlantic Terrace, Lynn, Mass,
The Boston Society of Architects.
96-45
Annual Members
Hon. Charles Francis Adams, j?3, Court Street.
Mrs. Louis Agassiz, Cambridge, Mass.
Professor Jabes Barr Ames, 11, Frisbie Place, Cambridge, Mass.
Oliver Ames, Ames Budding.
Professor Louis F. Anderson, Whitman College, Walla Walla, Wash.
Professor Alfred Williams Anthony, Cobb Divinity School, Levciston, Me.
Charles Follen Atkinson, 70, Chestnut Street.
Dr. Frank Cole Babbitt, Trinity College, Hartford, Conn.
Dr. CecU F. P. Bancroft, Phillips Academy, Andover, Mass.
Francis Bartlett, IS, Exchange Street.
Miss Elizabeth Howard Bartol, 17, Chestnut Street.
Professor William J. Battle, University of Texas, Austin, Texas,
Dr. William Sturgis Bigelow, 60, Beacon Street,
George N. Black, 57, Beacon Street.
Francis Blake, Aubumdale, Mass,
Miss Sarah H. Blanchard, The Brunswick,
Charles P. Bowditch, ^8, State Street,
Mrs. L. D. Brandeis, 114, Mt. Vernon Street.
Rev. Howard N. Brown, 79, Mt, Vernon Street.
Professor Augustus H. Buck, Boston University,
Miss Mary H. Buckingham, 19, Chestnut Street.
Stephen Bullard, 5, Commonwealth Avenue.
CoL Alexander G. Bullock, Worcester, Mass.
Mrs. Samuel Cabot, 81, Beacon Street.
Professor Frank W. Chandler, 195, Marlborough Street.
Miss Professor Angle C. Cbapin, Wellesley, Mass.
Hon. Charles F. Choate, 205, Beacon Street.
Alexander Cochrane, €57, Commonwealth Avenue.
William C. Collar, Boxbury Latin School, Boxbury, Mass.
D. Y. Comstock, St. Johnsbury, Vt.
J. T. Coolidge, 148, Beacon Street.
Mrs. Oliver Crane, 1£, Concord Square,
Mrs. Adele F. Dare, 703, ThirUenth Street, Greeley, Col.
Professor William Kendall Denison, TufU College, College Hill, Mass.
Arthur Detmers, 41, Oxford Avenue, Buffalo, N, Y.
Hon. Thomas Durfee, 49, Benefit Street, Providence, B.I.
Edmund Dwight» 60, State Street,
* Deceased.
Digitized by
Google
14 American Journal of Archaeology^ Second Series [Vol. II
Miss Georglana G. Eaton, 6S^ Commonioealth Avenue,
Thomas H. Eckfeldt, Friends* School, New Bedford, Maw.
Professor C. C. Everett, 55, Garden Street, Cambridge, Man,
Professor O. M. Femald, Williams College, WilUamstowij Mass.
Professor Thomas Fltz-Hugh, UniversUg of Texas, Austin, Texas.
Miss Helen Currier Flint, Mt. Holyoke College, South Hadley, Mass.
E. N. Foss, Care of B. F, Sturtevant Co.^ Jamaica Ftain, Mass.
William Amory Qardner, Oroton, Mass.
George A. Goddard, 10, Tremont Street.
Professor John C. Gray, SO, State Street.
Mrs. John C. Gray, 176, Beacon Street.
Samuel S. Green, Worcester, Mass.
Mrs. Francis B. Greene, 18^, Beacon Street.
Richard S. Greenough, £43, Via Nazionale, Rome, Italy.
Mrs. Henry S. Grew, 89, Beacon Street.
Miss Sarah Louisa Guild, £6, Mt. Vernon Street.
B. F. Harding, Belmont, Mass.
Professor Albert Harkness, Brown University, Providence, BJ.
Professor Albert G. Harkness, Providence, B.I.
William Fenwick Harris, 8, Mercer Circle, Cambridge, Mass.
E. B. Haskell, Auburndale, Mass.
Professor Henry W. Haynes, £39, Beacon Street.
Miss Edith de C. Heath, Centre cor. Hathaway Street, Jamaica Plain, Man.
Professor John H. Hewitt, WilliaTns College, WUliamstoxcn, Mass.
Professor Henry T. Hildreth, Boanoke College, Salem, Va.
Edward W. Hooper, 49, Beacon Street.
Dr. Joseph Clark Hoppin, £44, Beacon Street.
Miss Lilian Horsford, £7, Craigie Street, Cambridge, Mass.
Professor William A. Houghton, Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me.
Professor Albert A. Howard, 8, Billiard Street^ Cambridge^ Mass.
Professor George £. Howes, Burlington, Vt.
John E. Hudson, 96, MUk Street.
Walter B. Hunnewell, 87, Milk Street.
Professor Andrew Ingraham, Swain Free School, New Bedford, Mass.
Edward Jackson, 191, Commonwealth Avenue.
Ernest Jackson {Secretary), 383, Beacon Street.
Professor George E. Jackson, Washington University, St. Louis, Mo.
Principal Augustine Jones, Friends^ School, Providence, B.I.
Mrs. Mary M. Kehew, 317, Beacon Street.
Miss Sarah H. Killikelly, 308, South Hiland Avenue, Pittsburghj Pa.
Henry P. King, 53, StaU Street.
Professor J. C. Kirtland, Jr., Phillips Academy, Fzeter, N.H.
Professor G. L. Kittredge, 9, Billiard Street, Cambridge, Mass.
Thomas B. Lawler, 39, May Street, Worcester, Mass.
Professor T. B. Lindsay, 1£, Somerset Street.
W. P. P. Longfellow, 479, Broadway, Cambridge, Mass.
Professor John K. Lord, Dartmouth College, Banover, N.B
Gen. Charles G. Loring, Museum of Fine Arts.
Professor David Gordon Lyon, Cambridge, Mass.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Meports for 1897-98 : Appendix 15
Albert Morton Lythgoe, Harvard Universityy Cambridge, Mass.
Henry S. McKay, 64, Devonshire Street.
Dr. Maurice W. Mather, 13, Mt. Auburn Street, Cambridge^ Mass,
Charles Merriam, 60, State Street.
Professor Elmer T. Merrill, Middletoion, Conn,
Rev. Daniel Merriraan, Worcester, Mass,
Joseph A. Miller, 25, Butler Exchange, Providence, B.L
Professor Walter Miller, Stanford University, California,
Principal W. D. Mooney, The Mooney School, Franklin, Tenn,
I'rofessor Clifford H. Moore, 34, Shepard Street, Cambridge, Mass,
Professor Morris H. Morgan, CambiHdge, Mass.
Miss Frances R. Morse, IB, Marlborough Street.
Professor Francis Philip Nash, Hobart College, Geneva, N. T.
Nathaniel C. Nash, 10, Craigie Street, Cambridge, Mass.
Professor Edward North, Hamilton College, Clinton, N. Y.
Professor Richard Norton, Care of Sebasti and Beali, Home, Italy.
Frederick Law Olmsted, Brookline, Mass.
Mrs. Alice Freeman Palmer {Member of the Council), 11, Quincy Street, Cam-
bridge, Mass.
Dr. W. H. Parks, Care of Wells, Fargo <fc Co., Paris, France,
Dr. Charles Peabody, Brattle Street, Cambridge, Mass,
Rev. Endicott Peabody, Oroton, Mass.
Robert S. Peabody, S3, State Street,
Professor E. M. Pease, Leland Stanford Jr. University, Palo Alto, CaL
Henry Pickering, 156, Oliver Street,
Rev. Edward G. Porter, Lexington, Mass.
Mrs. Thomas E. Proctor, 273, Commonwealth Avenue.
George Putnam, 50, State Street,
Henry W. Putnam, 85, Devonshire Street.
Professor Ricliard A. Rice, Williams College, Williamstown, Mass,
Leon J. Richardson, University of California, Berkeley, Cal,
Frederick H. Rindge, P. 0. Box 2516, Los Angeles, Cal.
Edward Robinson {Member of the Council), Mitseum of Fine Arts,
John C. Ropes, 50, State Street.
Dr. Denman W. Ross, Cambridge, Mass.
Miss C. A. Ruutz-Rees, Bosemary Hall, Wallingford, Conn,
Barthold Schlesinger, Brookline, Mass.
Edmund D. Scott, Holyoke, Mass.
Miss Theodora Sedgwick, Cambridge, Mass,
Professor J. B. Sewall, 17, Blagden Street,
Professor Clement L. Smith, 6*^, Sparks Street, Cambridge. .Mass,
Professor J. Y. Stanton, Bates College, Lewiston, Me.
I'rofeasor J. R. S. Sterrett, Amherst College, Amherst, Mass.
Mrs. William Stone, 15, Hawthorn Street, Cambridge, Mass,
William W. Swan, 40, Water Street.
Miss Mary A. Tappan, 71, Marlborough Street^
Professor J. Henry Thayer, Cambridge, Mass.
S. Lothrop Thomdike, The Charlesgate.
Professor Herbert Cushing Tolman, Vanderbilt University, Nashville, Tenn,
Digitized by
Google
16 American JoumoU of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. II
Professor C. H. Toy, Cambridge, Mass.
President W. J. Tucker, DaHmouth College, Hanover, N,H*
Professor Henry M. Tyler, Northampton, Mass.
Gfeorge B. Upton, 68, Devonshire Street.
Professor Charles St Clair Wade, Tufts College, College Hill, Mass.
Miss Harriet Sarah Walker, Gore Street, Waltham, Mass.
Miss Dr. Alice Walton, Wellesley College, Wellesley, Mass.
Miss Mary L. Ware, 41, Brimmer Street.
Henry C. Warren, Quincy Street, Cambridge, Mass.
Professor H. Langford Warren, Cambridge, Mass.
Samuel D. Warren, 2S0, Devonshire Street.
Rev. S. M. Warren, Hillside, Boxbury, Mass.
President William F. Warren, 12, Somerset Street.
Mrs. Henry C. Weston, 177, Beacon Street.
Edward Wheelwright, 2£, Chestnut Street.
Professor John Williams White (Member of the Council), Cambridge, Mass.
Professor E. Vernon Wilcox, Montana College of Agriculture and Mechanical
Arts, Bozeman, Mon.
Ashton R. Willard, S40, Commonwealth Avenue.
Rev. William C. Winslow, 525, Beacon Street.
Hon. Roger Wolcott, 53, State Street.
Professor E. Lincoln Wood, Amherst College, Amherst, Mass.
Professor Frank E. Woodruff, Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me.
Professor John H. Wright (Afemfter of the Council), 38, Quincy Street, Cam-
bridge, Mass.
Rev. Theodore F. Wright, 4S, Quincy Street, Cambridge, Mass.
University of Kansas, Lawrence, Kan.
Case Memorial Library, Hartford Theological Seminary,
A. T. Perry, Librarian, Hartford, Conn.
Public Library, Worcester, Mass.
161
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 17
NEW 70RK 80CIBT7
President
PKOFE880K EDWARD DELAVAN PERRY.
Committee on Membership
The President, ex-offlcio. Chairman.
The Secretary, ez-officio.
Professor Allan Marquand.
Miss Ruth Emerson.
Miss Elsie W. Clews.
Professor Abby Leach.
Mr. John S. Battell.
Professor Mortimer Lamson Earle.
Life Members
* John Jacob Astor, New York.
Addison Brown, 37, West 89th Street^
S. D. Coykendall, Hondont, X, T.
James J. Higginson, 16, East 41»t Street.
Mrs. S. I. Hunt, 150, West 59th Street,
Adrian Iselin, 23, East 26th Street.
* John Taylor Johnston, NexG York. .
Cyrus J. Lawrence, 31, Broad Street.
Richard Hoe Lawrence, 31, Broad Street.
Joseph F. Loubat, Care of Horace S. Ely, 64, Cedar Street.
* Thomas W. Ludlow, Yonkers, X. Y.
Professor Allan Marquand {Member of the Council), Princeton, X.J.
Henry Marquand, 11, East 6Sth Street.
Henry G. Marquand, 11, East 68th Street.
George Norton Miller, 811, Madison Avenue.
D. O. Mills, 634, Fifth Avenue.
J. Pierpont Morgan, 23, Wall Street.
William B. Ogden, Union Club.
Daniel Parish, Jr., i?, East 16th Street.
Frederic J. de Peyster {Member of the Council), 7, East 42d Street.
Miss Helen Van Cortlandt de Peyster, 7, East 4'^d Street.
Rt. Rev. Henry C. Potter {Vice-President), 10, Washington Square.
J. Sanford Saltus, Fifth Avenue Hotel.
William C. Schermerhom, 49, West JSd Street.
* Deceased.
^ Where no name of a city or town is given, the address is Borough of Manhattan,
New York.
Digitized by
Google
18 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. II
Anson Phelps Stokes, 64, Wall Street.
Miss Olivia £. P. Stokes, 37, Madison Avenue,
Rutherfurd Stuy vesant, ^46, East 15th Street,
Frederick F. Thompson, £88^ Madison Avenue.
Spencer Trask, i7, Pine Street.
George W. Van Slyck, 120, Broadway.
W. Seward Webb, 680, Fifth Avenue.
Robert Winthrop, 118, Fifth Avenue.
* Miss Catharine L. Wolfe, New York.
Dr. Clarence H. Young (Member of the Council), SIS, West 88th Street.
34-4
Annual Members
Edward D. Adams, 4S5, Madison Avenue.
Professor Sidney G. Ashmore, F. 0. Box 256, Schenectady, JV. T.
Samuel P. Avery, 4^ East S8th Street.
Samuel P. Avery, Jr., 368, Fifth Avenue.
Professor Henry M. Baird, 319, Palisade Avenue, Yonkers, N. Y.
Rev. Ralph H. Baldwin, £9, LafayeUe Place.
John S. Barnes, 22, East 4Sth Street.
Edgar W. Bass, 524, Fifth Avenue.
John S. Battell, 119, Broadway.
Charles C. Beaman, 52, Wall Street.
W. Gedney Beatty, 3, East Ninth Street.
Professor Isbon T. Beckwith, Chelsea Square.
William H. H. Beebe, Columbia University.
Gerard Beekman, 47, Cedar Street.
August Belmont, 23, Nassau Street.
Rev. Joseph Frederic Berg, Montgomery, Orange Co., N.Y.
Timothy H. Bishop, 215, Church Street, Neir Haven, Contu
George Blagden, 18, East 36th Street.
Judge H. W. Bookstaver, 14, East 67th Street.
Henry Booth, 26, Garfield Place, Pouyhkeepsie , N. Y.
Mrs. H. C. G. Brandt, Clinton, N.Y.
Professor Charles A. Briggs, 120, West 93d Street.
George C. Buell, 15, Bates Street, Rochester, N. Y.
Henry J. Burchell, Jr., 38, East 53d Street.
Professor Henry F. Burton, University of Rochester , Bochester, XT.
Professor A. Guyot Cameron, Princeton University, Princeton, X.J-
Janiea C. Carter, 277, Lexington Avenue.
Hon. D. H. Chamberlain, 40, Wall Street.
Hon. Joseph H. Choate, 52, Wall Street.
Thomas B. Clarke, 203, West 44th Street
Treadwell Cleveland, 52, Wall Street.
Miss Elsie W. Clews, 9, West 34th Street.
Miss Ellen Collins, 41, West 11th Street.
Clarence R. Conger, 19, West 20th Street.
* Deceased.
Digitized by
Google
But.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 19
Frederic R. Coudert, 13, East 45th Street.
Dr. Nicholas E. Crosby, SI, West 66th Street,
William L. Gushing, Dobbs Ferry, N. F.
C. C. Cuyler, 44, Ptne Street.
Hon. Charles P. Daly, 84y Clinton Place.
George B. De Forest, 14, East 60th Street,
Lockwood De Forest, 7, East 10th Street.
Robert W. De Forest, SO, Broad Street.
Hon. Charles De Kay, 4IS, West 23d Street.
Edward F. De Lancey, ^0, East S8th Street.
John H. Denison, 639-64^, Equitable Buildintj, Denver, Col.
Professor John De Witt, Theological Seminary, Princeton, N.J.
Henry F. Dimock, 66, West S'Hh Street.
Rev. D. Stuart Dodge, 11, Cliff Street
William E. Dodge, 11, Cliff Street.
Professor James F. Driscoll, St. Joseph's Seminary, Yonkers, N. F.
Professor Mortimer Lamson Earle, 46^, West 22d Street.
Professor D. Cady Eaton, New Haven, Conn.
Miss Elizabeth L. Ely, 86th Street and Biverside Drive.
Miss Ruth Emerson, 81, Madison Avenue.
Mrs. George B. Famam, 37, Hillhouse Avenue, New Haven, Conn.
Hon. Roswell P. Flower, 697, Fifth Avenue.
Daniel C. French, 126, West 11th Street.
Richard W. Gilder, 33, East 17th Street.
Edward L. Godkin, 208, Broadway.
Mrs. C. M. Goodridge, 260, Fifth Avenue.
Professor WiUiam H. Goodyear, 177, West 12th Street.
Miss Lucia C. G. Grieve, 136, West 61st Street.
Walter S. Gurnee, 626, Fifth Avenue.
Rev. Edward J. Hanna, St. Bernard's Seminary, Rochester, N. Y.
Professor George R. Hardie. St. Lawrence University, Canton^ N, Y.
Professor Karl P. Harrington, University of NoHh Carolina, Chapel Sill, N.C.
Walter T. Hart, Bye, N. Y.
Thomas Hastings, 44, Broadway.
GeoTge 8. Hellman, 200, West 44th Street.
Professor Charles G. Herbermann, 17, Lexington Avenue.
Mrs. Esther Herrman, 69, West 66th Street.
James K. Hill, Windsor Hotel.
Robert Hoe, 11, East 36th Street.
Very Rev. E. A. Hoffman, 1, Chelsea Square.
H. C. Hoskier, Care of L. von Hoffman <fc Co., 60, Wall Street.
Professor Frederick H. Howard, Colgate University, Hamilton, N Y.
A, M. Huntington, 2, East 57th Street.
Clarence M. Hyde, 206, Madison Avenue
James H. Hyde, 120, Broadway.
John B. Ireland, 15, East 47th Street.
Leonard Jacob, 6I4, Fifth Avenue.
Dr. Abraham Jacobi, 110, West 34th Street.
Morris K. Jesup, 197, Madison Avenue.
Digitized by
Google
20 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. II
Adrian H. Joline, 1, West 7Sd Street.
Miss Bettina Kahnweiler, 60, West 75th Street
Edward H. Kendall, 150, Fifth Avenue.
Ryland M. Kendrick, University of Rochester, Bochester, X, T.
John S. Kennedy, 8, West 57th Street.
John Alsop King, S:26, Greenmch Street.
Maximilian K. Kress, Columbia University.
Charles Rollinson Lamb, 59, Carmine Street
Woodbury G. Langdon, 719, Fifth Avenue.
J. D. Lange, ^£0, West 79th Street
Mrs. W. W. Law, Scarborough, JV. T.
Miss Professor Abby Leach, Vassar College, Poughkeepsie, N. T.
Pierre Le Brun, 111, Joralemon Street, Brooklyn, N. Y.
Robert Lilley, 16, Glen Avenue, Mt. Vernon, N. Y.
James Locke, Sheffield Chemical Laboratory, Xew Haven, Conn,
James Loeb {Member of the Council), 37, East 38th Street
A. A. Low, 31, Burling Slip.
President Seth Low {Member of the Council), Columbia University.
William G. Low, 58, Bemsen Street, Brooklyn, N. Y.
James B. Ludlow, 45, Cedar Street.
Dr. Nelson G. McCrea {Secretary), Columbia University.
Professor J. H. McDaniels, Ilobart College, Geneva, y. Y.
Alexander Maitland, 14, East 55th Street
Peter Mari^, 6, East 37th Street
Professor Richmond Mayo-Smith, Columbia University.
Mrs. Augustus C. Merriam, 434, Madison Avenue.
Mrs. J. W. Million, Hardin College, Mexico, Mo.
Cornelius B. Mitchell, £4, West 10th Street
Edward Mitchell, 31, East 50th Street
Professor J. Leverett Moore, Vassar College^ Poughkeepsie^ X. Y.
Junius S. Morgan, 44, Pine Street.
John J. Morris, 64. White Street
James H. Morse, 4^3, Madison Avenue.
Mrs. Chester C. Munroe, Englevcood, X.J.
George D. Nicholas, 2062, Seventh Avenue.
Leonard F. Opdycke, University Club.
Professor S. S. Orris, Princeton University, Princeton, X.J.
Professor Henry Fairfield Osbom, 850, Madison Avenue.
Oswald Ottendorfer, 150, West 59th Street.
Samuel L. Parrish, 44, Broadway.
John E. Parsons, 111, Broadway.
President Francis L. Patton, Princeton University, Princeton, N..L
Thomas W. Pearsall, 45, William Street
Professor Edward Delavan Perry {President, Member of the Council), Columbia
University.
Rev. Dr. John P. Peters {Member of the Council), 225, West 99th Street
J. W. Pinchot, 2, Gramercy Park.
Dan Fellows Piatt, Englexvaod, X.J.
Henry K. Porter, Pittsburgh, Penn.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.} Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 21
George B. Post, SS, East 17th Street.
Henry Preble, 42, Stuyvesant Place, New Brighton, Staten Island, N. y.
Bnice Price, 150, Fifth Avenue.
WilUam C. Prime, 38, East eSd Street.
Professor J. Dynely Prince, 31, West 38th Street.
M. Taylor Pyne, 5£, Wall Street,
Dr. Louis Dwight Ray {Treasurer), 54, West 84th Street.
Hon. Whitelaw Reid, 45J, Madison Avenue.
Frederick W. Rhinelander, 289, Madison Avenue.
Dr. Ernst Riess, 2^93, Seventh Avenue.
J. Hampden Robb, 23, Park Avenue.
Archibald Rogers, Hyde Park-on-Hudson, N. Y.
William B. Ross, 247, Fifth Avenue.
Mrs. Cecile Rusch, 160, West 59th Street.
Charles Rowland Russell, 15, Broad Street.
Dr. Julius Sachs {Vice-President), 38, West 59ih Street.
Samuel B. Schiefifelin, 958, Madison Avenue.
Professor Nathaniel Schmidt, Cornell University, Ithaca, iV. T.
Professor Edwin R. A. Seligman, 324, West 86th Street.
Isaac N. Seligman, 58, West 54th Street,
Professor Charles W. Shields, Princeton, N.J.
Professor Edgar S. Shumway, Rutgers College, Neio Brunswick, N.J.
Samuel Sloan, 7, East 38th Street.
William Sloane, Broadway and 19th Street.
Professor Frank Smalley, Syracuse University, Syracuse, N. T.
Miss Emily James Smith, Barnard College.
Holmes Smith, Washington University, St. Louis, Mo.
Robert Hobart Smith, 542, West 150th Street.
William Alexander Smith, 412, Madison Avenue,
W. Wheeler Smith, 17, East 77th Street.
Charles F. Southmayd, 13, West 47th Street.
William R. Stewart, 17, Washington Square.
Miss Ellen J. Stone, 25, East 4-^th Street.
Henry C. Sturges, 56, East 34th Street.
Dr. Russell Sturgis {Vice-President), 307, East 17th Street.
President James M. Taylor, Vassar College, Poughkeepsie, N. Y.
Charles L. Tiffany, 255, Madison Avenue.
Louis C. Tiffany, 7, East 7 2d Street.
Professor Fitz Gerald Tisdall {Member of the Council), 80, Convent Avenue.
Professor J. C. Van Benschoten, Middletown, Conn.
Cornelius Vanderbilt, 1, West 57th Street.
William K. Vanderbilt, 660, Fifth Avenue.
Rev. Dr. Henry Van Dyke, The Brick Church Mafise, 14, East 37th Street.
Edgar B. Van Winkle, 117, East 70th Street.
Henry Villard, 30, Broad Street.
J. Q. A. Ward, 119, West 52d Street.
Samuel G. Ward, Washington, D. C.
Professor William R. Ware, Columbia University.
William R. Warren, 155, West 74th Street.
Digitized by
Google
22 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol, II
Pr. Henry S. Washington, Locust P. O., Afonmouth Co., N,J.
Professor Adolph Wernei*, 17, Lexington Avenue.
Professor Andrew F. West, Princeton University, Princeton, N.J.
Karl E. Weston, West New Brighton, 8.L
Edmund Wetmore, 34S, Lexington Avenue.
J. McE. Wetmore, U* Sast £9th Street.
Professor James Rignall Wheeler {Member of the Counct'O, Columbia Uni-
versity.
Dr. George O. Wheelock, 75, Park Avenue.
Horace White, 18, West 69th Street.
Stanford White, 160, Fifth Avenue.
Egerton L. Winthrop, 23, East 33d Street.
Frank S. Witherbee, 46, Wall Street.
George Zabriskie, 45, West 4Sth Street.
Century Association, 7, West 4Sd Street.
New York State Library, Albany, N. Y.
195
Digitized by
Google
But.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 28
BALTIMORE BOCIBTY
President
President DANIEL C. OILMAN.
Executive Committee
Professor Kirby Flower Smith.
Mr. Mendes Cohen.
Mr. Eugene Levering.
Committee on Membership
President Daniel C. Gilman, Chairman.
Mr. Mbndes Cohen.
Professor Basil L. Gildersleevb.
Mr. Edgar G. Miller.
Professor Kirby F. Smith.
Mr. William W. Spence,
Professor Minton Warren.
Life Members
William Alvord, Box gSll, San Francisco, Cat.
David L. Bartlett (Member of the Council), 16, Mt, Vernon Place, WesO
Charles J. Bonaparte, 601, Park Avenue.
Professor Arthur L. Frothingham, Jr. (Member of the Council), Princeton, X.J,
Miss Mary E. Garrett, 101, West Monument Street.
Professor Basil L. Gildersleeve ( Vice-President), Johns Hopkins University,
Reverdy Johnson, 34, Bank of Baltimore Building.
W. W. Spence (Vice-President), ''Bolton,'' Baltimore.
D. H. Talbot, Sioux City, la,
Harry Walters, 5, Mt. Vernon Place.
Julian Le Roy White, *' The Causeway,*' North Avenue Extension,
11
Annual Members
Professor H. B. Adams, Johns Hopkins University.
O. Andrews, 6£1, St. Paul Street.
Eugene N. Belt, 816, North Charles Street.
Professor A. L. Bondurant, University of Mississippi, University, Miss,
Professor William J. Bulkley, Claflin University, Orangeburg, S. C.
Professor Mitchell Carroll, Johns Hopkins University.
^ Where no name of a city or town is ^ven, the address is Baltimore.
Digitized by
Google
24 American JowniaX of Arcliaeologyj Second Series [Vol. II
Professor S. R. Cheek, Centre College of Kentucky y Danville^ Ky.
Edward Clark, 417, Fourth Street, W<i8hin0on, D.C.
Mendes Cohen {Vice-President), 825, North Charles Street.
James Teackle Dennis, 1008, North Calvert Street.
Hon. James A. Gary, ISOO, Linden Avenue.
President D. C. Oilman (President, Member of the Council), Johns Hopkiru
University.
Rev. John F. Goucher, SS09, St. Paul Street.
Mrs. Charles Green, 1701, Park Place.
Professor E. H. Griffin, Johns Hopkins University.
Miss Elizabeth Hall, 810, Park Avenue.
Professor J. E. Harry, Georgetown, Ky.
Dr. Henry M. Hurd, Johns Hopkins Hospital,
Rev. Charles A. Jessup, 309, Cathedral Street,
H. Irvine Keyser, 104, West Monument Street,
Miss Elizabeth T. King, 840, Park Avenue,
Eugene Levering, 1S08, JEutaio Place.
James L. McLane, 903, Cathedral Street.
Louis McLane, 1101, North Charles Street.
Theodore Marburg, 14, Mt. Vernon Place, West,
Charles F. Mayer, ^:87, West Monument Street.
Professor C. W. E. Miller, Joh7is Hopkins University.
Edgar G. Miller (^Treasurer), £13, East German Street.
J. Olney Norris, 9£0, Madison Avenue.
George A. Pope, 9£6, St, Paul Street.
Blanchard Randall, Chamber of Commerce Building.
Percy M. Reese, 1£03, Charles Street.
Professor Kirby F. Smith (^Secretary), Johns Hopkins University.
Professor Edward H. Spieker, Johns Hopkins University.
Charles Morton Stewart, 329, Dolphin Street.
Professor P. R. Uhler, Peabody Institute.
Professor Minton Warren ( Vice-President), Johns Hopkins University.
Francis White, 1114, St. Paul Street.
Miles White, Jr., 1216, North Calvert Street.
Dr. John A. Whitridge, 18, West Bead Street.
Dr. Harry L. Wilson, Johns Hopkins University.
Mrs. John C. Wrenshall, 1037, North Calvert Street,
Noel Wyatt, ** The Arundel,'' North Charles Street,
G. M. de F6r6 Zacharias, 2040, Park Avenue.
44
Digitized by
Google
BiL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 26
PENNSTLVANIA SOCIET7
President
Mb8. CORNELIUS STEVENSON.
Committee on Membership
Mrs. Cornelius Stevenson, Chairman.
Mr. Clarence H. Clark.
Mr. Carl Edeldheih.
Mr. Walter F. Price.
Mr. Justus C. Strawbridgb.
Rev. Charles Wood.
Life Members
Mrs. Phebe A. Hearst, UOO, Xew Hampshire Avenue, Washington, D. C.
Charles H. Hutchinson, 1617, Walnut Street.^
Clarence B. Moore, ^8, South Sixth Street.
Justus C. Strawbridge (Secretary and Treasurer), Eighth and Market Streets.
4
Annual Members
William C. Allison, £034, Spruce Street.
Mrs. Matthew Baird, Merion,
Professor George A. Barton, Bryn Mawr College, Bryn Mawr, Pa.
Dr. William N. Bates, University of Pennsylvania.
William F. Biddle, 4S05, Spruce Street.
Professor Daniel G. Brinton (Vice-President), Media, Pa.
Clarence H. Clark (Vice-President, Member of the Council), Bullitt Building.
Edward W. Clark, Bullitt Building.
Professor Hermann CoUitz, Bryn Mawr College, Bryn Mawr, Pa.
John H. Converse, 500, North Broad Street.
Eckley B. Coxe, Jr., I6O4, Locust Street.
Samuel Dickson, B£4, South 4th Street.
Carl Edelheim, ^OS, NoHh I9th Street.
W. W. Frazier, S50, South 18th Street.
Professor P. R. Gillott, Wyoming Seminary, Kingston, Pa.
Provost Charles C. Harrison, 400, Chestnut Street.
Dr. William H. Klapp, 13^4^ Locust Street.
Professor William A. Lamberton, University of Pennsylvania.
Henry C. Lea, SOOO, Walnut Street.
Dr. Francis W. Lewis, $016, Spruce Street.
1 Where no name of a city or town is given, the address is Philadelphia.
Digitized by
Google
26 American Journal of Ardiaeologyy Second Series [Vol. II
Professor Gonzalez Lodge, Bryn 3/atcr College, Bryn Mawr, Pcl,
Rev. Walter Lowrie, 1827, Pine Street.
Professor Wilfred P. Mustard, Haverford College, Haverford, Pcl.
Walter F. Price, 7S1, Walnut Street.
Dr. Arthur W. Roberts, Wayne, Pa.
J. G. Rosengarten, 253£, Chestnut Street.
Professor Herbert Weir Smyth, Bryn Mawr College, Bryn Mawr, Pa.
John Sparhawk, Jr., 40O, Chestnut Street.
Mrs. Cornelius Stevenson {President, Member of the Council), £37, South ntt
Street.
Hon. Charlemagne Tower, Jr., 228, South 7th Street.
John W. Townsend, Harrison Building, S. W. corner of 15th and Market Streets.
Calvin Wells, Office of the Press, 7th and Chestnut Streets.
Dr. Talcott Williams, 916, Pine Street.
Rev. Charles Wood, Overbrook, Pa.
Richard Wood, 400, Chestnut Street.
Stuart Wood, 1620, Locust Street.
96
Digitized by
Google
Bui..] Annual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 27
CHICAGO 80CIETT
President
Pbofbssob WILLIAM GARDNER HALE.
Bzecatiye Committee
Professor Frank F. Abbott.
Mr. Edward E. Aykr.
Professor J. H. Breasted.
Mr. John J. Glessner.
Professor William G. Hale.
Mrs. William R. Linn.
Hon. Franklin MacVbaoh.
Professor W. B. Owen.
Mr. Martin A. Rterson.
Professor Paul Shoret.
Professor F. B. Tarbell.
Committee on Membership
Mrs. H. M. WiLMARTH, Chairman,
Professor Frank F. Abbott.
Mrs. A. M. H. Ellis.
Mr. Charles L. Hutchinson.
Mrs. Charles L. Hutchinson.
Miss A. E. Isham.
Mr. Edward S. Isham.
Mrs. William R. Linn.
Mr. Martin A. Rybrson.
Mrs. Martin A. Ryerson.
Miss Eliza bbth Skinneb.
Mrs. Hbnry J. Willing.
Life Members
Dr. George B. Hassey, Ea»t Orange^ N.J,
Charles L. Hutchinson {Member of the Couneii), £709^ Prairie Avenue^
Norman WUliams, 1S36, Calumet Avenue,
Henry J. Willmg, 110, Rush Street.
Mrs. H. M. Wilmarth, Auditorium Hotel.
6
^ Where no name of a city or town is given, the address is Chicago.
Digitized by
Google
28 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. n
Annual Members
Professor Fnmk Frost Abbott {Secretary)^ University of Chicago-
Allison V. Armour, 117, Lake Shore Drive,
George A. Armour, Princeton, -tW.
Mrs. George A. Armour, Princeton, N.J,
Edward E. Ayer, i, Bank Street.
Alfred L. Baker, 2729, Prairie Avenue.
Professor G. E. Barber, University of Nebraska^ lAncoln^ Neb.
Adolphus C. Bartlett, £720, Prairie Avenue.
Mrs. Chauncey J. Blair, 48S0, Drexel Boulevard.
Eliphalet W. Blatchford, 375, La Salle Avenue.
Mrs. Harriet Y. Brainard, 2970, Groveland Avenue.
Professor James H. Breasted, University of Chicago.
Professor Demarchus C. Brown, Butler College, Irvington, IncL
Professor Edward Capps, University of Chicago.
Leslie Carter, 108, Cass Street.
Dr. Paul Cams, La Salle, III.
Mrs. Frank Cary, 2935, Indiana Avenue.
H. C. Chatfield-Taylor, 99, East Pearson Street.
Professor Amos N. Currier, University of loica, Iowa City, la.
Professor W. S. Ebersole, Mt. Vernon, la.
Louis R. Ehrich, Colorado Springs, Col.
Mrs. A. M. H. Ellis, 2734, Prairie Avenue.
Professor Alfred Emerson, American School, Atfuns, Oreeee.
Marshall Field, 1905, Prairie Avenue.
Henry L. Frank, 1608, Praine Avenue.
C. W. Fullerton, 628, Dearborn Avenue.
Professor Frank A. Gallup, Hamilton, N.T.
John J. Glessner (Vice-President), 1800, Prairie Avenue.
Mrs. John J. Glessner, 1800, Prairie Avenue.
Frederick W. Gookin, 463, Orchard Street.
Professor William Gardner Hale (President, Member of the Council), Universittf
of Chicago.
Principal John C. Hanna, Oak Park High School, Oak Park, Rl.
President William R. Harper, University of Chicago.
Professor F. B. R. Hellems, University of Colorado, Boulder, Col
Mrs. Charles Hitchcock, ^7^1, Greenwood Avenue.
Mrs. Charles L. Hutchinson, 2709, Prairie Avenue.
Dr. E. Fletcher Ingals, 4747, Grand Boulevard.
Miss A. E. Isham, 1, Toxoer Place.
Edward S. Isham, 1, Tower Place.
Noble B. Judah, 2701, Prairie Avenue.
Sidney A. Kent, 2944^ Michigan Avenue.
Walter C. Lamed, Lake Forest, 111.
Bryan Lathrop, 77, Bellevue Place.
Mrs. William R. Linn, 2709, Michigan Avenue.
Mrs. A. J. McBean, 2017, Prairie Avenxte.
George B. McBean, 2017, Prairie Avenue.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 29
Cyrus H. McCormick, S21^ Huron Street,
Hon. Franklin MacVeagh ( Vice-President^ Member of the Council) y 103 ^ Lake
Shore Drive,
Mrs. Franklin MacVeagh, lOS^ Lake Shore Drive.
Professor Shailer Mathews, University of Chicago.
Professor Frank Justus Miller, University of Chicago,
Dr. Richard A. Minckwitz, CeiUral High School, Kansas CUy, Mo.
Thomas Murdoch, £130, Prairie Avenue.
J. Raleigh Nelson, John Marshall High School.
Professor Wm. Bishop Owen, University of Chicago.
Potter Palmer, 100, Lake Shore Drive.
Mrs. Potter Palmer, 100, Lake Shore Drive,
Mrs. Sarah A. Pope, £835, Michigan Avenue.
Miss Rebecca S. Rice, i81. Dearborn Avenue.
Miss Ellen Rogers, 3£0, La Salle Avenue.
Martin A. Ryerson {Member of the Council), 4851, Drexel Boulevard.
Mrs. Martin A. Ryerson, 4851, Drexel Boulevard.
Professor P. H. Saunders, University, Miss.
Mrs. C. B. Sawyer, 1640, Indiana Avenue.
Mrs. J. T. Scammon, 5810, Monroe Avenue.
Professor John A. Scott, Northwestern University, Evanston, HI.
Miss Helen M. Searles, Penn College for Women, Pittsburgh, Pa.
Professor Frederick W. Shipley, Lewis Institute.
Professor Paul Shorey, University of Chicago.
Miss Elizabeth Skinner, 100, Bush Street,
Miss Frederika Skinner, 100, Bush Street.
Byron L. Smith, £140, Prairie Avenue,
Mrs. Byron L. Smith, £140, Prairie Avenue.
Albert A. Sprague, £710, Prairie Avenue.
Lorado Taft, 3535, Indiana Avenue.
Professor Frank B. Tarbell (Treasurer), University of Chicago.
Professor Edward M. Traber, State Agricultural College, Fort Collins, Col.
William B. Walker, £0£7, Prairie Avenue.
Mrs. L. A. Coonley Ward, 6£0, Division Street,
Professor A. M. Wilcox, University of Kansas, Lawrence, Kan.
Mrs. Henry J. Willing, 110, Bush Street,
The Art Institute, Michigan Avenue,
Lake Forest Art Institute, Lake Forest, HI,
Newberry Library.
o4
Digitized by
Google
Amerioan Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Voi» U
DBTROIT 80CIBTT
President
Fbofbuor martin L. D*00G£.
Bzecutiye Committee
Mr. John 8. Gray, Chairman.
Mus Claba Aybbt.
MLb8 Gbace Filbr.
Mr. David E. Hbinbmait.
Professor H. G. Srebrabd.
Dr. Lbabtus Cohnbb.
Committee on Membership
Mr. JoHH S. Gbay, Chairman,
Mr. Gborob W. Bates, Secretary.
Miss Claba Ayeby.
Mias Gbace Filbb.
Mrs. W. H. Stevens.
FrofesBor H. G. Shebbabd.
Life Members
Miss Claia Aveiy (Member of the Council)^ 47^ Eliot Street.^
• Mrs. John J. Bagley, Detroit,
Hon. Levi L. Barbour, 661, Woodward Avenue,
Mrs. Dwight Cutler, Grand Haven, Mich,
George S. Davis, 643, Congress Street, East,
Rev. H. P. De Forrest, 16, Charlotte Avenue,
Dexter M. Ferry {Vice-President), IO40, Woodward AoentLe,
Mrs. Dexter M. Ferry, IO40, Woodward Avenue.
Miss Blanche Ferry, IO40, Woodward Avenue.
Mrs. D. L. Filer, 36, Canfield Avenue,
Miss Grace M. Filer, 36, Canfield Avenue,
Mrs. William A. Moore, 1016, Woodward Avenue.
Hon. Thomas W. Palmer, Merrill Block, Woodward Avehue,
Miss Sarah Savidge, Spring Lake, Mich,
Mrs. Helen Beach Tillottson, Owosso, Mich,
16
1 Where no name of a city or town is given, the address is Detroit.
•Deceased.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 31
Annual Members
William Aikman, Jr., 76^ Lafayette Avenue.
Hon. Russell A. Alger, Wa^hinyton^ D.C.
Mrs. John N. Bagley, 881^ Jefferstni Avenue.
Mrs. Stephen Baldwin, 5, Madison Avenue.
George W. Bates {Secretary, Member of the Council) , 53, Bagg Street.
Joseph H. Berry, Care of Berry Bros.
I-.ouis Blitz, 81, Woodward Avenue Terrace.
Mrs. Frank W. Brown, 51, Eliot Street.
Charles Buncher {Vice-President), 45, Rowena Street.
Dr. Leartus Conner, 103, Cass Street.
William M. Courtis, 449, Fourth Avenue.
Hon. Sullivan M. Cutcheon, 51, Edmund Place.
Professor Benjamin L. D'Ooge, State I^ormal School, Tpsilanti, Mich.
Professor Martin L. D'Ooge (President, Member of the Council), Ann Arbor, Mich.
Percy D wight, 473, Jefferson Avenue.
Eldridge M. Fowler, Home Savings Bank Building.
Professor Frederick S. Goodrich, Albion College, Albion, Mich.
John S. Gray, 41, Forest Avenue, East.
Rabbi Louis Grossman, Hebrew Union College, Cincinnati, 0.
Harry C. Hall, 83, Hancock Avenue, East Detroit.
Hon. Herschel H. Hatch, 63, Pitcher Street.
David E. Heineman, 428, Woodward Avenue.
Jesse B. Hornung, liSl, Ferry Avenue, East.
Jere C. Hutchings, 106, Joseph Campan Avenue.
Percy Ives (Treasurer), S4, Montcalm Street, West.
Miss Myra Jones, Windermere Flats.
James Joy, 50, Kirby Street, West.
Henry L. Kanter, 25, Madison Avenue.
Professor Francis W. Kelsey (^Vice-President), Ann Arbor, Mich.
Hon. William A. Moore, 1015, Woodward Avenue.
A. Lindsay Parker, Y. M. C. Association.
E. W. Pendleton, SI, Moffatt Building.
Marvin Preston, 33, High Street, East.
Mrs. J. Sumner Rogers, Orchard Lake, Mich,
Professor John C. Rolfe, Ann Arbor, Mich.
Daniel Rowen, 62, Bagg Street.
James E. Scripps, 598, Trumbull Avenue.
Allan Sheldon, 196, Fort Street, West.
Professor Harry G. Sherrard, Care of Berry Bros.
Mrs. W. H. Stevens, 1075, Woodicard Avenue.
Mrs. Frederic B. Stevens, 67, Eliot Street.
Bryant Walker, 45, Alfred Street.
Charles Wright, 47, Alfred Street.
Dr. Hal C. Wyman, 46, Adams Avenue, West.
Classical Department of Central High School.
Detroit Public Library.
40
Digitized by
Google
32 American Journal of Arcluieologi/f Second Series [Vol. n
WISCONSIN SOdBTT
President
Pbofbssor MOSES STEPHEN SLAUGHTER.
Committee on Membership
Professor Charles Forster Smith, Chairman.
Miss Alice 6. Chapman.
Mrs. Sarah Fairchild Conovbr.
Professor Alexander Kerr.
Mrs. Watnb Ramsay.
Professor Moses Stephen Slauohter.
Mr. Brebsb J. Stevens.
Life Members
Mrs. WilUam H. Metcalf , SS, West 51st Street, yew Tork, N. F.
Hon. John L. Mitchell, 283, Ninth Street, Milwaukee.^
Miss Elizabeth A. Plankinton, 1305, Grand Avenue, Milwaukee.
Augustus Ledyard Smith, 57S, Alton Street, Appleton.
4
Annual Members
President Charles Kendall Adams, 77£, Langdon Street, Madison.
Mias Katharine Allen, ttS, Langdon Street, Madison.
Selden Bacon (Member of the Council), 154, Nassau Street, New York, X.T.
Professor William Van Allen Catron, West Side High School, Milwaukee.
Miss Alice G. Chapman {Vice-President), 578, Cass Street, Milwaukee.
Mrs. Sarah Fairchild Conover (Vice-President), I40, Langdon Street, Madison.
Miss Professor Annie Crosby Emory, 616, Lake Street, Madison.
F. W. Hall, m, West QUman Street, Madison.
Professor Q. L. Hendrickson, University of Chicago, Chicago, HL
Samuel Hill, Minneapolis, Minn.
Professor James R. Jewett, B66, Summit Avenue, St. Paul, Minn.
Professor Alexander Kerr (^Vice-President), 140, Langdon Street, Madison.
Professor Arthur Gordon Laird, £51, Langdon Street, Madison.
Rev. Charles Stanley Lester, St. PauVs Bectory, Milwaukee.
Benjamin K. Miller, Jr., 559, Marshall Street, Milwaukee.
Charles J. O* Conner, Madison.
H. V. Ogden, 141, Wisconsin Street, Madison.
Professor William Porter, Beloit College, Beloit.
1 Where no name of a state is given, the address is WisconsiD.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Anmud Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 33
Mrs. Wayne Ramsay {Vtu-Presidefa), SOS, Mills Street, Madison,
Professor Moses Stephen Slaughter {President, Member of the Council), 619,
Langdon Street, Madison.
Professor Charles Forster Smith {Secretary and Treasurer), University Heights,
Madison.
Professor Hiram A. Sober, University of Wisconsin, Madison.
Hon. John C. Spooner, 150, Langdon Street, Madison,
Ernst A. Stavrum, Delafield, Wis.
Breese J. Stevens (Vice-President), 401, North Carroll Street, Madison.
Reuben Gold Thwaites, £60, Langdon Street, Madison.
26
Digitized by
Google
34 American Journal of Archaeology^ Second Series [Vol 11
CINCINNATI 80CIBT7
President
Mrs. NICHOLAS LONGWORTH.
Life Members
W. H. Doane, gUS, Auburn Avenue, Mt. Auburn.^
A. Howard Hinkle {Vice-President), SIS, Pike Street.
Mrs. Nicholas Longworth {President, Member of the Couficil), Grandin Roai,
East ^'alnut HUls,
Mrs. William Wallace Seely, Fourth Street and Broadway,
4
Annual Members
Mrs. Louise N. Anderson, Reading Road and Oak Street.
Hon. J. D. Cox, Oherlin, O,
Mrs. Charles T. Dickson, Grandin Road, East Walnut Hifls.
Miss Anna H. Foster, SIO, Lawrence Street
David B. Gamble, Avondale.
Mrs. M. E. Ingalls, East Walnut Hills,
Mrs. Rufus King, 423, East ITiird Street.
Professor William Bell Langsdorf, Miami University, Oxford^ O.
Miss Anna Laws, 818, Dayton Street.
Mrs. Alexander McDonald, Clifton Avenue, Clifton.
Peter Rudolph Neff, Glenway Avenue, Price Hill.
Dr. William Wallace Seely, Fourth Street and Broadway.
George C. S. South worth, Litt.D., 156, Lincoln Avenue^ Salem, 0.
J. L. Stettinus, East Walnut Hills.
Rt. Rev. Boyd Vincent, Forest Avenue, Avondale.
President W. E. Waters, Wells College, Aurora, K. T.
Frank B. Wiborg, Clifton Avenue, Clifton.
17
1 Where no name of a city or town is given, the address is Cincinnati.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98: Jppendix 36
CLBVBLASm SOCIETY
President
Mb. MALCOLM S. GREEKOUGH.
Life Members
Professor Harold N. Fowler (Secretary and Treasurer ^ Member of the Council) y
49, Cornell Streets
Hon. John Hay, Washington^ D. C.
Annual Members
Dr. H. F. Biggar, 1004^ Prospect Street.
Mrs. Ellen Bolton, lllS^ Euclid Avenue.
Charles F. Brush, lOOS^ Euclid Avenue.
Miss Anna Bargess, 510^ Euclid Avenue.
Mrs. Mary Noyes Colvin, Collpge for Women*
Dr. H. K. Cushing, 786, Prospect Street.
William E. Cushing, 12, Hayward Street.
C. I. Dangler, 1415, Euclid Avenue.
Mrs. John H. Devereux, S8S, Euclid Avenue.
Howard P. Eells, 41, Atwater Building.
Mrs. Harold N. Fowler, 49, Cornell Street.
Gen. George A. Garretson, 1000, Euclid Avenue,
Malcolm S. Greenough (President, Member of the Council), S66, Superior Street
H. R. Hatch, 1895, Euclid Avenue.
Professor Arthur W. Hodgnian, 164, West 9th Avenue, Columbus, 0.
L. E. Holden, The HolUnden.
Rt. Rev. W. A. Leonard, 836, Euclid Avenue.
Daniel William Lothman, 93, Greenwood Street.
J. H. McBride, 1357, Eurlid Avenue.
Professor H. \V. Magoun, Iie({/ield College, Redjield, S.D.
Samuel Mather, 331, Euclid Avenue.
Mrs. Samuel Mather, 331, Euclid Avenue.
Charles A. Mitchell, 462, Giddings Avenue.
Kilwin V. Morgan, Aurora, Cayuga Lake, N. Y.
Professor Barker Newhall, Kenyan College, Gambier, O.
Charles L. Pack, 897, Euclid Avemie.
Edward S. Page ( Vice-President), 953, Prospect Street,
Mrs. Edward S. Page, 953, Prospect Street.
Mrs. J. V. Painter. 704, Euclid Avenue.
1 Where 110 name of a city or town is given, the address is Cleveland.
Digitized by
Google
S6 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. U
James Parmelee, 83S, Euclid Avenue,
Professor Richard Parsons, Delaware^ 0.
Mrs. E. C. Pechin, Torega^ Virginia,
Edward E. Phillips, MarieUa College, Marietta, O.
Professor Samuel B. Plainer, Adelhert College.
Dr. George F. Saal, 39, Ontario Street,
Hon. William B. Sanders, 857, Euclid Avenue.
Mrs. William B. Sanders, 857, Euclid Avenue,
Professor W. S. Scarborough, Wilberforce University^ Wilberfwrct^ 0,
Professor William J. Seelye, Wooster University, Wooster, O,
Miss Sarah Skinner, The Western, Oxford, 0.
Miss Mary L. Southworth, 844, Prospect Street.
Dr. Charles W. Super, Ohio University, Athens, O,
President Charles F. Thwing, 55, Bellflower Avenue.
Mrs. James J. Tracy, S09, Euclid Avenue,
J. H. Wade, I04S, Euclid Avenue,
Mrs. J. H. Wade, 104S, Euclid Avenue,
Mars £. Wagar, 174, Franklin Avenue.
Judge Henry C. White, S44, Harkness Avenue,
Miss Caroline H. Whittlesey, 88, Olive Street,
Mrs. Helen M. Wilcox, The Arlington Hotel, Washington, D.C,
Rev. James D. Williamson, ^, Cornell Street.
51
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 37
WASHINGTON SOCIETT
President
PR0FES80B THOMAS J. SHAHAN.
Annual Members
Dr. Cyrus Adler {Member of the Council) ^ 943, K Street,^
Rev. Alfred H. Ames, 1140, North CapUol Street,
Miss Anna Ellis, 16gS, N Street
Rev. Brother Fabrician (^Secretary and Treasurer), President of St. John's
College, Vermont Avenue.
Miss Alice C. Fletcher (Vice-President), SI4, First Street,
Dr. Albert S. Gatschet, SOW, Fifteenth Street.
Rev. Cornelius Gillespie, President of Gomaga College, 19, I Street.
Professor A. J. Huntington (Vice-President), 1010, N Street.
Professor Henry Hyvemat, Catholic University.
Professor Daniel Qulnn, American School, Athens, Greece.
Rev. J. Havens Richards, President of Georgetown University.
Professor Thomas J. Shahan (President, Member of the Council), 1813, Ihird
Street.
Professor Thomas Wilson, United States National Museum.
13
1 Where no name of a city or town is given, the address is Washington.
Digitized by
Google
38 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. II
NBW HAVBE7 SOdBTT
President
Prbsidbht timothy DWIQHT.
Bxecutive Committee
President Timothy Dwioht, President.
Hon. Simeon E. Baldwin, Vic^-President.
Professor Bbbnadottb Pbrrin, Vice-PresidenL
Professor Horatio M. Reynolds, Secretary and Treasurer.
Miss Rbbbcca D. Bbach.
Dr. Robert P. Keep.
Miss Mary P. Quincy.
Mr. PiBBCB N. Welch.
Life Member
Professor Thomas Day Seymour {Member of the Council), S4, Hillkom
Avenue.^
Annual Members
Professor Simeon E. Baldwin ( Vice-President), U, Wall Street.
Miss Rebecca D. Beach, 76, Wall Street.
John W. Bristol, 65, Elm Street,
Edward G. Coy, Hotchkiss School Lakeville, Conn,
Franklin B. Dexter, 17S, Prospect Street.
President Timothy Dwight {President, Member of the Council), IM, ColUge
Street.
€reorge F. Eaton, 70, Sachem Street.
Henry F. English, S8, Hillhouse Avenue.
Mrs. Henry F. English, 38, Hillhouse Avenue.
Professor Henry W. Famam, 43, Hillhouse Avenue.
William W. Famam, 335, Prospect Street.
F. Wayland Fellowes, 114, Whitney Avenue.
Professor Thomas D. Goodell, Edgehill Road.
Rev. Dr. Edwin Harwood, 433, Temple Street.
T. Woolsey Heermance, 399, Berkeley Hall, Tale University.
Professor Edward W. Hopkins, S35, Bishop Street.
Professor James M. Iloppin, 47, Hillhouse Avenue.
John Day Jackson, Graduates^ Club.
Charles W. L. Johnson, 44, High Street.
I Where no name of a city or town is given, the address is New Haven.
Digitized by
Google
BcL.] Anntuxl Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 39
Dr. Robert P. Keep, Norwich^ Conn.
George D. Kellogg, 90, South Middle.
Hon. Frederick J. Kingsbury, Waterburyy Conn.
Professor Henry R. Lang, 331, Temple Street.
Professor Edward P. Morris (Member of the Council)^ Edgehill Road.
Rev. Dr. Charles Ray Palmer, 127, Whitney Avenue.
Professor James Morton Paton, Middletovm, Conn.
Professor Tracy Peck {Member of the Council), Care of Sebasti and Beali,
Borne, Italy.
Professor Bernadotte Perrin {Vice-President), 136, Farnam Hall.
Miss Mary P. Quincy, 47, Sillhovse Avenue.
Professor Horatio M. Reynolds {Secretary and Treasurer) , 38, VanderbUt Hall.
Professor Edward E. Salisbury, 237, Church Street.
George D. Seymour, IIS, York Street.
Ezekiel G. Stoddard, 362, Temple Street.
Addison Van Name, 121, High Street.
Professor John F. Weir, 58, Trumbull Street.
Pierce N. Welch, 14S2, Chapel Street.
Miss Professor Maiy C. Welles, 33, Wall Street.
Eli Whitney, Clif Street, Whitney Avenue.
Frederic Wells Williams, 136, Whitney Avenue.
Professor Theodore S. Woolsey, 260, Church Street.
Miss Edith Woolsey, 260, Church Street.
Professor Henry P. Wright, 128, York Street.
42
Digitized by
Google
40 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. II
AMERICAN SCHOOL AT ATHENS
MANAGING COMMITTEE AND DIRECTORATE
1881-1899
Chairmen of the Managing Committee
Elected. Beilgaed.
1881. JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, of Harvard University, 1887.
1887. THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR, of Yale University.
Managing Committee
1881. John Williams White, of Harvard University (ex officio, as
President of the Institute, since January 30, 1807).
Charles Eliot Norton, of Harvard University (ex officio, as
President of the Institute, until 1890, and then by election).
•E. W. GuRNEY, of Harvard University, 1883.
Albert Harkness, of Brown University.
•Thomas W. Ludlow, of Yonkers, N.Y., ♦1894.
•Francis W. Palfrbt, of Boston, 'ISSP.
Frederic J. db Petster, of New York.
1882. • Henry Drislbr, of Columbia University, • 1897.
Basil L. Gildersleeve, of Johns Hopkins University.
William W. Goodwin, of Harvard University («c officio, as
Director of the School, and from 1888 by election).
» Lewis R. Packard, of Yale University, • 1884.
William M. Sloane, of Princeton University, 1897.
* William S. Tyler, of Amherst College, 18*^.
Jambs C. Van Bbnschotbn, of Wesleyan University.
1883. Martin L. D'Oooe, of Michigan University.
1884. Thomas Day Seymour, of Yale University.
* John H. Wheeler, of the University of Virginia, • 1885.
1885. * Frederic De Forest Allen, of Harvard University («c
officio, as Director of the School), 188fi.
Francis Brown, of Union Theological Seminary, 1893.
William Gardner Hale, of Cornell University (since 1892, of
the University of Chicago ; and since 1896, ex officio, as Chair-
man of the Managing Committee of the School in Rome).
William R. Ware, of Columbia University.
* Augustus C. Merriam, of Columbia University, • 1895-
1886. O. M. Fbrnald, of Williams College.
I. T. Beckwith, of Trinity College.
FiTz Gerald Tisdall, of the College of the City of New York.
Digitized by
Google
Bi:k^.2
Ajinual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix
41
1886.
1887.
1888.
1889.
1890.
1891.
1892.
1893.
1395.
1896.
1897.
Miss Alice E. Freeman, of Wellesley College,
H. M. Baird, of New York University.
A. F. Fleet, of the University of Missouri,
WiLLiAU Pepper, of the University of Pennsylvania,
Miss A. C. Chapin, of Wellesley College.
* Richard H. Mather, of Amherst College,
Miss Abbt Leach, of Vassar College.
Charles Waldstein, of Cambridge University, England (ex
officio, as Director and Professor of the School),
Frank B. Tarbell, of the University of Chicago (ex officio, as
Annual Director of the School),
Bbrnadotte Perrin, of Adelbert College of Western Reserve
University (since 1893, of Yale University).
William A. Lamberton, of the University of Pennsylvania.
S. Stanhope Orris, of Princeton University (ex officio, as Annual
Director of the School),
Henry Gibbons, of Amherst College (since 1894, of the Uni-
versity of Pennsylvania).
Seth Low, of Columbia University (ex officio, as President of
the Archaeological Institute),
RuFus B. Richardson, of Dartmouth College (since 1893, ex
officio, as Director of the School).
James R. Wheeler, of the University of Vermont (since 1896,
of Columbia Jniversity).
Mrs. Elizabeth 8. Mead, of Mt. Holyoke College.
William Caret Poland, of Brown University (ex officio, as
Annual Director of the School, and from 1892 by election).
Benjamin Ide Wheeler, of Cornell University.
Frank B. Tarbell, of the University of Chicago (ex officio, as
Secretary of the School, and from 1893 by election).
Charles D. Adams, of Dartmouth College.
Abraham L. Fuller, of Adelbert College of Western Reserve
University.
Herbert Weir Smyth, of Bryn Mawr College.
J. R. Sitlington Sterrbtt, of Amherst College.
Edward B. Clapp, of the University of California.
Gardiner M. Lane, of Boston.
Thomas D. Goodell, of Yale University (ex officio, as Professor
of the School),
Edgar A. Emens, of Syracuse University.
George E. Howes, of the University of Vermont.
S. R. WiNANS, of Princeton University.
John H. Wright, of Harvard University (ex officio, as Editor-
in-Chief of the Journal of the Institute).
Alfred Emerson, of Cornell University (ex officio, as Professor
of the School).
Edward Delavan Perry, of Columbia University.
Miss Ellen F. Mason, of Boston.
Henry M. Tyler, of Smith College.
1887.
1890.
1889.
•1890.
1897.
1889.
1890.
1897.
1897.
Digitized by
Google
42 American JoximcU of Ardiaedogyy Second Series [Vol. II
Directorate of the School
1882-1883
Director: William Watbok Goodwin, Ph.D., LL.D., D.C.L., Eliot Professor
of Greek Literature in Harvard University.
1883-1884
Director: Lewis R. Packard, Ph.D., Hillhouse Professor of Greek in Yale
University. (Died October 26, I884,)
Secretary: J. R. Sitlinoton Sterrett, Ph.D., Professor of Greek in Amherst
College.
1884-1885
Director: Jambs Cooke Van Benschotbn, LL.D., Seney Pi-ofessor of the
Greek Language and Literature in Wesleyan University.
1885-1886
Director: Frederic De Forest Allen, Ph. I)., Professor of Classical Philology
in Harvard University. {Died August 4, 1897.)
1886-1887
Director: Martin L. D*Oogb, Ph.D., LL.D., Professor of Greek in the Uni-
versity of Michigan.
1887-1888
Director: Augustus C. Mbrriam, Ph.D., Professor of Greek Archaeology and
Epigraphy in Columbia University. {Died January 19, 1895.)
1888-1889 "^
Director: Charles Waldstbin, Ph.D., Litt.D., L.H.D., Slade Professor of
the Fine Arts in the University of Cambridge, England.
Annual Director: Frank Bioelow Tarbell, Ph.D., Professor of Greek Art
and Epigraphy in the University of Chicago.
1889-1890
Director: Charles Waldstbin, Ph.D., Litt.D., L.H.D.
Annual Director: S. Stanhope Orris, Ph.D., L.H.D., Ewing Professor ol the
Greek Language and Literature in Princeton University.
1890-1891
Director: Charles Waldstein, Ph.D., Litt.D., L.H.D.
Annual Director: Rufus Byam Richardson, Ph.D. (Professor of Greek in
Dartmouth College), Director of the School.
1891-1892
Director: Charles Waldstein, Ph.D., LittD., L.H.D.
Annual Director: William Caret Poland, M.A., Professor of the History of
Art in Brown University.
1892-1893
Secretary: Frank Bioelow Tarbell, Ph.D.
Professor of Art: Charles Waldstein, Ph.D., LittD., L.H.D.
Professor of the Greek Language and Literature : Jambs R. Wubblkr, Ph.D.,
Professor of Greek in Columbia University.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1896-97: Appendix 43
1893-1894
Director: Rufub Byam Richardsok, Ph.D.
Frofessor of Art : Charles Waldstein, Ph.D., LittD., L.H.D.
Professor of the Greek Language and Literature: John Williams White,
Ph.D., LL.D., I^fesBor of Greek in Harvard University.
1894-1895
Director: Rufus Byam Richabdson, Ph.D.
Professor of Art: Charles Waldstein, Ph.D., LittD., L.H.D.
Professor of the Greek Language and Literature : Thomas Dwioht Goodell,
Ph.D., Professor of Greek in Yale University.
Architect : Edward L. Tiltom, of New York.
1895-1896
Director: Rufus Btam Richardson, Ph.D.
ProfessorofArt: Charles Waldstein, Ph.D., Litt.D., L.H.D.
Professor of the Greek Language and Literature: Benjamin Ids Wheeler,
Ph.D., LL.D., Professor of Greek in Cornell University.
1896-1897
Director: Rufus Btam Richardson, Ph.D.
ProfessorofArt: Charles Waldstein, Ph. D., Litt.D., L.H.D.
Professor of the Chreek Language and Literature : J. R. Sitlington Sterrett,
Ph.D., Professor of Greek in Amherst College.
1897-1898
Director: Rufus Btam Richardson, Ph.D.
Professor: Alfred Emerson, Ph.D., Professor of Archaeology in Cornell
University.
Lecturer on Greek Vases: Joseph Clark Hoppin, Ph.D.
1898-1899
Director: Rufus Byam Richardson, Ph.D.
Pnfessor: Alfred Emerson, Ph.D.
Lecturer on Greek Literature: Miss Anoib Clara Chapin, A.M., Professor of
Greek in Wellesley College.
Secretaries of the Manafldnfir Committee
Elected. i;j^5ui«?Muwo w* uic jnaii«|(iiiK ^iuiuilvcc Re»t,rned.
1882. •Thomas W. Ludlow, of Yonkers, N.Y., ♦ 1894.
1804. Jambs R. Wheeler, of the University of Vermont (since 1895,
of Columbia University).
Treasurers of the Managing Committee
1882. Frederic J. db Peyster, of New York, 1896.
1805. Gardiner M. Lane, of Boston.
Cliainnen of the Committee on Publications
1886. William W. Goodwin, of Harvard University, 1888.
1888. * Augustus C. Merriam, of Columbia University, \^W.i,
1893. Bernadottb Perrin, of Yale University, 1897.
Associate Editor of the Journal of the Institute
1897. James R. Wheeler, of Columbia University.
Digitized by
Google
44 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. II
SCHOOL AT ATHENS
FACULTY AND STUDENTS
1897-1898
Faculty
PROPB880R RUFUS BYAM RICHARDSON, Ph.D.,
Director of the School.
PROFEsaoR ALFRED EMERSON, Ph.D.,
Professor of Archaeology,
JOSEPH CLARK HOPPIN, Ph.D.,
Lecturer on Greek Vases.
Students
William Wilson Badbn, A.B. (Johns Hopkins University, 1881), LL.B. (Uni-
versity of Maryland, 1883), Ph.D. (Johns Hopkins University, 1882), Pro-
fessor of Greek and Latin in the Central University of Kentucky.
William Nickerson Bates,^ A.B. (Harvard University, 1890), A.M. (Harvaid
University, 1891), Ph.D. (Harvard University, 1893), Instructor in Greek in
Harvard University, Instructor in Greek in the University of Pennsylvania.
Paul Baur, B.L. (University of Cincinnati, 1894).
Carroll NbidA Brown, A.B. (Harvard University, 1891), A.M. (Harrard
University, 1891), Fellow of the School (1896-98).
Alexander Mitchell Carroll, { A.M. (Richmond College, 1888), Ph.D. (Johns
Hopkins University, 1893), Professor of Greek in Ridimond College.
George Henry Chase, A.B. (Harvard University, 1890), George Griswold Van
Rensselaer Fellow of Harvard University, John Harvard Fellow of Harvard
University, Student of the School (1896-98), Fellow of the School (1897-P8)-
Arthur Stoddard Coolet, A.B. (Amherst College, 1891), A.M. (Harvard
University, 1893), Ph.D. (Harvard University, 1896), Instructor in Greek
in Harvard University, Rogers Fellow of Harvard University.
Herbert Fletcher Db Cou, A.B. (University of Michigan, 1888), A.M. (Uni-
versity of Michigan, 1890), Elisha Jones Fellow of the University of Michi-
gan, Instructor in Greek in the University of Michigan, Student of the
School (1891-92), Fellow of the School (1895-97).
Sherwood Owen Dickerman, A.B. (Yale University, 1896), Soldiers' Memorial
Fellow of Yale University.
Albert Morton Lythoob,^ A.B. (Harvard University, 1892), A.M. (Harvaid
University, 1897), Student of the School (1892-93).
Miss Mat Louise Nichols, A.B. (Smith College, 1888), Fellow of the School
(1897-98).
t Absent part of the year.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual R^orts for 1897-98: Appendix 45
SCHOOL AT ATHENS
FELLOWS AND STUDENTS
1882-1899
Fellows
Frakk Cole Babbitt, 1895-96.
MJas Harriet Ann Botd, 1898-99.
Carroll Nbid£ Brown, 1896-98.
George Henry Chase, 1897-98.
Herbert Fletcher De Coti, 1895-97.
Arthur Fairbanks, 1898-99.
llias Mat Louise Nichols, 1897-99.
Students f
John Aldbn, 1893-94, A.B. (Harvard University, 1893),
94^ Charles Street^ Boston, Mass.
EuGBNB Plumb Andrews, 1895-96, A.B. (Cornell University, 1896), Fellow in
Cornell University, Curator of the Museum of Classical Antiquity,
Cornell University, Ithaca, N. Y,
Frank Cole Babbitt, 1895-96, A.B. (Harvard University, 1890), A.M. (Har-
vard University, 1892), Ph.D. (Harvard University, 1895), Fellow of the
School (1896-96), Instructor in Greek in Harvard University, Acting Pro-
fessor of Greek in Trinity College,
Trinity College^ Hartford, Conn,
William Wilson Baden, 1897-98, A.B. (Johns Hopkins University, 1881), LL.B.
(University of Maryland, 1883), Ph.D. (Johns Hopkins University, 1892),
Professor of Greek and Latin in the Central University of Kentucky,
Central University, Bichmond, Ky.
WiLUAM Nickerson Bates, 1897-98,J A.B. (Harvard University, 1890), A.M.
(Harvard University, 1891), Ph.D. (Harvard University, 1893), Instructor
in Greek in Harvard University, Instructor in Greek in the University of
Pennsylvania,
University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, Pa.
Paul Baue, 1897-99, B.L. (University of Cincinnati, 1894),
Athens, Greece.
Louis Bevier, 1882-8S,J A.B. (Rutgers College, 1878), A.M. (Rutgers College),
Ph.D. (Johns Hopkins University, 1881), Professor of Greek in Rutgers
College,
Butgers College, New Brunswick, N.J.
t The year of residence at the School is placed immediately after the name.
X Ahsent part of the year.
Digitized by
Google
46 American Journal of Archaeology^ Second Series [Vol. II
MiBs Harribt Ann Botd, 189^-09, A.B. (Smith College, 1802), Fellow of the
School,
Athens^ Greece.
Waltbb Rat Bridoman, 1883-84, A.B. (Yale University, 1881), Soldiers*
Memorial Fellow of Tale University, Professor of Greek in Miami Uiii-
yersity, Professor of Greek in Lake Forest University,
Lake Forest University, Lake Forest, III.
Carboll NsiDt Bbown, 1896-08, A.B. and A.M. (Harvard University, 1891),
Fellow of the School, Assistant in Classics in Harvard Universi^, Instructor
in Wesleyan Academy,
Wilhraham, Mass.
Cableton Lewis Brownson, 1890-02, A.B. (Yale University, 1887), Ph.D.
(Yale University, 1807), Soldiers' Memorial Fellow of Yale University,
Instructor in Greek in Yale University, Assistant Professor of Greek in
the College of the City of New York,
College of the City of New York, New York, N. Y.
Carl Darling Buck, 1887-80, A.B. (Yale University, 1886), Ph.D. (Yale Uni-
versity, 1880), Soldiers' Memorial Fellow of Yale University, Associate Pro-
fessor of Comparative Philology in the University of Chicago,
University of Chicago, Chicago, III.
Miss Mary Hyde Buckingham, 1892-93, Harvard Society for the Collegiate
Instruction of Women, 1890 ; Newnham Classical Scholar, 1891 ; Foreign
Fellow of the Woman's Educational Association of Boston, 1892-93,
71, Pinckney Street, Boston, Mass.
Edward Capps, 1893-94, A.B. (Illinois College, 1887), Ph.D. (Yale Uni-
versity, 1891), Tutor in Yale University, Associate Professor of Greek in
the University of Chicago,
University of Chicago, Chicago, HI.
Alexander Mitchell Carroll, 1897-98, ( A.M. (Richmond Collie., 18^),
Ph.D. (Johns Hopkins University, 1893), Professor of Greek in Richmond
College, Reader in Archaeology in Johns Hopkins University,
Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, Md.
George Henry Chase, 1896-98, A.B. (Harvard University, 1896), G«onre
Griswold Van Rensselaer Fellow of Harvard University, John Harvanl
Fellow of Harvard University, Fellow of the School,
Cambridge, Mass.
Arthur Stoddard Cooley, 1897-99, A.B. (Amherst College, 1891), A.M.
(Harvard University, 1893), Ph.D. (Harvard University, 1896), Instructor
In Greek in Harvard University, Rogers Fellow of Harvard University,
Athens, Greece.
Nicholas Evertson Crosby, 1886-87, A.B. (Columbia University, 1883), AM.
(Columbia University, 1885), Ph.D. (Princeton University, 1893), Instructor
in Princeton University, Master in Mr. Browning's School,
SI, West 55th Street, New York, NY.
♦John M. Crow, 1882-83, A.B. (Waynesbury College, 1870), Ph.D. (Syra-
cuse University, 1880), Professor of Greek in Iowa College,
Grinnell, la. {Died September 28, 1890.)
X Absent part of the year.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 47
William Lbb CtrsHiKO, 1885-^7, A.6. (Yale Univeraity, 1872), A.M. (Yale
University, 1882), Instructor in Latin in Yale University, Head Master of
the Westminster School,
Dohhs Ferry, N.T.
Mrs. Adele F. Dark, 1893-G4,| A.B. (Christian University of Missouri, 1875),
Telluridey San Miguel Co., Colo.
Herbert Fletcher De Coc, 1801-92, 1895-90, A.B. (University of Michi-
gan, 1888), A.M. (University of Michigan, 1890), Elisha Jones Fellow of
the University of Michigan, Fellow of the School, Instructor in Greek in the
University of Michigan,
Athens, Greece.
Shbrwood Owen Dickbrhan, 1897-99, A.B. (Yale University, 1896), Soldiers*
Memorial Fellow of Yale University,
AthenSy Greece.
John Edward Dinsmorb, 1892-93, A.B. (Bowdoin College, 1883), Principal of
Lincoln Academy,
Newcastle, Me.
Howard Freeman Doanb, 1895-96, A.B. (Harvard University, 1878), Professor
of Greek in Doane College,
Doane College, Crete, Neb.
Mortimer Lamson Earle, 1887-88, A.B. (Columbia University, 1886), A.M.
(Columbia University, 1887), Ph.D. (Columbia University, 1889), Fellow in
Letters of Columbia University, Instructor in Greek in Barnard College,
Assistant Professor of Greek in Bryn Mawr College, Instructor in Greek in
Barnard College,
Barnard College, New York, N.Y.
William Stahl Ebersole, 1896-97, A.B. (Lebanon Valley College, 1885), A.M.
(Lebanon Valley College, 1888), Professor of Greek in Cornell College,
Cornell College, Mt. Vernon, la.
Thomas H. Eckfeldt, 1884-85, A.B. (Wesleyan University, 1881), A.M. (Har-
vard University, 1897), Principal of the Friends' School,
Friends^ School, New Bedford, Mass.
William Arthur Elliott, 1894-95, A.B. (Allegheny College, 1889), A.M.
(Allegheny College, 1892), Professor of Greek in Allegheny College,
Allegheny College, Meadville, Pa.
Miss Ruth- Emerson, 189&-96, A.B. (Bryn Mawr College, 1893), Teacher of
Greek in the Brearley School,
81, Madison Avenue, New York, N. Y.
Arthur Fairbanks, 1898-99, A.B. (Dart-mouth College, 1886), Ph.D. (Univer-
sity of Freiburg im Breisgau, 1892), Instructor in Greek in Yale University,
Fellow of tiie School,
Athens, Greece.
Oscar Bennett Fallis, 1893-94, A.B. (University of Kentucky, 1891), Ph.D.
(University of Munich, 1895).
A. F. Fleet, 1887-88, A.M., LL.D., Professor of Greek in the University of
Missouri, Superintendent of the Missouri Military Academy,
Missouri Military Academy, Mexico, Mo.
X Absent part of the year.
Digitized by
Google
48 American Journal of Archaeology, Seco)id Series [Vol. II
Miss Helen Ccrbier Flint, 1894-05, A.B. (Mt. Holyoke College, 1891), Assist,
ant Professor of Greek in Mt Holyoke College,
Mt. Holyoke College, South Hadley, Mass.
Andrew Fosscm, 1890-91, A.B. (Luther College, 1882), Ph.D. (Johns Hopkins
University, 1887), Professor of Greek in St. Olaf College,
St. Olaf College, Northfield, Minn.
Harold North Fowler, 1882-83, A.B. (Harvard University, 1880), Ph.D.
(University of Bonn, 1885), Instructor in Greek and Latin and in Greek
Archaeology in Harvard University, Professor of Latin in Phillips Exeter
Academy, Professor of Greek in the University of Texas, Professor of Greek
in the Western Reserve University,
Western Reserve University, Cleveland, O.
Miss Susan Braley Franklin, 1898-99, A.B. (Bryn Mawr College, 1889),
Ph.D. (Bryn Mawr College, 1895), Greek Fellow of Bryn Mawr Col-
lege, Collegiate Alumnae American Fellow, Instructor in Latin in Vassar
College,
Athens, Greece.
John Wesley Gilbert, 1890-91, A.B. (Brown University, 1888), A.M. (Brown
University, 1891), Professor of Greek in Payne Institute,
Payne Institute, Augusta, Ga. ,
Theodore Woolsey Heermance, 1894-96, A.B. (Yale University, 1893), Ph.D.
(Yale University, 1898), Soldiers' Memorial Fellow of Yale University, Tutor
in Greek in Yale University,
Yale University, New Haven, Conn,
Henry T. Hildreth, 1885-86, A.B. (Harvard University, 1885), Ph.D. (Har-
vard University, 1896), Parker Fellow of Harvard University, Professor of
Ancient Languages in Roanoke College,
Boanoke College, Salem, Va.
Otis Shepard Hill, 1893-94, A.B. (Harvard University, 1893),
15, Boylston Hall, Cambridge, Mass.
Walter David Hopkins, 1898-99, A.B. (Cornell University, 1893),
Athens, Greece.
Joseph Clark Hoppin, 1893-97,t A.B. (Harvard University, 1893), Ph.D.
(University of Munich, 1896), Lecturer on Greek Vases at the School
(1897-98), Instructor in Archaeology in Wellesley College,
Care of Charles Van Bru^U, Sears Building, Washington Street, Boston^
Mass.
•W. Irvinq Hunt, 1889-90, A.B. (Yale University, 1886), Ph.D. (Yale Uni-
versity, 1892), Soldiers' Memorial Fellow of Yale University, Tutor in
Greek in Yale University,
New Haven, Conn. (Died August S5, 189S.)
George Benjamin Hussey, 1887-88, t A.B. (Columbia University, 1884), Ph.D.
(Johns Hopkins University, 1887), Docent in Greek in the University of
Chicago,
University of Chicago, Chicago, III.
Walter Woodburn Hyde, 1898-99, A.B. (Cornell University, 1898),
Athens, Greece.
t Absent part of the year.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 49
Chablbs Sherman Jacobs, 1894-96, A.B. (Albion College, 1893), Assistant In-
structor in Greek in Albion College,
Albion College^ Albion^ Mich.
Miss Daphne Kalopothakes, 1894-96, Student of the School in Rome,
Amtrican School of Classical Studies, Borne, Italy,
Francis Demetrius Kalopothakes, 188&-89, A.B. (Harvard Uniyersity, 1888),
Ph.D. (University of Berlin, 1893), 'T^iryiyT^^f rov naptviffTrf/Uov,
Athens, Greece.
James William Ktle, 1898-99, A.B. (Denison University, 1894),
Athens, Greece.
* Joseph McKeen Lewis, 1885-87, A.B. (Yale University, 1883), Soldiers*
Memorial Fellow of Yale University,
New York, N. Y. {Died AprU »9, 1887.)
Gonzalez Lodge, 188&-89,t A.B. (Johns Hopkins University, 1883), Ph.D. (Johns
Hopkins University, 1880), Professor of Latin in Bryn Mawr College,
Bryn Mawr College, Bryn Mawr, Pa.
George Dana Lord, 1895-96, A.B. (Dartmouth College, 1884), Assistant Pro-
fessor of Greek and of Greek Archaeology in Dartmouth College,
Dartmouth College, Hanover, N.H.
Albert Morton Lythooe, 1892-93, 1897-98,t A.B. (Harvard University, 1892),
A.M. (Harvard University, 1897), Instructor in Egyptian Archaeology in
Harvard University,
Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass.
Clarence Linton Meader, 1892-93, A.B. (University of Michigan, 1891 ),Elisha
Jones Fellow of the University of Michigan, Instructor in Latin in the Uni-
versity of Michigan, Fellow of the School in Rome, Student in the University
of Munich,
Munich, Germany.
Frbderic Elder Metzoer, 1891-92, A.B. (Pennsylvania College, 1888), in charge
of the Latin and Greek Departments of Maryland College for Young Ladies,
Lutherville, Md.
Walter Miller, 1885-86, A.B. (University of Michigan, 1884), A.M. (Uni-
versity of Michigan), Professor of Classical Philology in the Leland Stanford
Junior University,
Leland Stanford Junior University, Palo Alto, Cal.
William J. McMurtrt, 1886-87, A.B. (Olivet College, 1881), A.M. (University
of Michigan, 1882), Professor of Greek in Yankton College,
Yankton College, Yankton, 8.D.
Sidney Nelson Morse, 1898-99, A.B. (Yale University, 1890), Greek Master
of Williston Seminary,
Athens, Greece.
Barker Newhall, 1891-92, A.B. (Haverford College, 1887), A.M. (Haverford
College, 1890), Ph.D. (Johns Hopkins University, 1891), Instructor in Greek
in Brown University, Professor of Greek in Kenyon College,
Kenyon College, Gambier, 0.
Miss Hester Dean Nichols, 1898-99, A.B. (Wellesley College, 1884), A.M.
(Wellesley College, 1898),
Athens, Greece.
\ Absent part of the year.
Digitized by
Google
BO American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol, II
Miss Mat Locisb Nicrolb, 1897-00, A.B. (Smith College, 1888), FeUow of the
School, Agnes Hoppin Memorial Fellow of the School,
AthenSy Greece.
Miaa Emily Norcsoss, 1888-80, A.B. (Wellesley College, 1880), A.M. (Welles-
ley College, 1884), Assistant iu Latin in Smith College,
Smiik College, Northampton, Mas*.
Richard Norton, 1892-Oi, A.B. (Harvard University, 1802), Instructor in
Archaeology in Bryn Mawr College, Professor in the American School of
Classical Studies in Rome,
American School of Classical Studies, Rome, Italy.
Rev. Richard Parsons, 1803-04, A.B. (Ohio Wesleyan University, 1868), A.M.
(Ohio Wesleyan University, 1871), Professor of Greek in Ohio Wesleyan
University,
Ohio Wesleyan University, Delaware, O.
Jamrs Morton Paton, 1802-93, A.B. (New York University, 1883; Harvard
University, 1884), Ph.D. (University of Bonn, 1804), Rogers Fellow of
Harvard University, Professor of Latin in Middlebury College, Associate
Professor of Greek in Wesleyan University,
Wesleyan University, Middletovon, Conn.
Charles Peabody, 1893-04, 1806-07, A.B. (University of Pennsylvania, 1880),
A.M. (Harvard University, 1890), Ph.D. (Harvard University, 1803),
Brattle Street, Cambridge, Mass.
Miss Annie S. Peck, 1885-86, A.B. (University of Michigan, 1878), A.M.
(University of Michigan, 1881), Lecturer on Archaeology,
865, North Main Street, Providence, B.L
Miss Anna Louise Perry, 1806-07, A.B. (Cornell University, 1804), Instmctor
in Classics in Northfleld Seminary,
East Northfield, Mass.
Edward E. Phillips, 1803-04, A.B. (Harvard University, 1878), Ph.D. and
A.M. (Harvard University, 1880), Tutor in Greek and Latin in Har-
vard University, Professor of Greek and Ancient Philosophy in Marietta
College,
Marietta College, Marietta, O.
John Pickard, 1890-91, A.B. (Dartmouth College, 1883), A.M. (Dartmouth
College, 1886), Ph.D. (University of Munich, 1892), Professor of Archae-
ology in the University of Missouri,
University of Missouri, Columbia, Mo.
Rev. Daniel Quinn, 1887-89, A.B. (Mt. St Mary's College, 1883), Ph,D. (Uni-
versity of Athens, 1893), Professor of Greek in the Catholic University of
America,
Washington, D.C.
Miss Nellie Marie Reed, 1895-96, A.B. (Cornell University, 1895), Teacher
of Classics in the Packer Institute,
Packer InstittUe, Brooklyn, N. Y.
•George Morey Richardson, 1896, A.B. (Harvard University, 1882), Ph.D.
(University of Leipzig, 1886), Instructor in Latin in Harvard University,
Professor in the University of California,
University of California, Berkeley, Cal. (^JHed in Athens, December 11,
1896.)
Digitized by
Google
But.] Annual ReporU for ISGT-'QS: Appendix 51
James Denkison Rooers, 1894-95, A.B. (Hamilton College, 1889), A.M. (Co-
lumbia University, 1893), Ph.D. (Columbia University, 1894), Assistant in
Greek in Columbia University,
Columbia University, New York, N,T.
John Carew Rolfe, 1888-89, A.B. (Harvard University, 1881), A.M. (Cornell
University, 1884), Ph.D. (Cornell University, 1885), Instructor in Greek
and Latin in Harvard University, Professor of Latin in the University of
Michigan,
University of Michigan^ Ann Arbor^ Mich.
William J. Sbblye, 1886-87, A.B. (Amherst College, 1879), A.M. (Amherst
College, 1882), Professor of Greek in Wooster University,
Wooster University^ Wooster, O.
JoHif P. Shelley, 1889-90, A.B. (Findlay University, 1889), Professor in
Grove College,
Crrove College^ Grove City, Pa.
Paul Shorbt, 1882-83, A.B. (Harvard University, 1878), Ph.D. (University of
Munich, 1884), Kirkland Fellow of Harvard University, Professor of Greek
in Bryn Mawr College, Head Professor of Greek in the University of
Chicago,
University of Chicago, Chicago, III.
Miss Emily E. Slater, 1888-89, A.B. (Wellesley College, 1888), until 1896
Professor of Greek in Mt. Holyoke College.
Mrs. Georob B. Rogers, Exeter, N.H.
J. R. SiTLiHOTON Sterrett, 1882-83, Ph.D. (University of Munich, 1880), Pro-
fessor of Greek in Miami University, Professor of Greek in the University of
Texas, Professor in the School, Professor of Greek in Amherst College,
Amherst College, Amherst, Mass,
MiHS Kate L. Strong, 1893-94,t A.B. (Vassar College, 1892),
BochesUr, N.Y.
Dlake Reed Stuart, 1898-99, A.B. (University of Michigan, 1896), EUsha
Jones Fellow of the University of Michigan,
Athens, Greece.
Frakklik H. Taylor, 1882-83, A.B. (Wesleyan University, 1884), Tutor in Greek
in Wesleyan University, Instructor in Classics in the Hartford High School,
Hartford High School, Hartford, Conn,
Oliver Joseph Thatcher, 1887-88, A.B. (Wilmington College, 1878), D.B.
(Union Theological Seminary, 1885), Fellow of the Union Theological
Seminary, Professor in Allegheny Theological Seminary, University Ex-
tension Associate Professor of History in the University of Chicago,
University of Chicago, Chicago, HI.
& B. P. Trowbridge, 1886-88, A.B. (Trinity College, 1883), Ph.B. (Columbia
University, 1886), Architect,
£87, Fourth Avenue, New York, N. Y.
James Tucker, Jr., 1898-99, A.B. (Brown University, 1897),
AtJiens, Greece.
Miss Florence S. Tuckerman, 1893-94,J A.B. (Smith College, 1886),
310, West Wood Street, Youngstown, O.
t Absent part of the year.
Digitized by
Google
52 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vou II
Miss Alice Walton, 189&-96, A.B. (Smith College, 1887), Ph.D. (Cornell
Uniyersity, 1802), Instructor in Archaeology in Wellesley College,
Wellesley College, Wellesley, Mass.
Henry Stephens Washington, 1888-94, t A.B. (Yale University, 1886), A.M.
(Yale University, 1888), Ph.D. (University of Leipzig, 1803), Assistant in
Mineralogy in Yale University (1895-96),
LociiHt P.O., Monmouth Co.^ N.J,
James R. Wheeler, 1882-83, A.B. (University of Vermont, 1880), Ph,D.
(Harvard University, 1885), Instructor in Greek and Latin in Har%'ard
University, Professor of Greek in the University of Vermont, Professor in
the School, Professor of Greek in Columbia University,
Columbia University, New York, NY.
Alexander M. Wilcox, 1883-84, A.B. (Yale University, 1877), Ph.D. (Yale
University, 1880), Professor of Greek in the University of Kansas,
University of Kansas, Lavorence, Kan.
Fwljlvk E. Woodrcff, 1882-83, t A.B. (University of Vermont, 1875), D.B.
(Union Theological Semmary, 1881), Fellow of the Union Theological
Seminary, Professor of Greek in Andover Theological Seminary, Professor
of Greek in Bowdoin College,
Botodoin College, Brunstoick, Me.
Theodore L. Wright, 1886-87, A.B. (Beloit College, 1880), A.M. (Harvard
University, 1884), Professor of Greek in Beloit College,
BeloU College, Beloit, Wis.
Clarence Hoffman Young, 1891-92, A.B. (Columbia University, 1888), A.M.
(Columbia University, 1889), Ph.D. (Columbia University, 1891), Instmctor
in Greek in Columbia University,
Columbia University, New York, NY.
Note.— The Chairman of thd Managing Committee desires to be infonned of any
changes of address or of title of the former members of the School.
t Absent part of the year.
Digitized by
Google
But.] Annual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix Q3
SCHOOL IN ROME
FACULTY AND STUDENTS
1897-1898
Faculty
Professor CLEMENT L. SMITH, LL.D.,
Director of the School.
RICHARD NORTON, A.B.,
Professor of Archaeology.
Students
Henrt Edwih Burton, t A.B. (Harvard University, 1890), Ph.D. (Harvard
University, 1895).
Howard Crosby Butler, A.B. (Princeton University, 1892), A.M. (Princeton
University, 1893), Lecturer on the History of Architecture in Princeton
University (1895-97), Fellow of the Institute.
Jesse B. Gilbert, A.B. (Otterbein University, 1897).
Miss AifKA Spaldiko Jenkins, A.B. (Smith College, 1890), A.M. (Smith
College, 1897), Assistant in Latin in Smith College (1896-97).
Clarence Linton Mbader, A.B. (University of Michigan, 1891), Student of
the School at Athens (1892-9.3), Instructor in Latin (since 1893) and
Lecturer on Roman Law (since 1894) in the University of Michigan,
Fellow in Christian Archaeology.
George N. Olcott, A.B. (Columbia University, 1893), Fellow of the School.
Miss Elizabeth A. Ross, A.B. (De Pauw University, 1891).
Miss Mary Gilhore Williams, A.B. (University of Michigan, 1895), Ph.D.
(University of Michigan, 1897).
} Absent part of the year.
Digitized by
Google
64 American Journal of Archaedogyf Second Series [Vol. II
SCHOOL IN KOME
FELLOWS AND STUDENTS
1895-1899
Fellows
William W. Bishop, 1898-00.
Howard C. Bdtlbr, 1897-98.
CRARLB8 U. Clark, 1808-99.
William K. Denison, 1806-0(J.
Walter Dennisor, 1895-97.
Albert F. Earnshaw, 1896-97.
Gordon J. Laino, 1896-97.
Walter Lowrie, 1895-96.
Clarbkce L. Mbadbr, 1897-98.
George N. Olcott, 1897-98.
Grant Srowermann, 1898-99.
Students f
William Warner Bishop, 1898-90, A.B. (Univereity of Michigan, 1892), A.M.
(University of Michigan, 1803), Professor of Greek in Missouri Wesleyan
College (1803-04), Instructor in Greek and Latin in the Academy of the
Northwestern University (1804-05), Instructor in Greek and Associate Li-
brarian in the Garrett Biblical Institute, Northwestern University (1805-08),
in charge of the Department of Greek at the Chautauqua Assembly (in the
summers of 1806-08), Fellow of the School (1808-00),
American School of Classical Studies^ Borne, Italy.
Daniel C. Branson, 1805-06, t A. 6. (Trinity College, N.C., 1800).
John M. Burnam, 1806-07, A.B. (Yale University, 1884), Ph.D. (Yale Uni-
versity, 1886), Assistant Professor of Latin in the University of Mis-
souri,
University of Missouri^ Columbia, Mo.
Hbnrt Edwin Burton, 1805-06, 1807-08, A.B. (Harvard University, 1890),
A.M. (Harvard University, 1808), Ph.D. (Harvard University, 1806), Park* i
Fellow of Harvard University (1805-06), Assistant Professor of Latin in
Dartmouth College,
Hanover, N.H,
t The year of residence at the School is placed immediately after the name.
I Absent part of the year.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Eeparts for 1897-98 : Appendix 55
HowABD Crosbt Sutler, 1897-98, A.B. (Princeton University, 1892), A.M.
(Princeton Uniyersity, 1898), Lecturer on Architecture in Princeton Uni-
versity, University Fellow of Princeton University (1892-98 and 1897-98),
Fellow of the School (1897-98),
Croton Fcdls, N, Y,
Charles Upsok Clar«, 1898-99, A.B. (Tale University, 1897), Macy Fellow of
Yale University (1897-99), Fellow of the School (1898-99),
American School of Clasncal Studies, Bome, Italy.
William Kendall Dekison, 1896-96, A.B. ('I\ift8 College, 1891), A.M. (Harvard
University, 1892, and Tufts College, 1893), Fellow of the School (1895-96),
Assistant Professor of Latin in I'ufts College,
Tufts College^ College Hill, Mass,
Walter Deiwison, 1896-97, A.B. (University of Michigan, 1893), A.M.
(University of Michigan, 1894), Ph.D. (University of Michigan, 1897),
Fellow of the School (1895-97), Instructor in Latin in the University of
Michigan,
University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich.
Charles E. Dixon, 1896-96, A.B. (De Pauw University, 1888), A.M. (DePauw
University, 1891), Fellow of the University of Chicago (1896-98), Rutan
Professor of Latin in Olivet College (1891-95),
University of Chicago, Chicago, HI.
Albert F. Earnshaw, 1896-97, A.B. (Princeton University, 1892), B.D.
(Union Theological Seminary, 1896), Fellow of the School in Christian
Archaeology,
Phillips, Me.
J. B. Gilbert, 1897-98, A.B. (Otterbein University, 1897),
1£S6, West Third Street, Dayton, 0.
Frrd B. R. Hellbms, 1896-96, A.B. (University of Toronto, 1893), Ph.D. (Uni-
versity of Chicago, 1898), (Teaching) Fellow in Latin of the University of
Toronto (1893-96), Fellow of the University of Chicago (1896-96), Professor
of Latin in the University of Colorado,
University of Colorado, Boulder, Col
Charles Hoeing, 1896-97, A.B. (State University of Kentucky, 1890), Ph.D.
(Johns Hopkins University, 1898), Fellow of Johns Hopkins University
(1896-98), Instructor in Latin in the University of Rochester,
University of Bochester, Bochester, N. Y,
Daniel J. Holmes, Jr., 1895-96, A.B. (Northwestern University, 1895), Fel-
low of the University of Chicago and Graduate Scholar of the Northwestern
University (1895-96),
10^6, Ayars Place, Evanston, III.
Miss Anna S. Jenkins, 1897-98, A.B. (Smith College, 1890), A.M. (Smith
College, 1897), Teacher of Latin in the Girls* High School, Brooklyn,
N.Y.,
57, Monroe Street, Brooklyn, N. Y.
Jesse S. Johnson, 1896-97, A.B. (De Pauw University, 1892), Instructor in
Latin in De Pauw University (1893-96), Principal of Salem High School
and Teacher of Latin,
Salem, 0.
Digitized by
Google
56 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. II
Mifis Elizabeth S. Jones, 1898-99, A.B. (Wellesley College, 1894), FIlM.
(University of Chicago, 1898),
American School of Classical Studies, Borne, Italy.
Gordon J. Laing, 1896-97, A.B. (University of Toronto, 1891), Ph.D. (Johns
Hopkins University, 1896), Fellow of Johns Hopkins University (189&-9IJ),
Fellow of the School (1896-97), Reader in Latin in Bryn Mawr College,
Bryn Mawr College, Bryn Mawr, Pa,
Rev. Walter Lowriu, 1895-96, A.B. (Princeton University, 1890), B.D.
(Princeton Theological Seminary, 1893), Fellow of the School in Christian
Archaeology (1895-96), Curate of St. James^ Protestant Episcopal Church
(1896-98), on the Staff of the City Mission, Philadelphia,
1827, Pine Street, Philadelphia, Pa,
Clarence L. Mbader, 1897-98, A.B. (University of Michigan, 1891), Student
of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens (1892-93), Instructor
in Latin in the University of Michigan, Fellow of the School in Christian
Archaeology (1897-98),
Neureutherstrasse W, Munich, Germany,
George N. Olcott, 1896-98, A.B. (Columbia University, 1893), UnivcrBity
Fellow in Latin of Columbia University (1894-96), Drisler Fellow of Colum-
bia University (1896-97), Fellow of the School (1897-98), Lecturer on
Roman Archaeology in Columbia University,
Bidgefield, Conn,
Dan Fellows Platt, 1895-96, t A.B. (Princeton University, 1895),
S7, Pine Street, New York, N, Y,
Miss Elizabeth A. Rose, 1897-98, A.B. (De Pauw University, 1897), Assistant
in Latin in the State Normal School, Terre Haute, Ind.,
116, NoHh Eighth Street, Terre Haute, Ind,
Edmund D. Scott, 1896-87, A.B. (Yale University, 1889), A.M. (Yale Univer-
sity, 1892), Classical Master in the Holyoke High School,
Holyoke, Mass.
Frederick W. Shipley, 1895-96, A.B. (University of Toronto, 1892), Hutch-
inson Fellow of the University of Chicago (1896-96), Assistant in Latin
in the University of Chicago (1896-97), Instructor in Latin in the Lewis
Institute,
Lewis Institute, Chicago, III.
Grant Showerman, 1898-99, A.B. (University of Wisconsin, 1896), A.M.
(University of Wisconsin, 1897), Fellow in Latin at the University of Wis-
consin (1896-98), Fellow of the School (1898-99),
American School of Classical Studies, Borne, Italy.
George C. Swearingen, 1895-96, A.B. (Emory College, 1888), A.M. (Vao-
derbilt University, 1892), Wilmarth Fellow of the University of Chicago
(1895-90), Professor of Latin in Millsaps College,
Millsaps College, Jackson^ Miss,
William T. F. Tamblyn, 1895-96, A.B. (University of Toronto, 189^)1,
Ph.D. (Columbia University, 1898), Drisler Fellow in Columbia Univer-
sity (1897-98),
Hamilton, Ontario.
t Absent part of the year.
Digitized by
Google
Bl-l,] AnnucU Reports for ISOT-OS : Appendix 57
Kabe. £. Weston, 1896-07, A.B. (Williams College, 1896), A.M. (Williams
College, 1898), Instructor in the Irving Institute (1897-98),
1217y 8t, Paul Street, Baltimore, Md.
Miss Mart G. Williams, 1897-98, A.B. (University of Michigan, 1895), Ph.D.
(University of Michigan, 1897), Head of the Department of Greek, Mt.
Holyoke College,
South Hadley, Mass.
Digitized by
Google
58 American Journal of Archaeologify Second Series [Vou n
ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
REGULATIONS
Adoftbd Octobxb 11, 18M. Rktisbo Mat 8, 1887.
I. Thb Archaeological Institute of America, consisting of
a number of Afiiliated Societies, is formed for the purpose of pro-
moting and directing archaeological investigation and research, —
by sending out expeditious for special investigation, by aiding the
efforts of independent explorers, by publication of archaeological
papers, and of reports of the results of the expeditions which the
Institute may undertake or promote, and by any other means which
may from time to time appear desirable.
II. The Archaeological Institute shall consist of Annual and Life
Members duly approved by the Affiliated Societies, the former being
those persons who shall pay an annual assessment of $10, and the
latter such as shall contribute at one time not less than 9100 to its
funds. Classes of Honorary and Corresponding Members may be
formed at the discretion of the government of the Institute, and
under such regulations as it may impose.
III. The government of the Institute shall be vested in a Council,
consisting of the following ex officio members: the President, the
Honorary Presidents, the Vice-Presidents, the Treasurer, and the
Secretary of the Institute, and the Editor-in-Chief of its Journal ;
the Presidents of the Affiliated Societies ; the Chairmen of the Man-
aging Committees of the Schools of Classical Studies at Athens and
in Rome ; and of additional members annually chosen by the mem-
bers of the Affiliated Societies as follows : —
Any local archaeological society, consisting of not less than ten
members of the Institute, may, by vote of the Council, be affiliated
with the Institute, and shall then have the right to elect one mem-
ber to the Council. When the members of such society shall ex-
ceed fifty, they shall have the right to elect a second member to the
Council, and similarly another member for each additional fifty.
IV. The officers of the Institute and of the Council shall be a
President, Honorary Presidents, five Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer,
and a Secretary. The President and Vice-Presidents shall be
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Eepotis far 1897-98 : Appendix 59
elected at the annual meeting of the Council, and shall be eligible
for reflection. The Honorary Presidents shall be the former Presi-
dents of the Institute. The Treasurer and the Secretary shall be
chosen by the Council, and shall hold office at its pleasure.
y. There shall be an Executive Committee consisting of the
President and four other members to be appointed by the President
annually.
VL The President, in behalf of the Council, shall present a
Beport on the affairs of the Institute annually to its members.
YII. The Secretary shall keep a record of the transactions of the
Council, and shall perform such other duties as pertain to his office.
The Treasurer shall collect, receive, and keep account of all assess-
ments, subscriptions, and gifts of money to the Institute, shall pay
its dues, and shall present to the Council at its annual meeting a
written statement of accounts.
VIII. The accounts of the Institute shall be submitted annually
by the Treasurer to two Auditors, to be appointed by the President,
who shall attest by their signatures the correctness of said accounts,
and report the same at the annual meeting.
IX. The Council shall hold an annual meeting on the second
Saturday of May, at 10 o'clock a.m., at such place as may be selected
by its members at the previous annual meeting. Any member of
the Council unable to be present at any meeting may appoint by
writing any other member to act as his proxy. One-third of all the
members of the Council, present in person or by proxy, shall form
a quorum.
Special meetings of the Council may be called by the Secretary,
upon direction of the President, or at the written request of one-
third of its members.
X. The Institute shall meet annually, as a whole, for the reading
and discussion of scientific papers by its members. The time and
place of this meeting shall be determined by the Council at its
annual meeting.
General meetings of the Institute may be called from time to
time, at the discretion of the Council.
XI. The Council shall have full power to determine the work to
be undertaken by the Institute, and the mode of its accomplishment;
to employ agents, and to expend all the available funds of the Insti-
tute for the purpose for which it is formed ; but it shall not have
the power to incur any debt on behalf of the Institute. It shall
have no other jurisdiction over the regulations or actions of the
Affiliated Societies than that these Societies shall not undertake
Digitized by
Google
60 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vou II
any formal publication without its consent ; and any moneys con-
tributed for any object promoted by an Affiliated Society, approved
by the Council, shall be strictly appropriated to that object.
XII. Any collection of antiquities which may come into the pos-
session of the Institute through the explorations undertaken by it,
or otherwise, may be sold, at the discretion of the Council, to the
museum or other public institution in the United States which may
offer for them the largest sum ; it being understood that contribu-
tions toward the cost of any exploration may be assigned by the
donors to the credit of any museum or public institution as part of
the purchase money.
XIII. The names of all Affiliated Societies and Members shall
be printed with the Annual Report of the Council. Names of Life
Members deceased shall be printed in the regular list, but these
names shall be starred.
XIV. Each Affiliated Society shall be designated by its local
name in the following style :
ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
Baltimore Society
And it shall have the right to use the seal of the Institute on its
official papers.
XV. Assessments, subscriptions, and donations may be paid to
the Treasurer of the Institute or to the Treasurer of the Affiliated
Society to which the contributing member belongs. Annual Mem-
bers who have failed to pay their dues for two consecutive years
shall, unless special action be taken by the Affiliated Society to the
contrary, be dropped from the list of the Institute. The year shall
be considered as closing on the 31st of August, and from this time
the assessments of the year then ensuing shall become due.
XVI. Ten per cent of all annual dues received by each Affiliated
Society shall be held by its Treasurer for the discharge of local
expenses. In case any Society does not in any year require the
whole of this sum, the balance shall, at the end of the year, be
passed into the general funds of the Institute. Grants in aid of
Affiliated Societies may be made by the Council.
XVII. Each member of the Institute shall receive a copy of all
regular publications of the Institute issued during the period of his
membership.
XVIII. The Institute commits to the Managing Committee of
the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, and to the
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual RepoHs for 1897-98: Appendix 61
Managing Committee of the American School of Classical Studies
in Rome, respectively, the entire administration of these Schools,
including the expenditure of their incomes, under the following
provisions :
1. The Chairman of the Managing Committee of each School
shall make a report to the Council annually on the work of the
School during the preceding year.
2. The President of the Institute shall be ex officio a member of
the Managing and Executive Committees of each School, and the
Chairman of the Managing Committee of each School shall be ex
officio a member of the Council of the Institute.
3. A copy of all ordinary publications of the Schools shall be
sent to each member of the Institute, and the Institute shall bear a
proportionate share of the expense of publication of the Papers and
Reports of the Schools.
4. The Institute shall maintain in each of the Schools a fellow-
ship, to be administered by the Managing Committee, of the annual
value of six hundred dollars, for the encouragement of archaeological
studies.
XIX. Amendments to these regulations may be proposed by any
three members at any annual meeting, and shall require for adop-
tion the affirmative vote of three-fourths of the members of the
Council present and voting.
Digitized by
Google
82 American Jounicd of Archaeology^ Second Series [Vol. n
RULES OF THE AFFILIATED SOCIETIES
RULES OF THE BOSTON SOCIETY
Adoptko BLlt, 1886. Amkwdbd Notbmbbr, 1897.
1. The Boston Society of Archaeology, organized under the
regulations of the Archaeological Institute of America, is formed of
members of the Institute resident in New England not belonging to
any other society affiliated with the Institute, and of such members
outside of New England as may elect to be enrolled in it.
2. The officers of the Society shall be a President, a Vice-Presi-
dent, a Secretary, a Treasurer, and an Executive Committee of
eleven members, consisting of the officers already named and seven
other members. The officers and the elected members of the Execu-
tive Committee shall be chosen annually to serve one year or until
the election of their successors ; but the Executive Committee shall
have power to fill all vacancies which occur during its term of service.
3. The entire government of the Society, including the election
of members, is vested in the Executive Committee ; but this Commit-
tee shall have no power to involve the Society in any expense not
covered by its share of the funds of the Institute, and may not levy
any tax upon the members in addition to their annual subscription.
4. The annual meeting of the Society shall be held in Boston on
the first Saturday of November, at 11 o'clock, a.m., when the Execu-
tive Committee shall report upon the work of the Society and of
the Institute during the preceding year. Special meetings may be
called at any time by the President, by three members of the
Executive Committee, or by any ten members of the Society.
5. These rules may be changed only at an annual meeting.
RULES OF THE NEW YORK SOCIETY
Adopted Fbbbuart 19, 1885.
1. The New York Society is organized under the regulations of
the Archaeological Institute of America, for the purpose of carrying
out more fully the objects for which the Institute is established.
Digitized by
Google
Bet.] Annual Reports for 1897-^8: Appendix 63
2. The New York Society shall include those members of the
Institute who are residents in the cities of New York and Brooklyn,
and such other members as may elect to belong to it. Candidates
for membership may be proposed by any member of the Society.
The Society shall have no power to levy assessments upon its mem-
bers in addition to their annual subscription.
3. The officers of the Society shall be a President, a number of
Vice-Presidents, a Secretary, a Treasurer, and a Committee on Mem-
bership. This Committee shall have final power, and shall consist
of six members, and of the President and Secretary of the Society
ex officio,
4. An annual meeting shall be held on the first Saturday of
November in each year, for the election of officers and of delegates
to the Council of the Institute, and for the transaction of business.
All officers shall be chosen by ballot, to serve one year or until their
successors are chosen. But no member of the Committee on Mem-
bership, unless ex officio, shall serve for more than two consecutive
years.
5. Special meetings for special purposes shall be called from time
to time, at the discretion of the President.
6. The President and Treasurer shall have authority to use for
the current expenses of the Society the money set apart for that
purpose under the regulations of the Institute, and the Treasurer
shall make an annual report to the Society of such expenditures.
They shall have no power to involve the Society in debt.
7. These rules shall not be altered or amended except at an
annual meeting, or at a special meeting called by the President for
the purpose of considering such change ; and notice of the proposed
change shall be sent to the members two weeks before the meeting.
RULES OF THE BALTIMORE SOCIETY
Adopted Fbbruart 22, 1888.
1. The Baltimore Society of the Archaeological Institute of
America is organized under the Regulations of the Institute adopted
October 11, 1884 ; and is intended to include those members of the
Institute resident in Baltimore, and such other members as may
choose to belong to it.
2. The officers of the Society shall consist of a President, four
Vice-Presidents, a Secretary, and a Treasurer; which officers shall
Digitized by
Google
64 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol, n
also, ex officio, constitute aa Executive Committee. These officers
shall serve for one year, or until the election of their successors.
3. The entire government of the Society is vested in the Execu-
tive Committee, which shall be, also, a Committee on Membership,
having full power to elect new members, and having the funiztion to
use diligent effort to extend the interest in the work of the Society,
and to increase its membership.
4. The officers shall not have power to incur for the Society any
expense not covered by its share of the fimds of the Institute, or to
assess the members more than the annual dues of $10.
5. An annual meeting of the Society shall be held in Baltimore,
about the first of November, for the election of officers and of dele-
gates to the Council of the Institute, and for any other business.
Special meetings of the Society may be called at any time by the
President. The quorum of the Society shall be constituted by seven
members present.
6. These rules shall not be changed except at an annual meeting,
or at a special meeting called by the President for the purpose of
considering such a change ; and notice of the proposed change shall
be sent to members three weeks before the meeting.
RULES OP THE PENNSYLVANIA SOCIETY
1. The name of the Society shall be The Pennsylvania Society of
the Archaeological Institute of America.
2. The officers of the Society • shall be a President, two Vice-
Presidents, a Secretary, and a Treasurer.
3. There shall be an Executive Committee and a standing Com-
mittee on Membership.
4. The annual dues shall be ten dollars. The payment of one
hundred dollars at any one time shall constitute the person so paying
a life member.
5. The annual meeting of the Society shall be held on the first
Friday of November. Invitations may be extended to others than
members to be present at the annual meetings.
6. At this meeting the officers for the ensuing year shall be
elected; standing and special Committees shall be appointed; and
the work of the Society for the ensuing year shall be determined.
7. Special meetings may be called at any time by the President,
or upon the request of three members of the Society.
Digitized by
Google
BcL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 65
RULES OF THE CHICAGO SOCIETY
Adopted November, 1889. Amended November, 1897.
1. The Chicago Society of the Archaeological Institute of
America is formed of such members of the Institute resident in
Illinois as do not belong to any other Society affiliated with the
Institute, and of such members outside of Illinois as may elect to
be enrolled in it
2. The entire government of the Society, including the election
of members, is vested in an Executive Committee of eleven mem-
bers, to be chosen annually to serve for one year, or until the elec-
tion of their successors. The Committee is empowered to fill such
vacancies as may occur through the demise or resignation of any of
its members. Five members of the Executive Committee shall con-
stitute a quorum.
3. The Executive Committee shall choose from its own number a
President and two Vice-Presidents, and may appoint a Secretary
and a Treasurer. It shall have no power to involve the Society in
any expense not covered by its share of the funds of the Institute,
and may not levy any tax upon the members in addition to their
annual subscription.
4. The annual meeting of the Society shall be held in Chicago
on the first Thursday of November at 8 o'clock p.m., when the Execu-
tive Committee shall report upon the work of the Society and of the
Institute during the preceding year. Special meetings may be called
at any time by the President, by three members of the Executive
Committee, or by any ten members of the Society.
5. These rules may be changed at an annual meeting only, and
notice of the proposed change shall be sent to members a fortnight
before the meeting.
RULES OF THE DETROIT SOCIETY
Adopted November 28, 1889.
1. The name of the Society shall be The Archaeological Institute
of America, — Detroit Society.
2. The members shall consist of residents of Detroit, or of any
other city or town in the State of Michigan.
3. The officers shall consist of a President, two Vice-Presidents,
a Secretary, and a Treasurer. There shall be an Executive Com-
Digitized by
Google
6*6* American Journal of Archaeology^ Secoiid Series [Vou II
mittee of five. The President and First Vice-President shall be
ex officio members thereof.
4. The entire government of the Society, including the election
of members, shall be vested in the Executive Committee, subject to
the direction and control of the Society.
5. The annual meeting shall be held on the first Saturday in
November of each year, for the election of officers and for the
transaction of such business as may come before it. Ten members
shall constitute a quorum.
6. All officers shall be chosen by ballot, to serve one year, or
until their successors are chosen.
7. Special meetings may be called by the President
8. The moneys of the Society shall be expended under the direc-
tion of the President and Treasurer, under the supervision and
control of the Executive Committee.
9. The annual dues shall be $10. Life members shall be exempt
from the payment of all dues on the payment of 9100. The
Society shall have no power to levy any assessment on members in
addition to their annual dues, nor incur any indebtedness beyond
the cash means of the Society.
RULES OF THE WISCONSIN SOCIETY
Adopted Dbckmbsb 6, 18S9.
1. The Wisconsin Society of the Archaeological Institute of
America is organized under the Regulations of the Institute adopted
October 11, 1884, and is intended to include those members of the
Institute resident in Wisconsin, and such other members as may
choose to belong to it.
2. The officers of the Society shall consist of a President, four
Vice-Presidents, and a Secretary and Treasurer ; which officers shall
also, ex officio^ constitute an Executive Committee. These officers
shall serve for one year, or until the election of their successors.
3. The entire government of the Society is vested in the Exec-
utive Committee, which shall be, also, a Committee on Membership,
having full power to elect new members, and having the function to
use diligent effort to extend the interest in the work of the Society,
and to increase its membership.
4. The officers shall not have power to incur for the Society any
expense not covered by its share of the funds of the Institute, or to
assess the members more than the annual dues of 910.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 67
5. An annual meeting of the Society shall be held, at such place
as is designated by the Executive Committee, on the first Saturday
of November, for the election of officers and of delegates to the
Council of the Institute, and for any other business. Special meet-
ings of the Society may be called at any time by the President, or
by any three members of the Executive Committee. The quorum
of the Society shall be constituted by seven members present.
6. These rules shall not be changed except at an annual meeting,
or at a special meeting called by the President or by any three mem-
bers of the Executive Committee, for the purpose of considering
such a change ; and notice of the proposed change shall be sent to
members three weeks before the meeting.
RULES OF THE CLEVELAND SOCIETY
Adoptbd March 20, 1895. Amended Dbckmbbr 21, 1897.
1. The name of the Society shall be The Archaeological Institute
of America, — Cleveland Society.
2. The membership shall consist of residents of Cleveland, and
such other members of the Institute as may choose to belong to this
Society.
3. The officers shall be a President, a Vice-President, and a Secre-
tary and Treasurer. These officers shall be an Executive Committee.
4. The entire government of the Society, including the election
of members, shall be vested in the Executive (committee, subject to
the direction and control of the Society.
5. The annual meeting shall be held on the last Tuesday of April
of each year, for the election of officers and for the transaction of
such business as may come before it. Seven members shall consti-
tute a quorum.
6. All officers shall be chosen by ballot, to serve one year, or
until their successors are chosen.
7. Special meetings may be called by the President or the Secre-
tary or seven members of the Society.
8. The moneys of the Society shall be expended under the direction
of the Executive Committee.
9. The annual dues shall be $10. Life members shall be exempt
from the payment of all dues on the payment of $100. The Society
shall have no power to levy any assessment on members in addition
to their annual dues, or incur any indebtedness beyond the cash
means of the Society.
Digitized by
Google
68 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. ll
10. These rules shall not be changed, except at an annual meeting,
or at a special meeting, called as provided in Section 7, for the
purpose of considering such a change, and notice of the proposed
change shall be sent to members two weeks before the meeting.
EULES OF THE NEW HAVEN SOCIETY
Adoptbd Mat 4, 1898.
1. The name of the Society shall be The Archaeological Institute
of America, — New Haven Society. The membership shall con-
sist of residents of New Haven, and such other members of the
Institute as may choose to belong to this Society.
2. The oiBcers shall be a President, two Vice-Presidents, a Seci^
tary and Treasurer, and an Executive Committee of nine members,
consisting of the officers already named and five other members. The
officers shall be chosen annually, to serve one year or until their
successors are chosen. The Executive Committee is empowered to
fill vacancies.
3. The entire government of the Society, including the election of
members, is vested in the Executive Committee ; but this Committee
shall have no power to involve the Society in any expense not cov-
ered by its share of the funds of the Institute, and may not lev}- any
tax upon its members in addition to their annual subscription.
4. The annual meeting of the Society shall be held in New Haven
on the first Saturday of November at 8 o'clock p.m., for the election
of officers and of delegates to the Council of the Institute, and for
the transaction of other business. Special meetings may be called
at any time by the President or by ten members of the Society.
6. These rules shall not be changed except at an annual meeting
or at a special meeting called for the purpose of considering such
change; and notice of the proposed change shall be sent to the
members two weeks before the meeting.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 69
AMERICAN SCHOOL AT ATHENS
1898
The American School of Classical Studies at Athens was founded
by the Archaeological Institute of America in 1881, and is supported
by the cooperation of leading^ American Universities and Colleges.
It is in charge of a Managing Committee, and its property is vested
in an incorporated Board of Trustees.
REGULATIONS OF THE SCHOOL
THE OBJECT OF THE SCHOOL
I. The object of the School shall be to furnish to graduates of
American Universities and Colleges and to other qualified students
an opportunity to study Classical Literature, Art, and Antiquities in
Athens, under suitable guidance ; to prosecute and to aid original
research in these subjects; and to cooperate with the Archaeological
Institute of America, so far as it may be able, in conducting the
exploration and excavation of classic sites.
THE MANAGING COMMITTEE
II. The Managing Committee shall disburse the annual income
of the School, and shall have power to make such regulations for its
government as it may deem proper. Each of the Universities and
Colleges uniting in support of the School shall have representation
on the Committee. The President of the Archaeological Institute,
the Director of the School, the Chairman of the Managing Com-
mittee of the American School of Classical Studies in Rome, ami
the Editor-in-Chief of the Journal of the Institute, shall be ex o£i('io
members of the Committee. The Professors of the School shall also
be members of the Committee during their year of office and the
year following. The Committee shall have power to add to its
membership.
III. The Managing Committee shall meet annually, in New York,
on the Friday before the second Saturday in May. By special
vote these meetings may be held elsewhere. Special meetings may
Digitized by
Google
70 American Journal of Archaeology^ Second Series [Vol. n
be called at any time by the Chairman. At any meeting, nine mem-
bers of the Committee shall constitute a quorum for business.
IV. The officers of the Managing Committee shall be a Chairman,
a Secretary, and a Treasurer. There shall be also an Executive
Committee.
y. The Chairman of the Managing Committee shall be the official
representative in America of the interests of the School. He shall
present a Report annually to the Archaeological Institute coaceming
the affairs of the School.
VI. The Executive Committee shall consist of nine members.
The Chairman, Secretary, and Treasurer of the Managing Com-
mittee, the President of the Archaeological Institute of America,
and the Chairman of the Managing Committee of the American
School of Classical Studies in Rome, shall be ex officio members of
the Executive Committee ; the other four members shall be chosen
by the Managing Committee. The Chairman and Secretary of the
Managing Committee shall be the Chairman and Secretary of the
Executive Committee.
VII. The Managing Committee shall elect from its members as
its representative an Associate Editor of the Journal of the Institute.
THE DIRECTOR AND THE PROFESSORS
VIII. The work of the School in Greece shall be under the super-
intendence of a Director. He shall be chosen and his salary shall
be fixed by the Managing Committee. The term for which he is
chosen shall be five years. He shall have charge of the School
building, and shall be resident in Athens from the 1st of October
to the 1st of June, with liberty to absent himself for short periods
for purposes of exploration or research. He shall superintend the
work of each member of the School, advising him in what direction
to turn his studies, and assisting him in their prosecution. He shall
have control of all excavations undertaken by the School. He shall
make semi-annual Reports to the Managing Committee, in November
and in May, of the work accomplished by the School.
IX. Each year the Managing Committee shall appoint from the
instructors of the Universities and Colleges uniting in support of the
School one or more Professors, who shall reside in Athens during the
ensuing year and take part in the instruction of the School. The
Committee may appoint other Professors and Instructors, as circum-
stances require. In case of the illness or absence of the Director.
the senior Professor shall act as Director for the time being.
I
Digitized by
Google
Buu] Anmud Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 71
X. The Director and Professors shall conduct regular courses of
instruction, and shall at times duly announced hold public meetings
at which they, and such students of the School as they may select,
shall read papers on subjects of their research and make reports on
the work undertaken by the School.
THE SCHOOL YEAR
XI. The School year shall extend from the 1st of October to the
1st of August. The stated work of the School shall continue from
the 1st of October to the 1st of June. Every regular member of the
School shall prosecute his studies during the whole of the School
year in Greek lands, under the supervision of the Director; but,
with the consent of the Director, he may be in residence for any
two months of this time at the American School of Classical Studies
in Bome, under the charge of the Director of that School ; and with
the consent of the Director and of the Chairman of the Managing
Committee he may prosecute special studies elsewhere than in Greek
lands during the months of June and July, provided that such studies
are supplementary to work already begun in Athens. Further, with
the consent of the Director and of the Chairman of the Managing
Committee, and after one school year of residence in Athens, a regu-
lar member of the School may prosecute special studies elsewhere
than in Greek lands during any time in the school year, provided
such studies are supplementary to work already begun in Athens.
THE MEMBERS OF THE SCHOOL
XII. Regular members of the School shall be those who are en-
rolled for a full yearns work as candidates for a certificate. Special
students may be admitted to membership in the School for a shorter
term, but not for a period of less than three months ; they shall be
subject to the same regulations and shall be admitted to the same
privileges as regular members, but they shall not be required to
prepare a paper nor shall they receive a certificate. The names
both of regular members and of special students shall be printed in
the Annual Reports of the Managing Committee as members of the
School.
XIII. Bachelors of Arts of cooperating Universities and Colleges,
and all Bachelors of Arts who have studied at any of these institu-
tions as candidates for a higher degree, shall be admitted to mem-
bership in the School on presenting to the Chairman of the Managing
Digitized by
Google
72 American Jmimal of Archaeology^ Second Series [Vol. n
Committee a satisfactory certificate from the University or College
at which they have last studied, stating that they are competent to
pursue courses of study at the School. Such members shall be sub-
ject to no charge for tuition. All other persons who desire to
become members of the School shall make application to the Chair-
man of the Managing Committee, and if admitted they shall be
required to pay a fee of $25 per annum for tuition and library
privileges. Students occupying rooms in the School building shall
pay a fee of $20 per annum for the use of furniture.
XIV. Every regular member of the School shall pursue some
definite subject of study or research in Classical Literature, Art, or
Antiquities, and shall present a paper embodying the results of some
important part of his year's work, unless for special reasons he is
excused from these obligations by the Director. His paper, if ap-
proved by the Director, shall be sent to the Editor-in-Chief of the
Journal of the Institute, in accordance with the provisions of Regu-
lation XXI. If approved by the Editorial Board of the Journal
also, it shall be issued as a Paper of the School.
XV. Excavation shall not be part of the regular work of a member
of the School, but any member may, at the discretion of the Director,
be permitted to take part in it. All work of excavation, of investi-
gation, or of any other kind done by any member during his connec-
tion with the School, shall be regarded as done for the School and
by the School, and shall be under the supervision and control of the
Director.
XVI. No communication, even of an informal nature, shall be
made by any member of the School to the public press, which has not
previously been submitted to the Director and authorized by him.
XVII. Every regular member of the School who has completed one
or more full years of study, the results of which have been approved
by the Director, shall receive a certificate stating the work accom-
plished by him. This certificate shall be signed by the Director of
the School, the President of the Archaeological Institute, and the
Chairman and the Secretary of the Managing Committee.
XVIII. Americans resident or travelling in Greece may, at the
discretion of the Director, be allowed to enjoy the privileges of the
School, although not enrolled as students.
FELLOWSHIPS
XIX. The Fellowships administered by the Managing Committee
shall be awarded mainly by competitive examination. The subjects
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annxud BepoHs for 1897-98: Appendix 73
on which candidates will be examined, and the places and times at
which examinations will be held, shall be announced not less than
six months in advance.
XX. Every holder of one of these Fellowships shall be enrolled
as a regular member of the School^ and shall be required to fulfil the
maximum requirement of residence, to present a paper embodying
the restdts of some important part of his year's work^ and to be a
candidate for a certificate.
PUBLICATIONS
XXI. All manuscripts, drawings, or photographs intended for
publication in the Papers of the School shall be sent, after approval
by the Director, to the Editor-in-Chief of the Journal of the Institute.
XXII. Every article sent tor publication shall be written on com-
paratively light paper of uniform size, with a margin of at least two
inches on the left of each page. The writing shall be on only one
side of the leaf, and shall be clear and distinct, particularly in the
quotations and references. Especial care shall be taken in writing
Greek, that the printer may not confound similar letters, and the
accents shall be placed strictly above the proper vowels, as in print-
ing. All quotations and references shall be carefully verified by the
author, after the article is completed, by comparison with the origi-
nal sources. Failure to comply with the provisions of this regulation
shall be sufficient ground for the rejection of the article.
XXIII. At least two careful squeezes of every inscription discov-
ered by the School shall be taken as soon as possible ; of these one
shall be sent at once to the Editor-in-Chief of the Journal of the
Institute, the other shall be deposited in the Library of the School.
Digitized by
Google
74 American Journal of ArcJiaeology, Second Ser\e9 [Vol. II
AMERICAN SCHOOL IN ROME
1898
The American School of Classical Studies in Rome was founded
by the Archaeological Institute of America in 1894-95. It is in
charge of a Managing Committee and is supported by private con-
tributions.
REGULATIONS OF THE SCHOOL
NAME AND OBJECT OF THE SCHOOL
I. The School shall be called the American School of Classical
Studies in Rome. Its object is to promote the study of such
subjects as: (1) Latin literature, as bearing upon customs and
institutions; (2) inscriptions in Latin and in the Italic dialects;
(3) Latin palaeography; (4) the topography and antiquities of
Rome itself ; and (5) the archaeology of ancient Italy (Italic, Etrus-
can, Roman), and of the early Christian, Mediaeval, and Renaissance
periods. It will furnish regular instruction and guidance in several
or all of these fields, will encourage original research and explora-
tion, and will cooperate with the Archaeological Institute of America,
with which it is affiliated.
GENERAL MANAGEMENT OF THE SCHOOL
II. The School shall be in charge of a Managing Committee. This
Committee shall determine the annual expenditures, and shall have
power to enlarge, reduce, or otherwise change its membership, and
to make such regulations for the government of the School as it may
deem proper. The officers of this Committee shall be a Chairman,
a Secretary, and a Treasurer, who shall be elected annually at the
meeting in May. The President of the Archaeological Institute of
America and the Chairman of the Editorial Board of the Journal
of ttie Institute, the Chairman of the Managing Committee of the
American School of Classical Studies at Athens, and the Directors
and Professors of the American School of Classical Studies in
Rome, shall be members, ex officio, of the Managing Committee.
Digitized by
Google
Buu] An7iual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 75
The funds and other property of the School shall be administered
by a Board of Trustees.
III. The Managing Committee shall meet annually on the Thurs-
day before the second Saturday in May, in New York. A special
meeting may be called at any time by the Chairman at the request
or with the consent of a majority of the Executive Committee.
lY. The Chairman of the Committee shall be the official repre-
sentative in America of the interests of the School. It shall be a
part of his duty to present a report annually to the Council of the
Archaeological Institute of America.
V. (a) There shall be an Executive Committee, to be elected by
the Managing Committee, and to consist of nine members. The
Chairman, Secretary, and Treasurer of the Managing Committee,
the President of the Archaeological Institute, and the Chairman of
the Managing Committee of the American School of Classical Studies
at Athens, shall be members, ex officio, of the Executive Committee ;
and the two first named shall be respectively its Chairman and its
Secretary.
(b) A member of the Managing Committee shall be elected annu-
ally, to serve as the representative of the School upon the Editorial
Board of the Journal of the Institute.
DIRECTION AND INSTBITCTION
YI. (a) The School shall be under the superintendence of a
Director, who shall be chosen, and whose salary shall be fixed, by
the Executive Committee, subject to the approval of the Managing
Committee.
(b) Each year the Managing Committee may appoint one or more
Professors, who shall reside in Rome during the whole or part of the
ensuing year, and give such courses of instruction at the School as
may be arranged by the Director. In case of emergency one of the
Professors may be called upon to act as Director for the time
being.
VII. It shall be the duty of the Director to exercise personal
supervision over the work of each member of the School, suggesting
to him various lines of study, and assisting him in their prosecution.
He shall conduct regular courses of instruction, and hold meetings
of the School at stated times for the presentation and discussion of
papers and topics. He shall forward to the Chairman of the Execu-
tive Committee, immediately after the close of the school year, a
detailed report of the work accomplished during the year.
Digitized by
Google
76 American Journal of Archaeologyf Second Series [Vol. II
THE SCHOOL YEAB
VIII. The full school year shall be ten months in length. The
School shall be in session for stated instruction from the loth of
October to the Ist of June; During this period members shall ordi-
narily reside in Rome, but a member may obtain leave, for a limited
period, to pursue investigations elsewhere in Italy, or to travel and
study in Greece imder the supervision of the Director of the Ameri-
can School of Classical Studies at Athens ; and, with the consent of
the Director and of the Chairman of the Managing Committee, he
may prosecute special studies elsewhere than in Italian or Greek
lands during the months of June, July, and August, provided that
such studies are supplementary to work already begun in Rome.
Further, with the consent of the Director and of the Chairman of
the Managing Committee, and after one school year of residence in
Rome, a regular member of the School may prosecute special studies
elsewhere than in Italian or Greek lands during any time in the
school year, provided such studies are supplementary to work already
begun in Rome.
MEMBERSHIP
IX. Regular members of the School shall be those who are
enrolled for a full year's work as candidates for a certificate.
Students may be enrolled also as members for a part of the year, on
condition of complying with all the requirements of membership
for a period of at least three months ; but no certificate is given for
less than a full year's work.
X. (a) Bachelors of Arts of colleges which are in good standing
may become members of the School on submitting to the Chairman
of the Committee, or to the Director of the School, satisfactory proof
that the studies previously followed by them, and their proficiency in
these studies, have been such as to enable them to pursue advanced
courses of study at the School.
(b) Other persons may become members of the School on sub-
mitting similar evidence of their qualifications to the Chairman of
the Committee or to the Director. The Committee reserves the
right to modify the conditions of membership.
XI. Every regular member of the School shall pursue some
definite subject of study or research in the field of subjects speci-
fied in Regulation I, and shall present a paper embodying the
results of some part of his year's work. The paper, if approved
by the Director, shall be sent to the representative of the School
Digitized by
Google
BcL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 77
upon the Editorial Board of the Journal of the Institute, in
accordance with the provisions of Regulation XVIII. If approved
by this Board, the paper shall be published in the Journal of the
Institute.
XII. All work of investigation, of exploration, or of any other
kind, done by any student during his connection with the School,
shall be regarded as done for the School and by the School, and shall
be under the supervision and control of the Director.
XIII. No communications of any sort to the public press and no
publication relating to the studies or work of the School shall be
made by students of the School without the authorization of the
Director.
XIV. Each member of the School who has completed one or
more full years of study, the results of which have been approved
by the Director, shall receive a certificate stating the work accom-
plished. The certificate shall be signed by the Director of the
School, the President of the Archaeological Institute, and the Chair-
man of the Managing Committee.
XV. Americans residing or travelling in Italy, who are not
members of the School, may at the discretion of the Director be
admitted to its privileges.
FELLOWSHIPS
XVI. The fellowships administered by the Managing Committee
shall be awarded mainly upon competitive examination. The con-
ditions of application, and the subjects, places, and times of examinsr
tion will be announced each year not less than six months in advance.
XVII. Every holder of a Fellowship shall be enrolled as a regular
member of the School, and shall fulfil in all respects its maximum
requirements.
PUBLICATIONS
XVIII. All manuscripts, drawings, or photographs intended for
publication shall, after approval by the Director, be sent to the
representative of the School upon the Editorial Board of the Journal
of the Institute.
Digitized by
Google
78
American Journal of Archaeology^ Second Series [Vol. II
<
H
o
s
s
s
sll lliliill
^ ^^
« g a 5 5 §
fi K M 9 JSg
P w W O Q
3 §fi €
•M TS 5 ^
i.-§llll^
— 57 g ao
put p;
CO HH
8
S
04
S «
1
o
Digitized by
Google
BUL.]
Annual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix
79
nt
o
,H
XQ
g
g
04
91
«»
Digitized by
Google
80 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. II
^8SS8S SiS 8
O CO
OS 1-1
888
8 Si
8
eg o
55 »
H
CO
5
W
H
n
CO
« 2
3
c .2
-« * 00
.§ 1 1 ".
S8
"S
§ •
38
r^ 30
i
2 *
1-N
1
^
.S
• •
1
. .
"aS
S) •
• •
1
«
u
> '
I^- *
^
pti. * ■
o
•M g^
> s ,
c »-
r- a* Qi
: ^ 2 • i
go
P
*a =
ft <
ee ee
3 2
as
GO
2 ^
• o
4j 00
o s
s.*^
13 ©
O
i 1.2
11'
III
«« s
*« .S
s
ei o
3
2 o o
tf fi S* 15 15 -i: ^ ^ & S & £ I' ^
' s *** a? .c o.
J2 I g,o S
s§ i
8
S
888888S8S8S8S
Digitized by
Google
BOL.]
Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix
81
C9
I
I
H
<
H
:3
PE4
8$S SSSS8
SfSS
of
8
1--
§
Q
CO
l^
g
<N
^^
1—1
88 88
84
(^
1 M> Sn «o al &. v« «• '^ M« »»1 ** '•*
Digitized by
Google
82
American Journal of Archaeology^ Second Series [Vol. II
Soc»ooooo9e9t^04tOf->ooobeoo
ss
o
p
H
h
O
o
o
»
o
8 S °
•= £ g
lit
5 2SS
SS3:s
s
(4
•s
OP
o
O
to
0
0)
91 »H
lO CD
^ §? r £
O 5
£ 2S
^ s
C 71
O ■»J ,^
OS
o
?^ 4) aj o
5 .2*
c S
tp u a
ei ^ a
.§ s i
•*- .S .2
S 2 i2
5 II
ill
.2*;?
o o
. « •» a- ^
O U O G CC
« 5 .= -S q gi g
; 2 ^
3 t-
02 Ph
Digitized by
Google
Bdl.]
Annual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix
83
So CO o
ci 00 ad o
CO O l^
5g S ^
o -*
CO 09
WHO
u
>*
d
II
S
03
&
O
Digitized by
Google
84 American Journal of Archaeology^ Second Series [Vol. II
CONTRIBUTORS TO THE SCHOOLS AT ATHENS
AND IN ROME
1897-1896
SCHOOL AT ATHENS
For CurrerU ETcpenMeM
For Brown University:
Brown University, and Mr. Isaac C. Bates, Mr. and Mrs. Daniel
Beckwith, Messrs. John Nicholas Brown, James Coats, Mrs. George
H. Corliss, Miss Corliss, Messrs. William Groddard, Rowland Hazard,
Mrs. Lucius Lyon, Mr. Henry Kirke Porter, Mrs. G. Radeke, Messrs.
Lucian Sharpe, Lueian Sharpe, Jr., Mrs. F. P. Shepard.
Bryn Mawr College.
For Columbia University:
Messrs. Robert C. Cornell, Frederic R. Coudert, William Bayard
Cutting, Julien T. Davies, C. P. Field, Robert Goelet, A. S. Hewitt,
W. Jay, Seth Low, William G. Low, J. S. Merriam, Edward
Mitchell, John M. Nash, F. J. de Peyster, H. S. Pierrepont, George
L. Rives, Julius Sachs, Frederic A. Scherraerhom, William C.
Schermerhorn, Rutherford Stuyvesant, S. L. Woodford.
Cornell University.
For Dartmouth College:
Messrs. B. F. Ayer, J. W. Barstow, Perkins Bass, Caleb Blodgett,
Francis Brown, P. S. Conner, S. M. Crosby, David Cross, S. M.
Cutcheon, G. H. Fletcher, W. H. Haile, A. K. Hamilton, E. F.
Slafter, S. H. Steele, Albert Wallace, Sumner Wallace, C. B. Webster.
For Halyard University:
Mrs. J. B. Ames, Messrs. Louis Cabot, W. W. Goodwin, E. W.
Hooper, J. C. Hoppin, Miss Horsford, Messrs. James Loeb, C. E.
Norton, D. W. Ross, John H. Wright.
Johns Hopkins University,
Mt. Holyoke College.
Princeton University.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] AnntLcU Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 85
Syracuse University,
For the University of California:
Messrs. William B. Brown, Horace Davis, Mrs. Phebe A. Hearst,
Messrs. Alexander F. Morrison, James D. Phelan.
University of Chicago.
For the University of Michigan :
Detroit Society of the Archaeological Institute, Messrs. D. M.
Ferry, James McMillan, E. W. Meddaugh, John T. Michau, E. W.
Pendleton, Henry Russell, William Savidge, H. G. Sherrard, John
A. Stewart, Bryant Walker, William H. Wells.
For the University of Pennsylvania:
Messrs. C. C. Harrison, H. Galbraith Ward, Clarence H. Clark,
J. G. Rosengarten, Charles H. Hutchinson, John Cadwalader, A. H.
Read.
For the University of Vermont:
Messrs. R. D. Benedict, Charles A. Catlin, John H. Converse,
John H. Denison, John Dewey, E. N. Foss, Lewis Francis, Horatio
Hickok, George E. Howes, S. W. Landon, P. F. Leavens, Hamilton
S. Peck, E. Henry Powell, A. E. Richardson, F. A. Richardson,
Robert Roberts, Kirby F. Smith, Mason S. Stone, E. B. Taf t, W. J.
Van Patten, J. R. Wheeler, Frank R. Wells, Norman Williams.
For Vassar College:
Mr. Samuel D. Coykendall.
Wellesley College,
Wesleyayi University.
Williams College.
Yale University,
The Treasurer of the Managing Committee of the School at Athens
gratefully acknowledges gifts from the following :
For Explorations at Coriivth:
Mr. Walter W. Law.
For the Endowment Fund:
Mr. Henry Holt, Miss Frances R. Morse, Mrs. J. C. Phillips.
The Agnes Hoppin Memorial Fellowship:
Mrs. Courtland Hoppin, ^liss Sarah Hoppin, Dr. J. C. Hoppin.
Digitized by
Google
66 American Journal of Ardiaeology, Second Series [Vol. 11
SCHOOL IN ROME
For Current Expenses
Albany, N. T. :
Rt. "Rev. W. C. Doane.
Amherst College :
By Professor William L. Cowles.
Archaeological In^Hute of America^
Baltimore, Md, :
Messrs. D. L. Bartlett, John Gill^ Hutzler Brothers, Michael
Jenkins, Henry P. Jones, H. Irvine Keyser, Theodore Marburg,
W. W. Spence, Douglas Thomas, J. B. K Wyatt.
Bangor, Me, :
Hon. John L. Crosby.
Boston, Mass. :
Professor T. B. Lindsay, Miss Ellen F. Mason.
Brookline, Mass, :
Messrs. Prentiss Gummings, Moses Williams.
Brooklyn, N, Y. :
Mr. Frank L. Babbitt
Bryn Mawr College, Bryn Mawr, Pa. :
By " A Friend."
Cambridge, Mass, :
Professor William Gilson Farlow.
Chicojgo, III, :
Mr. George A. Armour, Mrs. Emmons Blaine, Mr. Henry L. Frank,
Professor William Gardner Hale, Mrs. L. A. Coonley Ward, Mrs.
Mary J. Wilmarth.
Dartmouth College:
By Professor John K. Lord.
Hartford Theological Seminai-y, Hartford, Conn,
Kingston, Pa, :
Mr. Pedro R. Gillott.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 87
Madison, Wis.:
Professor Charles H. Haskins, Mr. J. W. Hobbins, Mrs. Susan M.
Ramsey, Professor M. S. Slaughter.
New Haven, Conn, :
Professor Simeon E. Baldwin, Mrs. Thomas C. Bennett, President
Timothy Dwight, Professor H. W. Farnam, Mrs. Henry Farnam,
Mrs. Mary E. Ives, Professor E. E. Salisbury.
Neio York, N. F. ;
Messrs. Charles L. Atterbury, Heniy B. Barnes, W. E. Beer, F. H.
Betts, George T. Bliss, George B. Bonney, Miss Emma Brace, Rev.
C. DeW. Bridgraan, Hon. Addison Brown, Messrs. L. T. Chamber-
lain, Edmund Coffin, Dwight Collier, F. B. Convers, Melville C. Day,
A. W. Evarts, Hon. John H. Goodenow, Mrs. Peter Haydon, Mr.
Clarence M. Hyde, Miss Esther R. Leverett, Messrs. Howard Mans-
field, H. G. Marquand, Albert Matthews, F. Spiegelberg, Marcus
Stine, A. P. Stokes, Jr., Thomas Thacher, F. W. Whitridge, David
Willcox, W. C. Witler.
Paris f France:
Mrs. Annie B. Webb.
PhiladelpJiia, Pa.:
Dr. William Pepper.*
Portland, Me. :
Hon. Charles F. Libby.
Poughkeepsie, N. Y. :
Mr. Edward S. Atwater.
Princeton, N.J.:
Professor A. L. Frothingham, Jr,
Rochester, N. Y. :
Professor H. F. Burton, Dr. Charles A. Dewey, Mr. George C.
HoUister, Dr. D. J. Hill, Messrs. Louis P. Ross, J. W. Whitbeck.
Rondont, N. Y. :
Mr. S. D. Coykendall.
Schenectady, N. Y. :
Professor Sidney G. Ashmore.
• Deceased.
Digitized by
Google
88 American Journal of Archaeology, S&^ond Series [V^ol. 11
Syracuse University, Syracuse, N, Y,
Union University, Schenectady, N, Y,
Wnshitigton, D,C. :
Colonel John Hay, Rev. A. Mackay Smith.
Worcester, Mass, :
Messrs. Samuel S. Green, George H. Davenport, George E.
Dimock, William F. Dixon, and S. H. Wheeler.
Digitized by
Google
BoL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 89
PUBLICATIONS OF THE INSTITUTE
INCLUDING THOSE OF THE SCHOOL AT ATHENS
January 1, 1899
The following publications, where the edition has not been ex-
hausted, are offered for sale, at the prices affixed, by the Macmillan
Company, 66, Fifth Avenue, New York.
Journal of the Institute
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Published bi-
monthly. Annual subscription, $5. Single numbers, $1.
The Journal, which was established in 1897, contains the Archae-
ological Papers of the Institute in the fields of American, Christian,
Classical, and Oriental Archaeology ; the Miscellaneous Papers of the
American Schools of Classical Studies at Athens and Rome ; Notes
of Archaeological News, and Summaries of Archaeological Discus-
sions ; Classified Bibliography of Current Archaeological Literature ;
Reports, Bulletins, etc.
Volumes I and II have been issued.
Volume I (1897) contains : No. /, Report of the School in Rome for 1895-96
(with Bulletin). No. ^, Reports of the Council of the Institute and of the
Schools at Athens and Rome for 1890-97 (with Bulletin). No. S, Papers of
the Institute on the Cretan Expedition. Nos. 4,-5 (double number), Papers
on the Cretan Expedition (continued); Papers of the School at Athens (Excava-
tions at Corinth in 1896) ; Archaeological News and Discussions. No. 6, Papers
of the Institute, and of the School at Athens (Excavations at Corinth, continued) ;
Bibliography for 1897. — Illustrated. Pp. 756.
Volume II (1898) contains : Nos. 1-2 (double number). Miscellaneous Papers
of the Institute, and of the School in Rome ; Archaeological News. Nos. S-4
(double number), Papers of the Institute, and of the School at Athens (Exca-
vations at Argos, Eretria, and Corinth); Archaeological Discussions. No. 5,
Papers of the Institute and of the School in Rome ; Bibliography for 1898
(January-June). No. 6, Reports of the Council of the Institute and of the
Schools at Athens and Rome for 1897-98 (with Bulletin). — Illustrated. Pp. 696.
For a detailed statement of the contents of the Journal (^Vols. 7, 77), see the
cover.
Annual Reports of the Council of the Institute
First Report, with accompanying papers, 1879-80. Red cloth, pp. 163.
Illustrated. {Out of print.)
The Papers are : I. A Study of the Houses of the American Aborigines,
with a Scheme of Exploration of the Ruins in New Mexico and elsewhere. By
Digitized by
Google
90 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [You U
Lewis H. Morgan. IL Ancient Walls of Moute Leone, in the Provinoe oi
Grosseto, Itaiy. By W. J. Stillman. IIL Archaeological Notes on Greek
Shores. Part L By Joseph Thacher Clarke.
Second Report, with an Appendix, 1880-^1. Paper, pp. 49. HIus-
trated. 90.50.
The Appendix contains extracts from letters of W. J. StiUman respecting
Ancient Sites in Crete.
Thii-d Report, and First Report of the School at Athens, 1881-82.
Paper, pp. 56. $0.50.
Fourth Report, with Appendices, and Second Report of the School at
Athens, 1882-83. Paper, pp. 56. *0.50.
The Appendices contain an Address issued in New York in regard to the
Expedition to Assos, and an Extract from a Tour in the Troad by Professor
Richard C. Jebb.
Fifth Report, with an Appendix, and Third Report of the School at
Athens, 1883-84. Paper, pp. 118. Illustrated with a map. $0.50.
The Appendix contains Reports by A. F. Bandelier on his Investigations in
New Mexico during the years 1883-84.
Sixth Report, 1884-86. Paper, pp. 48. $0.50.
Seventh Report, 1886-86. Paper, pp. 48. $0.50.
Eighth Report, 1886-87. Paper, pp. 48. $0.50.
Ninth Report, with an Appendix, 1887-88. Paper, pp. 62. $0.50.
The Appendix contains an Appeal for the Endowment of the School at Athens,
and a letter addressed to the Council by A. F. Bandelier.
Tenth Report, with an Appendix, 1888-89. Paper, pp. 108. f 0.60.
The Appendix contains : I. Recent Progress in Classical Archaeology, by
Professor Alfred Emerson. II. Recent Progress in American Archaeology, by
Professor Henry W. Haynes. III. Archaeological Work in Arizona and New
Mexico during 1888-89, by A. F. Bandelier.
Eleventh Report, with an Appendix, 1889-90. Paper, pp. 71. 90.60.
The Appendix contains : I. Report of the New York Society. II. An
Appeal for the Fund required to secure the Expropriation of Kaatri. IIL A
Statement concerning the Imperial German Archaeological Institute.
Twelfth Report, with an Appendix, 1890-91. Paper, pp. 68. J0.60.
The Appendix contains : I. Statement in regard to the Excayation of Delphi.
II. Report of the New York Society.
Tliirteenth Report, with an Appendix (Report of the New York
Society), 1891-92. Paper, pp. 98. f 0.60.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Atmucd Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 91
Fourteenth Report^ with an Appendix (Report of the New York
Society), 1892-93. Paper, pp. 70. $0.50.
Fifteenth Report^ with an Appendix (Report of the New York
Society), 1893-94. Paper, pp. 68. $0.50.
JSixteenth Report, with an Appendix (Report of the New York
Society), 1894-95. Paper, pp. 77. $0.50.
Seventeenth Report, with an Appendix (Report of the New York
Society), 1895-96. Paper, pp. 77. $0.50.
Papers of the Institute, Classical Series
Volume I. Report on the Investigations at Assos, 1881, By Joseph
Thacher Clarke. With an Appendix, containing Inscriptions
from Assos and Lesbos, and Papers by W. C. Lawton and J. S.
Diller. 1882. Boards, 8vo, pp. 215. Illustrated. $3.50.
Volume II. Report on the Investigations at Assos, 1882, 1888. By
Joseph Thacher Clarke. With an Appendix on the Relations of
Modern to Ancient Life. 1897. Boards, 8vo, pp. 375. Illus-
trated. $3.50.
Volume III. No. 1. Telegraphing among the Ancients, By Augustus
C. Merriam. 1890. Paper, 8vo, pp. 32. Illustrated with a
map. $0.50.
Papers of the Institute, American Series
Volume I. 1. Historical Introduction to Studies among the Sedentary
Indians of New Mexico, 2. Report on the Ruins of the Pueblo of
Pecos, By A. F. Bandelier. 1881. Boards, 8vo, pp. 135. Illus-
trated. 2d ed. $1.
Volume 11. Report of an Archaeological Tour in Mexico in 1881, By
A. F. Bandelier. 1884. Boards, 8vo, pp. 326. Illustrated. (Out
ofprirU,)
Volume III. Final Report of Investigations among the Indians of the
SoutJiioestem United States, carried on mainly in the Years from
1880 to 1885, PartL By A. F. Bandelier. 1890. Boards, 8vo,
pp. 323. Illustrated. $3.
Volume IV. Final Report of Investigations among the Indians of the
Southwestern United States, carried on mainly in the Years from
1880 to 1885. Part II. By A. F. Bandelier. 1892. Boards,
8vo, pp. 591. Illustrated. $3.
Digitized by
Google
92 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. II
Volume V. Hemenway Southwestern Archaeological Expedition. Con-
tributions to the History of the Southwestern Portion of the United
States. By A. F. Bandelier. 1890. Boards, 8vo, pp. 206. Illus-
trated with a map. $2.
Bulletin, Report, Index
Bulletin I, January, 1883. Paper, pp. 40. $0.50.
This contains : I. The work of the Institute in 1882. II. Report by A. F.
Bandelier on his Investigations in New Mexico in the Spring and Summer of
1882. III. Note on a Terra-cotta Figurine from Cyprus of a Centaur with
human forelegs, in the Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. With a phiw.
By Thomas W. Ludlow.
Report on the Wolfe Expedition to Babylonia in 188^-85. By William
Hayes Ward. 1886. Paper, pp. 33. $0.50.
Index to Publications, 1879-89, By William Stetson Merrill. 1891.
Boards, pp. 89. $1.
This Index covers not only the Publications of the Institute, but also those
of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, during 1879-89.
Reprints from the American Journal of Archaeology, First Series
A Proto-Ionic Capital from the Site of Neandreia. By Joseph Thacher
Clarke. 1886. Paper, pp. 33. Illustrated. (Out of priiU,)
Amer, Jour. Arch., II, 1886, pp. 1-20 and 136-148.
A Doric Shaft and Base found aJt Assos. By Joseph Thacher Clarke.
1886. Paper, pp. 21. Illustrated, ipd.25.
Amer. Jour. Arch., II, 1886, pp. 267-285.
Notes on Oriental Antiquities. By William Hayes Ward. 1888.
Paper, pp. 14. Illustrated. $0.25.
Amer. Jour. Arch., Ill, 1887, pp. 3:J8-343 and 383-386; IV, 1888, pp.
39-41.
Gargara, Lamponia, and Pionia: Towns of the Troad. By Joseph
Thacher Clarke. 1888. Paper, pp. 31. Illustrated. $0.25.
Amer. Jour. Arch., IV, 1888, pp. 291-319.
Publication of the Wisconsin Society
Report of First Annual Meeting held at Madison May 2, 1890.
With Addresses by Professor J. D. Butler and Professor C. E.
Bennett. Paper, pp. 24. $0.25.
Digitized by
Google
BcL.] An7iual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 93
PUBLICATIONS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL
STUDIES AT ATHENS
Annual Reports of the Managing Committee
First Report, 1881-82. Paper, pp. 13. $0.25.
/Second Report, 1882-^3. Paper, pp. 15. $0.25.
Third Report, 1883-84. Paper, pp. 20. $0.25.
These three Reports were originally issued with the Reports, for the same
years, of the Council of the Institute, and were then reprinted separately.
IHrst, Second, and Third Reports, for 1881-84. Paper, pp. 30. $0.25.
Reprinted in one pamphlet in 1886.
Fourth Report, 1884-85. Paper, pp. 30. $0.25.
Fifth and Sixth Reports, 1886-87. Paper, pp. 56. $0.25.
Seventh Rep(yrt, 1887-^8. Paper, pp. 115. Illustrated with five
plates and a map. $0.25.
This contains also the Reports of Professor M. L. D'Ooge, Director of the
School in 1886-87, and Professor A. C. Merriam, Director in 1887-88. The lat-
ter gives an account of the important excavations at Icaria.
Eighth Report, 1888-89. Paper, pp. 53. $0.25.
This contains also the Reports of Dr. Charles Waldstein, Director, and Pro-
fessor Frank B. Tarbell, Annual Director, of the School.
mnth Report, 1889-90. Paper, pp. 49. $0.25.
This contains also the Reports of Dr. Charles Waldstein, Director, and Pro-
fessor S. Stanhope Orris, Annual Director, of the School.
Tenth Report, 1890-91. Paper, pp. 47. $0.25.
This contains also the Reports of Dr. Charles Waldstein, Director, and Pro-
fessor Rufus B. Richardson, Annual Director, of the School.
Eleventh Report, 1891-92. Paper, pp. 70. $0.25.
This contains also the Reports of Dr. Charles Waldstein, Director, and Pro-
fessor William C. Poland, Annual Director, of the School.
Twelfth Report, 1892-93. Paper, pp. 62. Illustrated with a plan of
the Heraeum. $0.25.
This conUins also the Reports of Professor Frank B. Tarbell, Secretary of
the School, Dr. Charles Waldstein, Professor of Art, and Professor James R.
Wheeler, Professor of the Greek Language and Literature.
Thirteenth Report, 1893-94. Paper, pp. 84. $0.25.
This contains also the Reports of Professor R. B. Richardson, Director of
the School, and Dr. Charles Waldstein, Professor of Art.
Digitized by
Google
94 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. II
Fourteenth Report, 1894-96. Paper, pp. 90. $0.25.
This contains also the Reports of Professor R. B. Richardson, Director of
the School, Dr. Charles Waldstein, Professor of Art, and Professor Thomas
Dwight Ooodell, Professor of the Greek Language and Literature.
Fifteenth Report, 1895-96. Paper, pp. 102. Illustrated with five
plates and an outline plan of the Excavations at Corinth in 18%.
$0.25.
This contains also the Reports of Professor R. B. Richardson, Director of
the School, Dr. Charles Waldstein, Professor of Art, and Professor Benjamin
Ide Wheeler, Professor of the Greek Language and Literature.
Papers of the School
Volume I, 1882-^3. Published in 1885. Boards, 8vo, pp. 262.
Illustrated. f2.
This volume contains : 1. Inscriptions of Assos, edited by J. R. S. Sterrett
2. Inscriptions of Tralleis, edited by J. R. S. Sterrett. 8. The Theatre of Diony-
sus, by James R. Wheeler. 4. The Olympieion at Athens, by Louis Bevier.
6. The Erechtheion at Athens, by Harold N. Fowler. 6. The Battle of Salamis,
by Professor William W. Goodwin.
Volume II, 1883-84. An EpigraphiccU Journey in Asia Minor in
1884. By J. R. Sitlington Sterrett, Ph.D. 1888. Boards, 8vo,
pp.344. «2.50.
This volume contains three hundred and ninety-eight Inscriptions, and two
new Maps by Professor H. Kiepert.
Volume III, 1884-^5. The Wolfe Expedition to Asia Minor in 1885,
By J. R. Sitlington Sterrett, Ph.D. 1888. Boards, 8vo, pp. 448.
f2.50.
This volume contains six hundred and fifty-one Inscriptions, and two new
Maps by Professor H. Kiepert.
Volume IV, 1885-86. Published in 1888. Boards, 8vo, pp. 277.
Illustrated. *2.
This volume contains : 1. The Theatre of Thoricus, Preliminary Report,
by Walter Miller. 2. The Theatre of Thoricus, Supplementary Report, by
William L. Gushing. 3. On Greek Versification in Inscriptions, by Frederic D.
Allen. 4. The Athenian Pnyx, by John M. Crow ; with a Survey of the Pnyx,
and Notes, by Joseph Thacher Clarke. 5. Notes on Attic Vocalism, by J. Mc-
Keen Lewis.
Volume V, 1886-90. Published in 1892. Boards, 8vo, pp. 314.
Illustrated. IP2.50.
This volume contains: 1. Excavations at the Theatre of Sikyon, by
W. J. McMurtry and M. L. Earle. 2. Discoveries in the Attic Deme of Ikaria,
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 95
by C. D. Buck. 3. Greek Sculptured Crowns and Crown Inscriptions, by
George B. Hussey. 4. The Newly Discovered Head of Iris from the Frieze
of the Parthenon, by Charles Waldstein. 5. The Decrees of the Demotionidai,
by F. B. Tarbell. 6. Report on Excavations near Stamata in Attika, by C. Wald-
stein and F. B. Tarbell. 7. Discoveries at Anthedon in 1889, by J. C. Rolfe,
C. D. Buck, and F. B. Tarbell. 8. Discoveries at Thisbe in 1889, by J. C. Rolfe
and F. B. Tarbell. 9. Discoveries in Plataia in 1889, by J. C. Rolfe and F. B. Tar-
bell. 10. An Inscribed Tombstone from Boiotia, by J. C. Rolfe. 11. Discov-
eries at Plataia in 1890, by Charles Waldstein, H. S. Washington, and W. I. Hunt.
12. The Mantineian Reliefs, by Charles Waldstein. 18. A Greek Fragment of
the Edict of Diocletian, from Plataia, by Professor Theodor Mommsen. 14. Ap-
pendix, by A. C. Merriam.
Volume VI, 1890-97. Published in 1897. Boards, 8vo, pp. 446.
Illustrated. $2.50.
This volume contains :
1. Papers supplementary to Volume V: Excavations in the Theatre at
Sicyon in 1891, by Mortimer Lamson Earle. Further Excavations in the The-
atre at Sicyon in 1891, by Carleton L. Brownson and Clarence H. Young.
Discoveries at Plataea in 1890: Votive Inscription, by R. B. Richardson.
Discoveries at Plataea in 1891 : A Temple of Archaic Plan, by Henry S.
Washington.
2. Excavations and Discoveries at Eretria, 1891-96 : Introductory Note, by
Charles Waldstein. Eretria: A Historical Sketch, by R. B. Richardson. In-
scriptions, 1891, by R. B. Richardson. The Theatre, 1891 : The Stage Building,
by Andrew Fossum ; Cavea, Orchestra, and Underground Passage, by Carleton
L. Brownson. Eretria : A Topographical Study, by John Pickard. A Temple
in Eretria (1894), by R. B. Richardson. The Theatre, 1894, by Edward Capps.
The Theatre, 1895, by T. W. Heermance. Fragment of a Dated Panathenaic
Amphora, by T. W. Heermance. The Gymnasium, 1895, by R. B. Richardson.
Inscriptions, 1895, by R. B. Richardson and T. W. Heermance.
8. Excavations at Sparta, 1893 : Reports, by Charles Waldstein and C. L.
Header.
4. Excavations and Discoveries at the Arglve Heraeum, 1892-95 : Excava-
tions in 1892, by Carleton L. Brownson. Sculptures, by Charles Waldstein.
A Head of Polycletan Style (1894), by Charles Waldstein. Stamped Tiles, by
R. B. Richardson. Inscriptions, by J. R. Wheeler and R. B. Richardson.
5. Miscellaneous Papers : The Relation of the Archaic Pediment- Reliefs of
the Acropolis to Vase-Painting, by Carleton L. Brownson. The Frieze of the
Choragic Monument of Lysicrates at Athens, by Herbert F. De Cou. Dionysus
4w A£/iMiif, by John Pickard. A Sepulchral Inscription from Athens, by William
Carey Poland. A Torso from Daphne, by R. B. Richardson. A Sacrificial Cal-
endar from the Epakria, by R. B. Richardson. The Chorus in the Later Greek
Drama, with Reference to the Stage-Question, by Edward Capps. Grave-
Monuments from Athens, by Thomas Dwight Goodell and T. W. Heermance.
NoTK. — The Papers in Volumes V and VI had previously appeared in the
American Journal of Archaeology, First Series, Volumes V-XI.
Digitized by
Google
96 American Journal of Archaeology^ Second Series [Vol. n
BuUetins of the School
Bulletin L Report of William W. Goodwin, Director of the School
in 1882-83. Published in 1883. Paper, pp. 33. «0.2o.
The same, reprinted by the Bureau of Education, Washington, D.C. Paper,
pp. 13.
Bulletin IL Memoir of Lewis R. Packard, Director of the School in
1883-84. With the Resolutions of the Committee and a Report
of the School for 1883-84. Published in 1885. Paper, pp. 32.
«0.25.
Bulletin III. Excavations at the Heraion of Argos. By Charles
Waldstein. 1892. Paper, 4to, pp. 20. Illustrated with eight
plates. $3.
Bulletin IV. Report of John Williams White, Professor of the Greek
Language and Literature at the School in 1893-94. Paper, pp.
52. »0.25.
Report
Preliminary Report of an Archaeological Journey made through Asia
Minor during the Summer of 1884- By J. R. S. Sterrett. Paper,
pp. 45. $0.25.
Preprints of the American Journal of Archaeology
I. The Newly Discovered Head of Iris from the Frieze of the Par-
thenon, By Charles Waldstein. Paper, pp. 8. Illustrated. $0.25.
Amer. Jour. Arch., V, 1889, pp. 1-8.
II. Discoveries in the Attic Dem£ oflkaria, 1888. By Carl D. Buck.
Paper, pp. 25. Illustrated. $0.25.
Amer. Jour. Arch., V, 1889, pp. 9-33.
III. The Decrees of the Demotionidai. A Study of the Attic Phratry.
By F. B. Tarbell. Paper, pp. 19. *0.25.
Amer. Jour. Arch., V, 1889, pp. 136-163.
IV. A New Fragment of the Preamble to Diocletian's Edict, " De
Pretiis Reruiii Venalium." By F, B. Tarbell and J. C. Rolfe.
Paper, pp. 13. $0.25.
Amer. Jour. Arch., V, 1889, pp. 428-439.
V. Excavatims by the School at Eretria in 1891. By Charles Wald-
stein, R. B. Richardson, and others. Supplementary Excavations
at the Theatre at Sikyon in 1891. By M. L. Earle. Paper, pp.
50. Illustrated. $0.25.
Amer. Jour. Arch., VII, 1891, pp. 233-282.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 97
CASTS, PHOTOGRAPHS, AND LANTERN SLIDES
CASTS
The Twelfth, Thirteenth, Fourteenth, and Fifteenth Annual Re-
ports of the School at Athens contain a list of plaster casts of
objects found in the excavations of the School at the Argive
Heraeum and at Icaria which may be had, at the prices affixed in
the list, on application to Dr. Clarence H. Young, 31^, West 88th
Street, New York, N. Y,
In the spring of 1896, the School in Rome had mouldings made
of the Triumphal Arch of Trajan at Beneventum, under the direc-
tion of Professor Frothingham, the Associate Director of the School
in 1895-96, who has given an account of the work in his Report for
the year. This report was published in the first number of the Journal
of the Institute for 1897. The reliefs of this arch are regarded as
the foremost works of Roman sculpture, and the mouldings made for
the School are the most extensive, of this kind, ever made in Italy,
with the possible exception of the casts of the Arch of Constantino
and the Column of Trajan, undertaken by the Emperor Napoleon III.
Professor Frothingham has prepared a catalogue with prices of all
the casts. The entire series is sold for 5000 Italian lire, or (at the
present rate of exchange) $925, not including the cost of packing and
transportation. Orders should be addressed to the Director of the
American School of Classical Studies, £, Via Oaeta, Rome,
PHOTOGRAPHS
The Eleventh Report of the School at Athens contains a list of 274
photographs of Greek sites and antiquities ta.ken by Dr. Clarence H.
Young, a member of the School in 1891-92. Size A, 6^ x 8| inches,
20 cents each ; size B, 4 x 5 inches, 12 cents. Unmounted. Orders
should be addressed to Dr. Clarence H. Young, 312, West 88th Street,
New York, N Y.
A complete set (19) of the photographs of the Arch of Trajan at
Beneventum is furnished, unmounted, by the Director of the School
in Rome for 50 Italian lire.
Digitized by
Google
98 American Joumo^ of Archaeclogy, Second Series [Vol. n
LANTERN 8UDE8 FOB 8TEBE0PTIC0N
The School at Athens is forming a collection of lantern slides for
the illustration of Greek topography, architecture, art, and classical
antiquities. It has at present 371 views, — 105 of monuments and
natural scenery in Athens and vicinity, 95 general views in Greece,
59 views of Greek sculpture, 37 of terrsrcotta figurines, 18 of tem-
ples, 22 of theatres. This collection is not designed to include sub-
jects which can readily be obtained of ordinary dealers in lantern
slides, but rather to supplement these with unusual and ordinarily
inaccessible subjects or with views which will specially illustrate
the work of the School. Arrangements have been made, however,
for furnishing to order slides from any designated and accessible
subject. These slides can be duplicated at 40 cents each. They
will be lent at the rate of 5 cents a slide if returned within a week
from their receipt, and 10 cents a slide if retained more than one
week and less than two weeks. All express charges are to be paid
by the borrower or purchaser.
Address Professor B. Perrin, 136, Famam HaU, Tale College, New
Haven, Conn.
Digitized by
Google
BuL,] Annual Reports for ISGY-QS: Appendix 99
FELLOWSHIPS
1899-1900
Six Fellowships will be awarded for the year 1899-1900 : three in
Greek Archaeology, two with a stipend of six hundred dollars each,
and one with a stipend of one thousand dollars, at the American
School of Classical Studies at Athens ; two in Eoman Archaeology,
each with a stipend of six hundred dollars, at the American School
of Classical Studies in Bome ; and one for the study of Christian
Archaeology, with a stipend of five hundred dollars, at the School in
Kome.
These Fellowships are open to all Bachelors of Arts of Universities
and Colleges in the United States of America, and to other American
students of similar attainments, except that the Agnes Hoppin Memo-
rial Fellowship of the School at Athens with an annual income of one
thousand dollars is awarded only to a woman. They will be awarded
chiefly on the basis of competitive written examinations, but other
evidence of ability and attainments on the part of candidates will
be considered, and the Agnes Hoppin Memorial Fellowship will be
awarded without an examination.
The holders of these Fellowships will be enrolled as regular mem-
bers of the School to which they are attached, and will be required
to pursue their studies, imder the supervision of its Director, during
the full school year of ten months. But Fellows of either School,
with the consent of the Director, may spend a limited portion of the
year in residence at the other School, under the supervision of its
Director. In addition to his general studies, each holder of a Fellow-
ship is required to prosecute some definite subject of special research,
and to present a paper embodying the results of his investigation.
For the prosecution of such special investigation he may obtain leave,
under certain conditions, to supplement his studies at Athens or in
Kome by researches elsewhere than in Greece or Italy. He must be
a candidate for a certificate. (See Regulations XI and XX of the
School at Athens, and Regulations VIII and XVII of the School
in Rome.)
Each candidate must announce in writing his intention to offer
himself for examination. This announcement must be made to the
Digitized by
Google
100 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. II
Chairman of the Committee on Fellowships of the School which the
candidate wishes to join (Professor B. I. Wheeler, Ithaca, JV. F., for
the School at Athens ; and Professor Minton Warren, Johns Hopkins
University, BaUimore, Md,, for the School in Borne), and must be in
his hands not later than February 1, 1899. The receipt of the appli-
cation will be acknowledged, and the candidate will receive a blank
to be filled out at his convenience and handed in at the time of the
examination, in which he will give information in regard to his
studies and attainments. A copy of this blank may also be obtained
at any time by application to the proper Chairman.
The examinations will be held on Tuesday and Wednesday, and on
Thursday morning, March 14, 15, and 16, 1899, for the Fellowships
of the School in Eome ; and on Thursday afternoon, and on Friday
and Saturday, March 16, 17, and 18, for the Fellowships of the
School at Athens. They will be held at the American School at
Athens, at the American School in Bome, at any of the Universities
and Colleges in America represented on the Managing Committee of
eitlier School, and at such other places as may be later designated.
The award of the Fellowships will be made, and notice sent to
all candidates, as soon as practicable after the examinations are held.
The subjects covered by the examinations, with the precise time
assigned to each, are stated above in the Reports of the Managing
Committees of the two Schools (School at Athens, p. 482; School
in Bome, p. 510). Copies of the papers set in the examinations of
1898 may be found on pp. 101-114 of this Appendix.
The Fellowship examinations of 1900 will be held on March 13-17,
under conditions similar to those which are stated above.
Correspondence on the subject of the Fellowships of the School at
Athens should be addressed to Professor Benjamin Ide Wheeler,
Ithaca, N.T.; and of the Fellowships of the School in Bome, to
Professor Minton Warren, Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, Md.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual ReporU for 1897-98: Appendix 101
SCHOOL AT ATHENS
Pap«rB B«t at fho Bzaxninatioiui for VcUowibipi, 1898
GREEK ARCHAEOLOGY
Thursday, May 19. 2 p.m. Time, One and One-ha^ Hours
The cajididcUe may omit any three of the following eight topics,
I. Enumerate the principal 'Mycenaean' sites at present known.
Explain the nature of the evidence by which the date of the
'Mycenaean' civilization is ascertained.
II. Describe the gold cups from Bapheion (Vaphio). Why are
they assigned to the Mycenaean period? What divergent views
are held as to the place of their manufacture?
III. Greek inscribed mirrors and cistae : their form and technique.
What mythological subjects are figured on them ?
IV. Define and explain briefly, in their relation to the history of
Greek art, the following words or phrases: ayoX/xa, #cvavo9, ^oavov,
fastigium, o-^vpi/Aara, iyKavral, ToptvTUcij, a-i&ijpov KoXXtfo-iv c^cvpc.
V. Describe typical coins of Athens, Corinth, and Syracuse, of
B.C. 500-350 (material, device, etc.).
VI. Mention and discuss half a dozen coin-types which illustrate
important works of art.
VII. What is repouasi work? Cite some Greek examples in
bronze.
VIII. Greek painting and painters in the fourth century b.c.
Digitized by
Google
102 American Journal of Arduxeologyf Second Series [Vol. II
GREEK ARCHITECTURE
TBUB8DAT, Mat 19. 3.90 p.m. Timb, One and One-half Hour$
OmU either V<yr VL
I. Mention the principal sites in Greece excavated by the Grermans,
the French, the Americans. Give their locations geographically.
State what you can of architectural interest for each place.
II. Name the three architectural orders used by the Greeks. Cite
a building of each order, and the approximate date of its construction.
III. Make a tabulated list of the architectural members of the
Doric order, beginning at the top.
IV. Name all the Greek Doric buildings you remember, both
religious and secular, arranging them as far as may be in chrono-
logical order.
V. Describe the Parthenon as technically as possible.
VI. Give an account of the main facts in the construction of the
Parthenon up to the time of its completion, beginning with the
Cimonian structure.
VII. What general principles were followed in the use of color in
stone structures ? Illustrate by reference to the architectural mem-
bers in the eaves of the Parthenon.
VIII. State what you can of the curved lines of the Parthenon,
and an aesthetic or practical reason for any one of them.
GREEK SCULPTURE
Fridat, May 20. 9 a.m. Timb, One and One-half Hours
The candidate may omit either IV or V.
I. What was the subject of the eastern pediment of the Par-
thenon? Describe briefly the figures which survive, mentioning
some of the theories regarding the interpretation of individual
figures or groups, and state what relation the surviving portion
bore to the whole composition.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 103
II. What are the sources of our knowledge of the statue of
Athena Parthenos by Phidias? What do they teach us about
the appearance of the statue?
III. What is understood by the "Hellenistic" period of Greek
sculpture, and why is it so called ? What are the dates of its be-
ginning and end ? Which were the principal schools of sculpture
in that period? Name five characteristic works of the period,
stating where each is at present.
IV. "Polyclitus Sicyonius Hageladae discipulus diadumenum
fecit moUiter juvenem centum talentis nobilitatum." With what
school and period is Polycletus identified ? To what work does the
above passage refer ? Name some of the extant copies of it, stating
the material of each, and the museum or collection in which each is
at present.
y. State the school and period to which five of these sculptors
belonged, and name one work by each : Agasias, Archermus, Critius,
Leochares, Lysippus, Myron, Paeonius, Scopas.
GREEK VASES
Fbiday, May 20. 10.30 a.m. Tikb. One and One-half Hours
The candidate may omit any one of the following six topics.
I. Give the distinguishing characteristics of Mycenaean and of so-
called Dipylon ware.
II. What is Proto-Corinthian ware ?
III. Mention the names of six Attic potters or vase-painters, giving
approximate dates.
IV. Characterize Apulian, Lucanian, and Campanian wares.
V. Describe the various technical processes used in the manufac-
ture and decoration of Greek vases.
VI. Name the various forms of jars, pitchers, and cups made by
Greek potters.
Digitized by
Google
104 American Journal of Ardiaeologyj Second Series [Vou U
GREEK EPIGRAPHY
FBmAT, Mat 20. 2 fm. Time, Two Hours
I. Transliterate, with proper punctuation, accentuation of words,
etc., the following inscriptions. On the basis of the alphabets
used, determine the provenance of the inscriptions, stating die
evidence in full.
T^^^A^ M ATATAAE AWc®?f A /yoiQp
l,BAA«OiexqAt)TiJ/JlAn>OMOl
kAlPAjIK/'Bi KA larO^AAC/^P ©{KAItr
'^'iT^^BT, l3A5n3iii;Av\AiA>i3oia
rOt•CX/^\ >
Digitized by
Google
BuL.j Annuod Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 105
II. Trausliterate the following inscriptions. Give them approxi-
mate dates, and state the reasons for these. Translate the inscrip-
tions, and add brief commentaries.
1
I
^.
N.B. — At the examination, the candidates had before them photographs of
these inscriptions which were clearer than these reproductions.
Digitized by
Google
106 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. n
III. [Omit two of the foHr.'\
a. Discuss the various forms of the letter sigma.
h. What alphabets use a lambda of the form ^ ?
c. Give the letter-forms of the epichoric alphabet of Ozolian
Locris.
d. Assign the following letters to their respective alphabets:
vi (= B), >p, r, B (= E), ru-
IV. lOmit one of the thi-ee.^
a. What are the tables of Heraclea ? What is their value epi-
graphically and otherwise ?
b. What is the Sigeum inscription ? How is it especially inter-
esting ?
c. What is the so-called Hekatompedon inscription ?
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Eeports for 1897-98 : Appendix 107
MODERN GREEK
Saturday, May 21. 9 a.u. Time, One Hour
The candidate may omit either A or B of IV,
I. a. Write the vernacular Greek for the following nouns in the
nominative, with the proper form of the article prefixed to each :
pocket, street, village, peasant, mud, cold, fire, chair, sofa, door, lamp,
b. Decline with the article the vernacular equivalents of vv$, Kopr),
and Kwov. Inflect the personal pronoun of the second person.
c. Inflect in the vernacular form the present indicative of m^aiVo)
and KOLftovfjuu.
d. Give, so far as you can, the common principal parts of Kafiva^,
evpCiTKia, ^Xcttco, Trc^rco, xdvto.
e. Give in full the vernacular forms in use for the pronoun of the
third person. What is often substituted for <rv in address ?
II. Translate into Greek :
Good morning, Angeles. We want to take a trip through Pelo-
ponnesus soon. Can you go with us ? — Yes, I could go next week.
— Very well, we will start then. How many days is it from Spai*ta
to Olympia ? — About eight. — Shall we have to take any other driver
for three horses ? — My boy George can go too. — We should like to
go by train to Nauplia, and afterwards meet yoM at Argos. The
train gets there at twenty minutes of two.
III. Translate into English:
Net <r<n) ctTTO), xa^cr^^, yv(i>/9ii(et« Kavevav icoXov iyiayta'njv iSlo vovOcvd;
TuLTL $€\oi va vdyia oryfi€f}Ov us rov *0/wi«rdv. — MaXurra, dyt avOpanros
Ihm irov €\€i SXoyov koXov. — Uov elvc ; OtXio va rov (8u> koI vet rov ^po)-
nja-w yjfiL to dywyt. "ESXirtJiD vet fJLTfv yvpevrf rrapa ttoXu. — ®a frvfXffwtvritTYjs
^ evycvcia crov iroXv cuicoXa pk avrdv. Efvc ripjLos AvOpwnros koi Skv ^eXci
va tj^dtf Tovq (tvovs.
Sroo-ov, dpjoia ' ixus dywyt ; — ^0;(t • 8cv tfxw. — IIoXv koAo. Not p.a^
w^S \oiv6v CIS rov araSpubv IlcXcwrowiJorov. 0€\o/tc vet ir/DO^^do-cofic to
pjKrtlpjipivo rpivo yta t^v Kdptv^ov. — IIoXv KoAd, Kvpic. — *Efi7rpo9 Xoittov.
IV. Translate into English either Aot B:
A, Al ip'yaotai Tijs ^TriTpairi^s t&v (rvvdpttv
"Atto iipjLpiav ip\i<Taj(rai at ipyajorCai rrjs arparLtaTiicffq ciriTporr^ tuiv aw6-
pfov Kara rks )(0€<nv^s ^k &€<r<raXIa.s ti^ctis fialvownv dirpoaKoimas. Movov
Digitized by
Google
108 American Journal of Archaeoloffy, Second Series [Vol. II
^iri Mi <n;/AC40V Su^ttin^cray ol HBXXijkcs irXi/pc^owruM fura twv TovpKwy
JivTurpoamrwv. To aiffuiw rovro Keirtu irpos fioppay r$c Fcalfam/f^f dvorcAci
Sk v^wfjuou Ol TovpKOi irXi^pcjbuotoi ^univ oirox San&oB^ cts r^v TovpKux¥
6)(i pLOvov TO SiffrnfiaLf 6XXk mu Lcav^ irc^ avro iKnurtf ^ r^ fu<roXafi'ija€i 6§imi
rSxv arpanwriKWv dKokoMnw to {i/nj/ia iXvOif fier 6fUH.Pa{my iKaT€pm/$€y
\nro)(wp7f<r€iav. Mc^pi rouSc SXXif Sv<rx(ip€ta dq t6 Ipyw r^s ^rpoa%
o^/A«a impowri^ff^Ji. — JPVom (^ •Ajt/)4ToXit. 25 Octo6«r, i*^.
B* Al^vifi 6 ycp«>v x«»P^09 r}KOv<r€ PtipaTurfiov trX-qfrCw rov iXa^^pov,
*Eicrrpa^ dtropoiv koi dSev ipxop.€vrfv r^v ywauca rov icpccDs. 'Hy4>^
dfi€<Tiai Kol vpoififf di 'rpovTrdyTtfO'iy Trfi. — Ti aov IfXOt va icifjLjp roanv
ipopMV ire{i7, irainraSca ; — *Evd/uu4[a ori ^a <ras Airayni<rm cic Tk pura toIv
Bpopov Kol 6\iy dXxyoy ^XBa luc ihia. Hdv dvc 6 irainras ; — Mom, pk
Tov XMirpov* — 2tQ ff Air€$ay€ ; — •' O, ti kku Av crou *ira> &k ycXoi. — Acr mffur
va« va i8^« ; — Mov to lyu ip.iro^p.€vov 6 tramros,
'H iramraSi^ iaiMmriatv lir 6Xlyo¥ kol lircira iTraytXafit ficra rtros (iinfrv-
Xias : — ®o wKTCtf^TTC cSw. — A^ iro/M^ci. *Ex** 4^fyyapi. Moror i<rw, Tt
iJ^eXcf va iX&(f9 ; — *E^<pa ri pdaay. — Tt to l^pc? ; Miy cZvc Kpvov va to
<lH>p€(nj inaviord ; — TEcrox XP*''^^'^' dircv ^ iraTnra&a.
— D. BiKSLAB, '0 narrfif Kd^icia-0w.
PAU8ANIA8 AND THE MONUMENTS AND TOPOGRAPHY OP
ANCIENT ATHENS
Satubdat, Mat 21. 10 a.m. Tims, Two Hour$
I. Translate I, 25, 1-4 incl. (through the words paxpb^ ^<nc^)'
II. lOmit one of the three.']
a. Where did the statue of Anacreon (I, 25, 1) probably stand ?
&. What was the probable situation of the FiyavTcov . . . iroXcfuw
(1.25,2)?
c. Draw a map which shall indicate the positions of Mot7vvx<^<^ * - *
Kai Ilci/oaca koX T€()(r) pjOKpd (1, 25, 4).
III. Mention some of the most important literature dealing with
either (a) the Pnyx or (b) the Parthenon.
IV. Discuss two of the following subjects :
a. The Pelargikon.
b. The City-walls.
c. The Market-place.
V. Draw a map of Athens, locating upon it as many as you can
of the remains of antiquity.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 109
SCHOOL IN ROME
Paptn got at the EzaminationB for FeUowahipB, 1898
LATIN
TuBSDAT, May 17. 3-4.30 p.m.
I. Translate Aulus Gellius, Bk. XIII, c. 14, 1-4, as far as
Huius rei.
n. Give the derivation of Pomerium, and make some comment
on the passage of Gellius.
III. Translate Ovid, Fasti, Bk. VI, 395-410, from Forte to amne
deiLs, What places are here referred to, and what god ?
IV. Translate Livy, Bk. Vn, 6, 1-6, to fahula est.
GREEK
Tuesday, May 17. 4.90-6 p.m.
I. Translate Dionysius Halicar., Antiq. Roman. I, LXXIX,
§ 5-§ 8 : ^TTct 8* ^yyw iyiyoyro to iroii;fiara vaXmas ipya<Tiai.
II. How did the form UaXXdvrujv originate, and why does Diony-
sius prefer it ? With what Latin words is Palatium to be connected ?
III. Comment upon the cIkqiv rw wdOov^ to which Dionysius refers.
IV. Translate Plutarch, Life of CamiUus, c. I, as far as Kara
rouro 8^ Kcufiov, giving Latin equivalents for the offices mentioned.
THE ELEMENTS OF LATIN EPIGRAPHY
TsuBSDAY, May 19. 9-11 a.u.
I. What is the geographical assignment of the various volumes of
the Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum f What special periodicals con-
tain information as to recent epigraphic discoveries in Rome and in
Italy in general ?
Digitized by
Google
110 American Journal of Archaeoiogy, Second Series [Vol. II
II. What modifications in the Latin alphabet were made or st^-
gested after 100 b.c. ? State briefly the use of double vowels, doable
consonants, and aspirated letters in Latin orthography, and the vari-
ous means which were employed in inscriptions to indicate the long
vowel.
III. Translate this inscription, stating the class to which it
belongs. Determine approximately the period from forms of let-
ters or words.
IV. Translate:
SENATVS • POPVLVSQVE • ROMANVS | IMP • CAESARI • DIVI •
NERVAE • F • NERVAE | TRAIANO • AVG • GERM • DACICO •
PONTIF- I MAXIMO TRIB- POT XVll- IMP • V] • COS • VI • P-
P ■ I AD • DECLARANDVM • QVANTAE • ALTITVDINIS • | MONS •
ET • LOCVS • TANTis • opeRIBVS • SIT • EGESTVS
Upon what monument does this inscription appear? What is
the date ?
V. Translate:
|MPNERONI-CLAVDIO-DIVI-CLAVDI-FGERM | CAESARIS
N • Tl • CAESARIS • AVG • PRO • N • DjVI • AVG • A^B • N | CAESARI
AVG • GERM • P • M • TR • POT • Xm • IMP ■ Xl • COS • iTTl | L
TITINIVS • L • F • GAL • GLAVCVS • LVCRETIANVS • FLAM
ROMAE • ET • AVG • TfVIR • TTTl | P • C • SEVIR • EQ • R • CVRIO
PRAEF • FABR • COS • TR • MIL • LEG • XXTf • PRIMIG • PRAEF
PRO • LEGATO | INSVLAR • BALIARVM • TR • MIL • LeG • Vl
VICTRICIS • EX • v6t6 • SVSCEPTO • PRO • SALVTE • IMP
NERONIS • QVOD • BALIARIBVS • VOVERAT • ANNO • A
LICINIO • NERVA • COS • TJVIRIS • L • SAUFEIO | VEGETO • ET
Q • ABVRIO • NEPOTE • VBI • VELLEt • PONERET • VOTO
COMPOS • POSIT • lOVI • IVNOni | MINERVAE • FELICITATI
ROMAE • DIVO • AVGVSTO
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] AnmuH Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 111
Rewrite the above inscription, completing all abbreviated forms
and replacing numerals by words. What method should you follow
in determining the date of this inscription ?
VI. Amplify the following :
IIIVIR-A-A-A-F-F; 0-T-B-Q; IN-F-P-VI; D-D-S; IN-HD-D;
EX-OF; OP-DOL; XVSTL-IUD; S-ET-S-L-L-PQ; Q-B-F-F.
THE ELEMENTS OF LATIN PALAEOGRAPHY
Wbdnbsday, May 18. 9-10 a.m.
I. Define the following terms : codex, titulxis, umbilicus^ memhranay
codiciUiy papyrus, palimpsest, gloss.
II. Mention in the order of their chronological development the
chief styles of writing employed in Latin manuscripts from the fifth
to the twelfth centuries.
III. Describe some of the peculiarities of the Langobardic hand.
IV. In the case of each of the three accompanying facsimiles,
(a) state the style of writing and the century to which you would
attribute it; (b) mention, if possible, the author and work repro-
duced; and (c) transcribe in ordinary longhand, filling out all
abbreviations and ligatures.
THE PHYSICAL AND POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY OF ITALY
Wednesday, May 18. 5-5.30 p.m.
I. On the accompanying outline map draw the boundaries of the
chief topographical divisions of ancient Italy, and indicate the name
of each district.
II. Locate on the map the following places, and, when possible,
give the modern name of each : Perusia, Faesulae, Bononia, Norba,
Ostia, Pompeii, Paestum, Tibur, Caere, Volaterrae, Cumae, Vol-
turnus, Mincius, Liris, Rubico.
III. Describe the general physical and ethnographical charax;-
teristics of Latium.
Digitized by
Google
112 American JommcU of Archaeologify Second Series [Vol. II
THE TOPOGRAPHY AND MONUMENTS OF ROME AND ITS
NEIGHBORHOOD
'Wbdnmday, Mat 18. 3^ p.m.
I. Draw a map of Rome, locating the Tiber, the Seven Hills, the
Forum, the Janiculuin, the Pantheon, the Mausoleum of Augustus.
[Omi7 any three of the following,']
II. Write a brief history of any two of the walls of Rome.
III. Name any four buildings (two of the Republic and two of
the Empire) of the Forum, and give a short statement of their
history.
lY. Give the derivation and the successive meanings of Basilica,
Columbarium, Rostra.
V. Locate the Sacred Way, the Flaminian Way, and the Vicus
TusGus, and explain the adjectives.
VI. Remark on the Golumna Rostrata, Cloaca Maxima, the
Velabrum.
VII. Mention the chief building materials from 100 b.c. to 100 a.d.
VIII. Mention the chief original sources of information for estab-
lishing sites and restoring buildings of ancient Rome.
INTRODUCTION TO ETRUSCAN AND ROMAN ARCHAEOLOGY
'WBDNB8DAT, MaT 18. 10 A.M.-12 M.
I. Indicate the important sites, the various forms, and the archi-
tectural significance of Etruscan tombs.
II. Give a brief sketch of the development of Etruscan sculpture.
III. Describe the Roman methods of constructing concrete vaults
and domes.
IV. Specify the changes made in the Doric and Ionic orders by
the Romans.
V. Mention some sculptured monuments of importance dating
from the time of Augustus; of Trajan; of Hadrian; of Marcus
Aurelius.
VI. Give a brief account of Porapeian wall painting.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 113
INTRODUCTION TO CHRISTIAN ARCHAEOLOGY
Wednesday, May 18. 9 A.M.-12 m.
I. What importance have the catacombs for early Christian
archaeology ?
II. Describe the ground plan, salient architectural features, and
decoration of the early Christian basilica, and show the relation of
the different parts and furniture to early Christian worship and
discipline.
III. Define the following : nartkex, cantharus, amhOy arena triuwr
phalis, preshyterium, ciboriumj cathedra, iconostasis.
IV. How was the problem of setting a circular dome on a square
base solved by early Christian architects ?
V. What classes of monuments gave occasion for the development
of early Christian sculpture ?
VI. Enumerate the principal subjects figured on early Christian
sarcophagi, and explain on the same principle the selection of the
subjects.
VII. Make a list of the symbols used in early Christian art, and
give their meanings.
VIII. Give an account of the origin, technique, and subjects of
early Christian mosaic painting.
ITALIAN
Thursday, May 19. 11 A.M.-12 m.
I. Write the Italian equivalents for the following nouns, prefixing
to each its proper article: carriage, hand, foot, month, day, plant,
rain, paper, bread, church, purse.
II. Give the contract forms of the prepositions d.i and con with
the several forms of the definite article.
III. Inflect the present, imperfect, and preterite indicative of
the verbs easere and avere, and the present indicative of fare and
andare.
IV. Translate into Italian :
Where do you intend to live in Rome ? — I have taken an apart-
ment near the American School. See here, cabby, what do you want
Digitized by
Google
114 ATnerican Journal of Ardiaeology, Second Series [Vol. II
to take me to St Peter's ? I will not pay more than eighty cen>
times. How much does this book cost ? — Eight lire.
V. Translate into English :
Kon mi par dubbio che quest' uomo sia un re. Egli irrompe nel
santuario di Artemide per compiere qualche fatto di sangue, al
quale pare difficile che sia estranea la cerva bianca. Non trovo
nella mitologia un fatto che corrisponda a questa rappresentanza
all' infuori delP uccisione della cerva sacra di Artemide per parte
di Agamennone, la prima origine di quella serie di fatti, il cui
ultimo membro h rappresentato in questo quadretto. Yeramente
il fatto non ^ mai raccontato proprio in questo modo : Agamennoue
uccide cacciando la cerva sacra di Artemide; e qui evidentemente
non si tratta di caccia. Non h mai detto che egli la uccide nel
santuario. Per6, siccome la tradizioue letteraria intomo alia colpa
di Agamennone h estremamente povera, e le poche notizie che se
ne hanno quasi tutte si contradicono fra loro, cosi non pu6 recar
meraviglia d' incontrar qui, con una nuova testimonianza, questa
volta figurata, anche ima versione del mito un poco differente.
Digitized by
Google
Bcu] Annual Reports for 1896-97 : Appendix 115
CIRCULAR OF INFORMATION FOR THOSE WHO DESIRE
TO BECOME MEMBERS OF EITHER SCHOOL OF CLAS-
SICAL STUDIES
Students who desire to gain admission to the School at Athens or
to the School in Rome should address the Chairman of the Managing
Committee or the Director of the School which they desire to enter.
The application should be accompanied by a statement of the prepa-
ration of the applicant.
Students admitted to either School would do well to spend two or
three years, if practicable, in study under its direction, and should
endeavor to devote at least an entire school year to the purpose.
Teachers, however, who are not able to be absent from home during
an entire year will find even a brief stay at Athens or Rome, under
the guidance of the Schools, both stimulating and profitable. If they
remain three months they will be enrolled as special students, and
will enjoy all the privileges of regular students.
Ability to read German, French, and Modern Greek (for members
of the School at Athens) or Italian (for members of the School in
Rome), is indispensable for success in any advanced work done under
the care of the Schools. The student should gain as great command
of these languages as possible before going abroad ; yet rapid progress
may be made, if he has mastered the elements, by determined effort in
Athens or Rome while he is pursuing his studies. The most effective
way of learning a language is by constantly using it. Students who
can command the summer preceding their year at the School, will
do well to spend a part of it in Berlin, devoting the time to the study
of the Museum (with the help especially of the Friederichs-Wolters
Catalogue of Casts, and Furtwilngler's Catalogue of Vases) and to
German conversation. The students of the School at Rome should
spend the remainder of the summer in one of the higher small hill-
towns of Tuscany, where they may enjoy an excellent climate while
mastering Italian through constant practice. The power of follow-
ing spoken Italian easily — a power not at all difficult to acquire —
will contribute greatly to the student's pleasure and profit in his
daily life in Rome, will open up to him a large and important litera-
ture upon Italian archaeology, and will enable him to profit by the
Digitized by
Google
116 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. n
open meetings of the Grerman Institute (where Italian is the official
language), and by lectures in the University of Rome. It is an
advantage, moreover, as well as a pleasure, to be able to communi-
cate freely with Italian specialists, and with visiting German or
French specialists or students.
Students who do not need to consult economy have a variety of
lines and routes at their service in going abroad. The higher scale
of first-cabin prices (about ^100) is maintained by the White Star
and the Gunard Lines (New York to Liverpool), the American Line
(New York to Southampton), the North German Lloyd Line (New
York to Bremen, vifi, Cherbourg and Plymouth), the express steamers
of the Hamburg Line, vift Southampton, and the French Line (New
York to Havre); the lower scale (between ^60 and 9^0), by the
Anchor Line (New York to Glasgow), the Hamburg Line (New York
to Hamburg), the North German Lloyd Line (as above, but xi%
Southampton), the Holland-American Line (New York to Rotterdam
or Amsterdam, vift Boulogne), the Bed Star Line (New York to
Antwerp), and the Warren Line (Boston to Liverpool). The cost of
a second-class ticket from London to Rome is about $30, and from
Antwerp to Rome is about 927. Students who must curtail their
expenditures may secure comfortable passage on the steamers of the
Allan State Line (New York to Glasgow, — minimum price $48),
the Atlantic Transport Line (New York to London, — price 953), or
by so-called second-class passage on the steamers of the American
Line (Philadelphia to Liverpool, — minimum price $43) and the Red
Star Line (New York to Antwerp, — minimum price $41). The two
rates last named are for what is virtually first-class passage in out-
side rooms, on steamers technically classed as having no first cabin.
These steamers generally have clean and attractive rooms of good
size, and apparently differ little in comfort from the steamers of the
other class. The least expensive yet comfortable means of reaching
Italy and Greece from America is by the Prince Line Steamers from
New York to Naples and Genoa, only first cabin, from $58 to $75 ;
but these steamers are slow, requiring fourteen to seventeen days
for the voyage between New York and Naples, including stops at
the Azores and other harbors.
The ordinary route from Germany to Greece is by way of Trieste,
whence a steamer of the Austrian Lloyd sails weekly for the Piraeus.
The route from Berlin to Athens by way of Constantinople is inter-
esting ; the cost of a second-class passage, which is comfortable, is
about $40. From Western Europe the quickest route is by steamer
from Brindisi to Patras (a little more than twenty-four houi-s), and
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Anmial Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 117
thence by rail to Athens (about eight hours). The route round
Peloponnesus is very attractive in good weather.
If the student wishes to go directly to Italy, he will take one of the
two lines which have a regular express service from New York to
Genoa and Naples, — the North German Lloyd and the Hamburg-
American (minimum price $95 for first-cabin passage), — or one of
the Prince Line Steamers (see above). From Genoa a good weekly
Italian steamer, and from Palermo a steamer of the Messageries line,
sail direct to the Piraeus. If proper connections can be made, a more
expeditious course is from Naples to Brindisi by rail, and thence by
steamer to Patras.
The cost of living in Athens or in Eome is very much what one
chooses to make it ; but one may live cheaply in Athens or in Rome
much more comfortably than in America. At the large hotels in
Athens, board and lodging can be obtained for $14 per week ; at
small hotels and in private families, for $5.50 per week, and upward.
A limited number of students may have rooms, without board, in
the School building at Athens. In Rome the student will naturally
avoid the pensions^ where English is the language principally spoken,
and will probably find it both economical and interesting to hire a
furnished room or rooms, and take his two principal meals, at least,
at one of the many inexpensive and very tolerable smaller restaurants.
The School library at Athens, which now contains more than
twenty-eight hundred volumes, provides all the books that are most
essential for study in Greece, and the student in travelling should
encumber himself with few books. He should take with him, how-
ever, a copy of each of the following :
Pausanias. (The Teubner text is most convenient.)
Baedeker^s Guide to Greece^ or the Guides Joanne, Crvecey or both.
Rangab^^s Practical Method, or Mrs. Gardner's Practical Modem Greek Oram'
mar; and Mitsotakes's Conversationsioorterbuch.
Digitized by
Google
BOOKS RECOMMENDED
The following list of books is compiled for the ataistance of actual or proepectiye
stndents at either of the American Schools of Classical Studies.
An asterisk (*) prefixed to the title of a book indicates that it is especially rec-
ommended as a suitable introduction to the subject of which it treats. A prefixed
dagger (f) calls attention to the books that are particularly important for study by
candidates for the fellowships in the School at Athens. A prefixed section-mark (§)
serves a similar purpose with reference to the needs of candidates for the fellow-
ships in the School in Rome ; but when the section-mark is accompanied by a sub-
script I (§i), the special importance of the book specified is confined to the case of
candidates for the fellowships offered by the Institute and by the School ; when it is
accompanied by a subscript % ($s), to the case of candidates for the fellowship in
Christian archaeology.
The prices of all books are stated for convenience in United States money. In the
case of foreign books these prices are usually the approximate publication prices of
unbound copies. They are ascertained from generally trustworthy bibliographies,
but are not in all cases official. In some instances the average price of a second-hand
copy has been added in parenthesis.
GENERAL WORKS
W. Smith : Dictionary of Greek and Roman AntiquitieSj revised by W. Wayte
and G. E. Marindin, London, 3d ed., 1890, 1801. 2 vols., pp. 1053,
1072. tl6.
Ch. Daremberg et £. Saglio : Dictionnaire des Antiquites grecquef et romaines,
Paris, 1873-. 1. A— C, pp. 1703. IL D— G, pp. 1716. III. In course
of publication. 924. The most comprehensive of its class. Fully
illustrated.
A. Pauly : Real-encyclopddie der cUuniscken Altertumswissenschaftj Neue Bear-
beitung herausgegeben von G. Wissowa, Stuttgart, 1894-. Two volumes
(of ten) have been published, to Barbarol $15. This has only the
name in common with the old *< Pauly," and promises to be extraordi-
narily thorough and complete.
t § A. Baumeister : Denhndler des klassutchen Altertums, Munich, Oldenbourg,
1885-88. 3 quarto vols., pp. 2224. 921. (913.) A cyclopaedia of
ancient art, architecture, mythology, and biography, as illustrated by
extant monuments. It treats also of the topography of important
cities, and, less fully, of general antiquities. Recent, complete, and
trustworthy. With 2400 illustrations, 7 maps, and 94 large plates.
•E. Guhl und W. Koner; Das Leben der Griechen und Romer, Berlin, 6th
ed., revised by R. Engelmann, 1893. pp. 896. 94.50. A general
118
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports far 1897-98: Appendix 119
treatise on antiquities, popular in form. The English translation, Life
of the Ancient Greeks and Romans^ was made from the third German
edition, and is now antiquated.
-fll. von Miiller: Handbuch der klassischen Altertums-wissenschaft, Munich,
Beck, 9 vols., some in a 2d edition, 1885-. About $45. A thesaurus of
philological and archaeological learning in systematic foi*m, containing
many important monographs by different scholars on all branches of
philology. Not yet complete. The volumes may be bought separately.
E. Hubner : Bihliographie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, Berlin, 2d ed.,
1889. pp.434. $3.75.
S. Reinach : Manuel de PhUologie classique, Paris, 1883, 1884. 2 vols., pp.
414, 310. $4.50. A useful index to all branches of classical knowledge.
t§K. Sittl: Archdologie der Kunst, Vol. VI of I. von Muller's Handbuch^
1895. pp. 953. $6.20. The latest and fullest treatment of the subject,
with elaborate bibliography, (a) Denkmi&lerkunde, (b) Geschichte der
alten Kunst, (c) Angewandte Archiiologie, with an appendix on Numis-
matics. Accompanying this work is an Atlas (1897) of 64 Plates, with
1000 illustrations. $4.50.
*C. O. Miiller: Ancient Art and its Remains, translated from the German,
London, Quaritch, new ed., 1860. pp. 637. ($2.50.) A comprehen-
sive foundation for further study. Admirable in its time, but now
occasionally antiquated. Sittl aims to cover the same field.
L. von Sybel: Weltgeschichte der Kunst, Marburg, 1887. pp. 479. $3.50.
A practical and useful work on classical art and architecture, well
illustrated with 380 cuts.
•F. von Reber: History of Ancient Art, translated by J. T. Clarke, N.Y.,
1882. pp. 478. $3.50. Good in its summary discussion of the origin
and development of architectural styles, and as a comprehensive survey
of the chief remains of ancient art.
E. Burnouf : Memoires sur VAntiquite, Paris, 1878. pp. 378. $2. Abounds
in suggestions that may lead to profitable study.
E. Curtius: Gesammelte Abhandlungen, Berlin, 1893, 1894. 2 vols., pp. 528,
563. $5.75. Collected essays and tracts of this "Altmeister " of Greek
history and art.
C. T. Newton: Essays on Art and Archaeology, London, 1880. pp. 472.
$3.75. Marks an important stage in archaeological study in England.
The Essay on Greek Inscriptions should be read by every beginner in
epigraphy; a translation of it, with texts, is prefixed to Reinach *s Trait^
d'Hpigraphie grecque,
O. Rayet : Etudes d'Archeologie et (VArt, Paris, 1888. pp. 462. $2.50.
C. B. Stark: Systematik und Geschichte der ArchMogie der Kunst, Leipzig,
1878-80. pp. 400. $2.60. A valuable, though unfinished, manual of
condensed information, especially in regard to the progress of archaeo-
logical research in modern times.
♦ t F- B. Tarbell : History of Greek Art, Meadville, Pa., 1896. pp. 295. With
196 illustrations. $1.
Digitized by
Google
120 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. II
H. Blumner: Technologie und Terminologie der Gewerbe und Kiknsle hei
Griechen und Romem, Leipzig, 1875-87. 4 vols. $12.50. The best
general treatise on the technique of classic art.
Greek
t Pausanias : ncpM/yijcris r$f 'EXAoSos.
Recog. I. H. C. Schubart, Leipzig, Teubner. 2 vols., pp. 940. f0.9a
The most convenient edition for a traveller.
Instr. Schubart et Walz, Leipzig, 1838, 1839. 3 vols., pp. 2038. $5.
With critical apparatus and Latin translation,
t Pausanias, Book I, ed. Hitzig et Bliimner, Berlin, 1896. pp. 380. $4.50.
Text with critical apparatus, and excellent commentary in German.
Pausanias: Description of Greece^ translated with Commentary by J. G.
Frazer, London and New York, 1898. 6 vols. $25. With 30 maps, and
over 200 illustrations. A monumental work.
The three following books are important for special students of Pausanias :
R. Heberdey : Die Reisen des Pausanias in Griechenland, Vienna, 1894.
$2.50.
A. Kalkmann : Pausanias der PeriegeU Untersuchungen iiber seine
Schriftstellerei und seine Quellen, Berlin, 1886. pp. 295. $2. An
attempt to show that the work of Pausanias was based upon books
rather than on autopsy.
W.Gurlitt: C/'efterPaiwamVw, Graz, 1890. pp.494. $2.20. Argument
for the accuracy and credibility of Pausanias, based upon an examination
of his statements with regard to the Piraeus, Athens, and Olympia.
* t ^^« CoUignon : Manual of Greek Archaeology (translated by J. H. Wright),
N.Y., Cassell & Co., 1886. pp.384. $2.50.
•t A. S. Murray: Handbook of Greek Archaeology^ N.Y., Chas. Scribner's
Sons, 1892. pp. 483. $5.
Both the two foregoing are good general introductions to archaeological
study.
A. Bockh : Die Staatshaushaltung der Athener^ 3te Auflage, herausgegeben
von M. Frankel, Berlin, 1886. 2 vols., pp. 711, 734. $7.50. The work
of a master.
P. Gardner and F. B. Jevons : Manual of Greek Antiquities, N.Y., 1895. pp-
xii + 736. $4.
G. Gilbert: Constitutional Antiquities of Sparta and Athens, translated by
E. J. Brooks and T. Nicklin, N.Y., 1895. pp. 463. $3.
K. F. Hermann : Lehrbuch der griechischen Antiquitdten, Freiburg, 1882-. 4
vols. About $12.50.
I. Thumser, Staatsalterthilmer.
II. Thalheim, Droysen, Rechts- und Kriegsalterthilmer.
III. Miiller, Buhnenalterthumer,
IV. Blumner, Privatalterthtimer,
Of different editions, — not all complete.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 121
G. F. Schoemann: Griechische AltertUmery 4te Aufl. von Lipsius, Berlin,
Vol. 1,1897. pp.600. $3.50.
•Ch. Diehl: Excursions Archeologiques en Grecey Paris, 1890. $1. A popu-
lar account of some of the chief recent excavations. A translation by
Miss Perkins has been published, with 9 plans and 41 illustrations, by
Westermann, N.Y., for f2.
A. Furtwiingler : La Collection Sabouroff, Berlin, 1883-87. 2 vols., 149 plates.
993.75. ($60.) Contains valuable essays on sculpture, vases, terra-
cottas, etc.
Percy Gardner: New Chapters in Greek History, London, 1892. pp. 459.
94.75. Embodies in convenient and scholarly form some of the results
of recent excavations in various parts of Greece, giving much informa-
tion which elsewhere is found only scattered in periodicals, brochures,
and expensive works. Its field corresponds in part with that of Diehl
(above).
W. Helbig: Das homerische Epos aus den DenkmSlern erlduterty Leipzig,
2d ed., 1887. pp. 470. f3.20. An admirable work, illustrating early
Greek civilization. A new edition is expected.
A. Milchhbfer: Anfdnge der Kunst in Griechenland, Leipzig, 1883. pp. 247.
$1.50. Suggestive. Important for the study of the so-called Island
Stones.
Perrot et Chipiez: Histoire de VArt dans VAntiquit^y Paris, 1882-. 6 large
vols. Interesting and valuable. It shows wide and intelligent study,
and contains much information gained from recent sources ; but it is
not exempt from speculations and conclusions the correctness of which
has been called in question. Only Vol. VI, pp. 1033 (J6), has to do
with Greece, and that with the Art of Primitive Greece. The English
translation is not to be recommended.
S. Keinach : Chronique d* Orient, Documents sur les fouilles et d^couvertes
dans rOrient Helldnique, 1883-90, 1891-95, Paris, 1891, 1896. 2 vols.
16. Very useful summary accounts reprinted from the Revue Arch^o-
logique.
C. Schuchhardt : Schliemann*s Excavations (translated by Eugenie Sellers),
London, 1891. pp. 363. $4. A convenient digest, as well as a scientific
discussion, of Schliemann's discoveries.
Chr. Tsountas and J. I. Manatt: The Mycenaean Age. A study of the
monuments and culture of pre-IIomeric Greece, Boston, 1897. 96.
Etruscan and Roman
• J. Martha : VArcheologie dtrusque et romaincy Paris, 1884. pp. 318. 90.70.
A good general introduction to Etruscan and Roman archaeology.
§1 J. Martha: L*Art etrusque, Paris, 1889. pp. 675. 96. The best general
survey of Etruscan art.
§1 K. O. Muller : Die Etrusker. 2d edition by W. Deecke, Stuttgart, 1877.
2 vols., pp. 512, 560. 98. A general treatise on Etruscan civilization.
Digitized by
Google
122 American Journal of Archaeology^ tSecond Series [Vol. II
* G. Dennis : Cities and Cemeteries ofEtruria^ London, 3d ed., 1883. 2 yoIs^
pp. cxxyiii-l-502, xvi+579. $5.25. A learned book of travels through
Etruscan cities.
Villariy Cozza, Bamabei, and Pasqui : Degli scavi di antichita nel territorio
faliscoy with a large Atlas of 12 plates, Milan, 1894. pp. 587. flU.
This constitutes the fourth volume of the Monwnenti Antichi^ published
by the Royal Academy of Italy. The official publication of a portiou
of the Faliscan antiquities in the Museo Papa Giulio.
G. Micali : Storia degli antichi popoli italianiy Milan, 1836. 4 vols. $5. The
fourth volume contains 120 plates,
fi W. Helbig: Die Italiker in der Poehene, Leipzig, 1879. pp. 140. $1^25.
An important contribution to the early history of Italic civilization.
W. Abeken : Mittelitalien vor den Zeiten r&mischer Herrsckajly Stuttgart, 1843.
pp. 436.
F. Inghirami : Afonumenti etruschi o di etrusco nome, Fiesole, 1821-26. 10 vols.
With numerous illustrations. 940.
G. Conestabile : Manumenti di Perugia etrusca e ramana, Perugia, 1870. 4 vols^
with an atlas of 106 plates. $25.
* G. Boissier : L*Afrique romaine, Paris, 1895. pp. iii+521. $0.70.
GEOGRAPHY AND TOPOGRAPHY
W. Smith: Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography^ London, 1853, 1857.
2 vols., pp. 1108, 1383. ($2.20.)
* f § H. Kiepert : Lehrbuch deralten Geographies Berlin, 1878. pp. 544. $1. (An
English translation of a much abridged edition was published in London
in 1881 : Manual of Ancient Geography ^ 12mo, $1.25.) The best general
handbook of the subject, though necessarily antiquated in some details.
t § H. Kiepert: Twelve Maps of the Ancient Worlds Boston, 10th ed., revised to
1890 and 1891, with full index. Quarto, $2.
H. Kiepert : Formae orbis antiqui^ Berlin, 1894-. 36 maps, each about 20 x 25
inches, with full text accompanying. To be completed in 6 parts at
$1.20 per part. Only the first part (1894) has yet been i.ssueJ, contain-
ing maps of the western part of Asia Minor, the Islands of the Aegean
Sea, Northern Greece, Illyricum and Thrace, the British Isles, and
Spain. An indispensable work.
Justus Perthes' Atlas Antiquus, by A. van Kampen, Gotha, 1893. Nan-ow
16mo, cloth. $0.80. A series of 24 double-page, colored maps, finely
executed, with index of about 7000 names. An excellent pocket atlas.
Greece
* K. Baedeker : Greece, Leipzig, 2d ed., 1894. pp. 376. $2.50. In the main,
the work of II. G. Lolling. Scientific, convenient, and trustworthy.
The English translation is at present to be preferred to the German
original, being more recent
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 123
* Guides Joanne : Vol. I. Aihenes et ses Environs^ Paris, 1890. pp. 216.
$3.60. Vol. XL Grece et les lies, Paris, 1891. pp. 509. $6. This
covers more ground than Baedeker, and is fuller. In the main, the
work of B. Uaussoullier and other members of the French School at
Athens.
These German and French guides are both excellent, and one supple-
ments the other.
C. Bursian : Geograpkie von Griechenlandy Leipzig, 1862-68. 2 vols., pp. 1002.
94.50. Old, but still indispensable as a book of reference.
H. G. Lolling : Hellerdsche Landeskunde und Topographie, in T. von Miiller's
Handhuch, Vol. Ill, pp. 99-352, 1889. »6.20. Much briefer than Bur-
sian's work, but recent, and covering the entire Greek world. Especially
good for Athens.
H. F. Tozer : Geography of Greece, London, 1873. pp. 405. $2.25.
C. Neumann und J. Partsch: Physikalische Geograpkie von Griechenland,
Breslau, 1885. pp. 475. $2.25. Important.
W. M. Leake : Travels in Northern Greece, London, 1835. 4 vols. pp. 2375.
$32.
Topography of Athens and the Demi of Attica, London, 1841. 2 vols.,
pp.943. $9.
Travels in the Morea, London, 1830. 3 vols. $18.
These three works by Colonel Leake form a monumental series.
Written before 1840, they have been the basis of all topographical
study in Greece since that time.
E. Curtius: Peloponnesos, Gotha, 1851-62. 2 vols., pp. 1134. $12. Pub-
lished forty years ago, but not yet superseded. Fuller than Bursian's
work.
E. Curtius and F. Adler : Olympia. Die Ergebnisse der von dem deutschen
Reich veranstalteten Ausgrabungen, Berlin, 189(^. II. BaudenkmiUer,
von Adler, Dorpfeld, etc.; III. Bildwerke in Stein und Thon, von
Treu; IV. Bronzen, von Furtwangler ; V. Inschrifteny von Ditten-
berger. $300.
V. Laloux and P. Monceaux: Restauration d*Olympie. Folio, with plates.
Paris, 1889. $20. Interesting in comparison with the foregoing, as
showing the different treatment of the same subject by Grerman and
French scholars.
A. Botticher: Olympia, 2d ed., Berlin, 1886. pp. 420, 21 plates, 95 cuts. $5.
($2.50.) A convenient digest of the official reports.
A. Flasch: Olympia, in Baumeister's DenkmiUer, pp. 1053-1104 (=90 pp.).
Steffen : Karten von Mykenae, Berlin, 1884. Folio, pp. 48. $3.
t E. Curtius : Stadtgeschichte von Athen, Berlin, 1891. pp. 339. With plans.
$4. This work is historical in its arrangement, and presents, in
interesting style, results rather than arguments. An Introduction
contains a collection by Milchhofer of the passages in the works of
ancient authors which illustrate the topography and monuments of
the city.
Digitized by
Google
124 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. n
t C. Wachsmuth: Die Siadt Athen im Alterlhum, Leipzig, 1874-90. pp. 768,
XV + 527. 98. The best work on Athens^ if but one is chosen. It dis-
cusses not only topography, but also political, social, and religions
institutions. As yet only the first volume and the first half of the
second have appeared.
A. Botticher: Die Akropolis von Athen, Berlin, 1888. pp. 295, 36 plates,
132 cuts. $5. (f2.50.) Deals with the remains on the Acropolis and
its slopes.
E. Burnouf : La Ville et VAcropoU (TAthenes, Paris, 1877. pp. 220. *2.50.
A series of suggestive essays on the historical development of Athens.
£. Curtius and J. A. Kaupert : Atlas von A then, Berlin, 1878. 12 large folio
plates. f6. With full explanatory text. A standard work, though
antiquated in parts.
Karten von Attika, mit erlautemdem Text, Berlin. About $30, so far
as published. Fasciculi I-VIII are on a large scale and are complete.
Large and minutely exact maps, executed "auf Veranlassung des
Institutes" by officers of the Prussian government. The text, by
Curtius and Milchhofer, is particularly important for questions oon-
oeming the topography of the Athenian ports. With Heft IX begins
the publication of an " tjbersichts- oder Gesammt-Karte von Attika "
on a smaller scale (1 : 100,000), but beautifully finished, to cost
about $3.
• t Jane E. Harrison and M. de G. Verrall : Afythology and Monuments of An-
cient AthenSy N.Y., Macmillan, 1890. pp. 736. |4. Embodies Dr.
Dorpfeld*s speculations on Athenian Topography, and presents many of
the results of his recent investigations. With many illustrations.
to. Jahn: Pausaniae Descriptio Arcis Athenarum, 2d ed., by A. Michaelis,
Bonn, 1880. pp. 70. f 1.25. The text of Pausanias's Periegesis of the
Acropolis, with much ancient illustrative matter, both literary and
epigraph ic, added in the form of notes.
*A. Milchhofer: Athen, in Baumeister's Denhndler, pp. 144-209.
Untersuchungen ilber die Demenordnung des Kleisthenes, Berlin, 1892.
pp. 48. $0.60. This contains the latest information about the position
of the Attic demes. With a map.
C. Carapanos: Dodone et ses Ruines, Paris, 1878. pp. 260, 63 plates. 2 vols.
$15. ($9.)
A. Conze, K. Humann, etc.: Ergehnisse der Ausgrabungen zu Pergamon^
Berlin, 1880. Folio, pp. 120. $5.
A. Flasch : Pergamon, in Baumeister*s Denkm&ler, pp. 1206-1287. This, Milch-
hofer's Athen, and Flasch *s Olympia are all excellent and comprehensive
essays. That on Pergamon is necessarily incomplete, since full publi-
cation of the work there has not yet been made. The illustrations and
maps are good.
B. Lupus : Die Stadt Syrakus im AlUrthum, Strasburg, 1887. $2.50.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 225
Italy and Rome
♦ § J. Jung : Geographie von Italien und den romischen Provinzeny in I. von
Muller'8 Handhuchy Vol. Ill, pp. 467-586. $0.75. An excellent sketch,
though with less about Italy than about the provinces.
•H. Nissen : Italische Landeskunde, Vol. I (Land und Leute, the only volume
published), Berlin, 1883. 8vo, pp. 7 + 566. ^. Treats chiefly of the
physical geography of Italy.
An excellent map of the neighborhood of Rome in a single sheet is Roma e
dintomi alia scala di 1 : 100^000, published by the Italian Military Geo-
graphical Institute in 1890. The region depicted extends beyond the
Lago di Bracciauo on the north, Vicovaro, Palestrina, and Valmoutone
to the east, Velletri to the south, and Cervetri to the west. The price
of a copy, mounted on cloth for folding, is about 90.45.
A more detailed map, covering a somewhat smaller region, is the Carta topo-
grajica dei dintomi di Roma in 9 fogli, published by the same Institute
in 1894. The scale is 1 : 25,000, and the map is drawn with contour lines
for every 5 metres. The other parts of Italy are also well depicted on
similar scales in the maps of the same Institute.
♦ Gsell-Fels : Rom und die Campagna, in the series of Meyer's ReisebUcher,
Leipzig, 4th ed., 1895. pp. 1232, with numerous maps, plans, and views.
93.25. An excellent guide-book to the city and its environs. The fol-
lowing are briefer and less expensive, but good. Baedeker's Mittel-Italien
und RoMy Leipzig, 10th ed., 1893. pp. 511. 91-50. The same in an Eng-
lish translation. Central Italy and Rome, Leipzig, 12th ed., 1897. pp. 506.
91.50. The Guides Joanne, Italie du Centre, Paris. 92.40. The new
edition of Murray's Handbook to Rome and its Environs (London) is to be
brought up to date.
H. Jordan : Forma Urbis Romae regionum XIV, Berlin, 1874. Folio, pp. 70
text, and 37 plates. 915. (910.) The standard edition of the Marble
Plan ('pianta Capitolina') of the city of Rome from the Templum
Sacrae Urbis.
C. L. Urlichs: Codex urbis Romae topographicus, Wiirzburg, 1871. 8vo,
pp. 256. 91-05. (90.75.) The most convenient and excellent text of
the more important early and mediaeval documents touching on the
topography of Rome, beginning with the Constantinian region aries, and
ending with Chrysoloras, Poggio, and degli Uberti; an indispensable
work for the thorough student.
F. Gregorovius : Geschichte der Stadt Rom im Mittelaller, Stuttgart, 4th ed.,
1886-96. 8 vols., 8vo. 921. The first four volumes only are at present
accessible in an English translation, by Annie Hamilton, London, 1894-
96. 96.75. The best work on the subject. The occasional chapters
dealing with the topography of the city at successive epochs are excellent
summaries.
♦ J. Dennie : Rome of To-day and Yesterday ( The Pagan City)^ New York,
Digitized by
Google
126 American Journal of Arckaeclogy^ Second Series [Vol. n
3d ed., 1896. 8vo, pp. 12 + 392. $4. An excellent and interesting
account of the topographical and architectural history of ancient Rome.
Good illustrations reproduced from photographs. The 3d edition is
substantially unchanged from the 2d, published at Boston in 1894 at
«2.50.
*§ O. Richter: Topographic von RotOy in I. von MiiUer's Handbuch, Vol. IIL«
pp. 723-920. $1.12. The best brief outline. Takes up the subject
both historically and systematically. The bibliographical notes are an
especially valuable feature. Several excellent maps and plans, and, as
an appendix, a comparative text of the Notitia and Curiosumj with some
notes thereupon. A new edition is in preparation.
H. Jordan : Topographic der Stadt Rom im Alterthunij Berlin, Vol. I, 1, 1878;
Vol. I, 2, 1885; Vol. II, 1871. $5. An indispensable work for the
thorough student. Especially noteworthy for its careful treatment of
documentary evidence. The third part of Vol. I, completing the work,
was said to be in press in 1892, but has not yet appeared.
O. Gilbert : Geschichte und Topographic der Stadt Rom im Alterthumj Leipzig,
1883-90. 3 parts, 8vo. f6. Contains an immense amount of material,
especially on the earlier period of the city. Rich in references to articles
in periodicals, but occasionally unsatisfactory in the use of epigraphic
evidence.
§ J. H. Middleton: The Remain* of Ancient Rome, London, 1892. 2 voLs.,
8vo. 96.25. Supersedes the author's earlier work. Ancient Rome in
1885. A systematic treatment of existing remains, by a trained archi-
tect as well as art student. Amply illustrated. Some of the theories
held by the author are disputed.
R. Burn: Ancient Rome and its Neighborhood, London, 1895. pp. 13 + 284.
$1.87. With numerous plans and illustrations. An improved epitome
of the author's two earlier works, with attention to recent investigations
in Roman topo(p*aphy.
R. Lanciani: Ancient Rome in the Light of Recent Discoveries, Boston (and
London), 1888. pp. 29 + 329. $6. Also Pagan and Christian Rome,
Boston (and London), 1892. pp. 11 + 374. f6. Chapters from the
history, topography, and life of the ancient city, charmingly and
vivaciously written, by one of the best Italian authorities, and issued
in two beautifully made books, well illustrated. No scholar can afford
to omit the reading of them, though some of the theories held by the
author are strongly contested.
*§ R. Lanciani : The Ruins and Excavations of Ancient Rome, Boston, 1897.
pp. 24 + 619. With 216 maps and illustrations. $4. Contains brief,
but excellent, bibliographical hints on each topic, and is probably the
best general handbook for students' use yet issued.
G. Boissier : Promenades archeologiques — Rome el Pompei, Paris, 6th ed., 1895.
16mo, pp. 7+408. *0.70. Delightfully written sketches. The English
translation, which was published in 1896, is inaccurate, and should be
avoided.
Digitized by
Google
BiiL.] Anntml Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 127
• O. Marucchi : // foro Romano, Rome, 1896. pp. 186. |0.60. iTie most
convenient guide to the Forum, by a well-known Roman archaeologist.
It forms the first part of a projected series of similar guides to other
parts of Rome by the same author.
A. Schneider : Das alte Rom, Entwickelung seines Grundrisses und Geschichte
seiner Bauten, Leipzig, 1896. Folio, 12 pp. of introductory text, 1 map
of the modern city, on cardboard, and 12 of different stages of the an-
cient city, on tracing paper, for comparison by superposition, and 14
plates with 287 illustrations. $4. '*An adequate pictorial summary
of nearly all that is known of the ancient city."
♦ H. Kiepert and Ch. Hiilsen ; Formae Urhis Romae Antiquae, Berlin, 1896.
$3. Three maps, with full topographical index, prepared under the
direction of Dr. Hiilsen, second Secretary of the German Archaeological
Institute in Rome, and embodying the results of his long and able investi-
gations. The best archaeological map of Rome for the student, and
indispensable.
R. Lanciani: Forma Urbis Romae, Milan, 1893-. An archaeological map of
ancient Rome, with outlines of the modern city, on a scale of 1 : 1000.
The work, when complete, will consist of 46 plates, each about 26 x 87
inches in siz^. By the use of different colors, and by inserted notes, a
large amount of information is clearly and conveniently presented.
This is the magnum opus of its author, and an important help for the
advanced student of Roman topography. Five parts have thus far been
issiied, each containing six plates, at the price of $5 per part.
* J. Beloch : Geschichte und Topographic des antiken Neapel und seiner Umge-
bung, with 13 maps and plans. Breslau, 2d ed., 1890. Cloth, pp.
8 + 472. 1^.50. Pompeii is not included.
*§ A. Mau; FiUirer durch Pompeii, Leipzig, 2d ed., 1896. 16mo, pp. 118,
with plans, 80.67. An admirable introduction to the study of the
existing remains of Pompeii, by the best Grerman authority on the
subject.
J. Overbeck: Pompeii in seinen Gebduden, AlterthUmem, und Kunstwerken,
4th ed., revised and enlarged by A. Mau, Leipzig, 1884. pp. 16 + 4 + 676,
with many plates and cuts, and a large plan of the city ; half -morocco.
95.50. ($4.50.) The standard and indispensable work on the subject.
C. Weichardt : Pompeji vor der Zerstorung, Leipzig, 1897. Folio, with 12
plates and 150 cuts in text. $12.50. Written by an architect; valuable
for its picturesque restorations of ancient monuments.
PRIVATE LIFE
K. F. Hermann : Griechische Privntalterthilmer. See General Works.
J. Marquardt : Da* Privaileben der Romer, Leipzig, 2d ed., revised by A. Mau,
1886. 8vo, pp. 14 + 887, with some woodcuts. $4.50. ($3.25.) With
full references. The best book on the subject.
Digitized by
Google
128 American Journal of Archaeology^ Second Series [Vol. II
W. A. Becker: Charikles (Greek) and Gallus (Roman), ed. by Goll, Berlin,
1877 and 1880. Each 3 vols., 8vo. Each $3.75. Valuable especially
for its full notes and appendices on special subjects. The English
translation is from an antiquated edition.
• Guhl and Koner : Das Lebender Griechen u. Rbmer, See General Works.
I. von Miiller: Die griechischen PricalaltertUmer, In his Handbuch, Vol. IV.
«5.70.
M. Voigt : Die r&mischen PrivataltertUmer und Kulturgeschichte. In I. von
Muller's Handbuch, Vol. IV. $5.70.
L. Friedlander: Darsiellungen aus der Sittengeschichie Rams in der Zeii van
A ugust bis zum Ausgang der Antaninej Leipzig, 6th ed., 1888-90. 3 vols.,
8vo, pp. 618, 652, 738. #9.50. The great work on the subject
ARCHITECTURE
Vitruvius: de Architectural ed. V. Rose et H. Muller-Striibing, Leipzig, 1867.
pp.319, fl.75.
* t J' Durm : Die Baukunst der Griechen (in his Handbuch der Architektur),
2d ed., Darmstadt, 1892. pp.386. $5. Complete, and with a useful list
of extant Greek buildings, by von Duhn.
W. Liibke : Geschichte der Architektur ^ Leipzig, 6th ed., 1885. 2 vols. $6.50.
t§F. von Reber: Geschichte der Baukunst im Altertum, Leipzig, 1864-67.
pp. 473. An historical outline. $5.
E. Boutmy: Philasophie de V Architecture en Grece, Paris, 1870. $0.75. A
suggestive attempt to explain the development of Greek architecture
through considerations of the surroundings and intellectual qualities of
the Greeks.
L. Julius : Baukunstj in Baumeister's Denkmdler, pp. 256-295.
V. Laloux: L* Architecture grecque, Paris, Quantin, 1888. pp. 352. $0.80.
J. Stuart and N. Revett: Antiquities af Athens measured and delineated.
London, 1762-1816. 4 vols., folio. Supplement, as Vol. V, by Cockerell,
etc., 1830. One of the earliest works of the kind, with drawings of
buildings which have since been destroyed or changed.
F. C. Penrose: Principles of Athenian Architecture^ London, 2d ed., 1888.
pp. 128. In large folio. 48 plates, 34 cuts. $26.75. A minute mathe-
matical study of architectural technique and refinements, as exhibited
in the Parthenon.
t A. Michaelis : Der Parthenon y Leipzig, 1871. pp. 370, with 15 folio plates,
$7.50. Deals with the history, architecture, and especially the sculptural
decorations of the Parthenon. A standard work.
R. Bohn: Die Propylden der Akropolis zu A then, Stuttgart, 1882. Folio,
pp. 40, with 21 plates. $18.50. Indispensable for exact study of this
structure, though shown by recent investigations to be in part incorrect.
W. Dorpfeld und E. Reisch : Das Griechische Theater: Beitrage zur Geschichte
des Dianysischen Theaters in A then und anderer Griechischen Theater,
Digitized by
Google
Buu] Animal EepoHs for 1897-98: Appendix 129
Athens, 1896. 4% pp. 396, with 12 plates and 99 cats. %L A monu-
mental work.
O. Benndorf : Metopen von Selinunt, Berlin, 1873. $12. Studies of early
Doric architecture.
L. Fenger : Dorische Polychromie, Berlin, 1886. pp. 46, and Atlas of 8 plates.
$16. Embodies recent theories on the coloring of Greek architecture,
and has contributed much to the solution of the question of polychromy.
* §1 J. Durm : Die Baukunst der Elrusker und Rbmer (in his Handbuch der
Architektur)f Darmstadt, 1885. pp. 368. fd. A systematic treatise on
Etruscan and Roman architecture.
§, A. Choisy : L*Art de bdtir chez les Romains^ Paris, 1876. pp. 216, with 24
plates. 912. Important treatise on Roman concrete vaults.
§1 P. Graef : Triumph- und Ekrenbogen, in Baumeister*s Denkmdler des
klassischen AUerthums, pp. 1864-1899. The best account of Roman
triumphal arches.
Lf. Rossini : Gli archi trionfali onorarii efunebri, Rome, 1836. 73 folio plates
of triumphal arches. $16.
Th. Bindseil : Die Grdber der Etrusker, Berlin, 1881. pp. 62. 10.60.
H. Nissen : Das Templuniy Berlin, 1869. pp. viii + 249. $1.35.
Pompeianische Studien zur Stddtekunde des AUerthums^ Leipzig, 1877.
pp. xii+694. $5. Contributions to the study of Pompeian archi-
tecture.
F. Adier : Das Pantheon zu Rom, 3l8t Winckelmanns-program, Berlin, 1871.
pp. 20. $0.50.
Geymiiller: Documents inddits sur les thermes d*Agrippa, Lausanne, 1883.
$2.50.
W. Lange: Das antike griechisch-romische Wohnhaus, Leipzig, 1878. pp. 148,
with 43 plates. $1.50.
t§iK. Lange: Haus und HalUy Leipzig, 1885. pp. xii+377. $3.50. An
elaborate treatise on the classic house and basilica.
F. Dutert : Le Forum romain, Paris, 1876. pp. 45, with 14 plates. $5.
See also Topography.
SCULPTURE
* t J. Overbeck ; Die antiken Schriftquellen zur Geschichte der bildenden KUnste,
Leipzig, 1868. pp. 488. $2.10. An iiidispensable collection of refer-
ences in classical literature to ancient artists and their works.
K. Jex-Blake and E. Sellers : The Elder Pliny*s Chapters on the History of Art.
London and New York, 1897. pp. c + 252. $3.50. Text and translsr
tion, with useful introduction and commentaries.
* H. von Brunn : Griechische Kunstgeschichte, Erstes Buch : Die AnfUnge
und die dlteste decorative Kunst, Munich, 1893. pp. 185. $1.90. Zweites
Buch : Die archaische Kunst. Edited by A. Flasch, after Brunn's death.
Munich, 1897. pp. 281. $1.90.
Digitized by
Google
130 American Journal of Archaeologyy Second Series [Vol. II
Geschickte der griechischen KUrutler^ Brauuschweig, 1853, 1859. 2 vols.,
pp. 1405. Reprinted in Stuttgart in 1889, for 95. ($3.) A monu-
mental work, indispensable to the more advanced student of art^
although it was published forty years ago.
Griechische GdtteridetUe in ihren Formen erldtUert^ Munich, 1892. pp. 110.
$1.90. Not a systematic treatise, but a series of nine papers.
• t M. Collignon : Histoire de la Sculpture grecque, Paris, 1892, 1897. 2 vols.,
pp. 569, 719. $12. This work is excellent in statement and illustration^
and includes many of the latest acquisitions in archaic art.
Phidias, Paris, 1886. pp. 384. $1.10. Succinct, and well illustrated.
A. Conze : Attische Grabreliefs, Vienna, 1890-. Nine out of eighteen parts.
$185. Not yet finished, but very valuable.
t§C. Friederichs: GipsabgUsse antiker Bildwerke; Bausteine zur Gesckickie
der griechisch-rdmischen Plastik. Revised by P. Wolters, Berlin, 1885.
pp. 850. $3. A catalogue of casts in the Museum of Berlin. In connec-
tion with casts, a complete and serviceable history of Greek sculpture.
t A. Furtwangler : Masterpieces of Greek Sculpture, edited by Eugenie Sellers,
N.Y., 1895. pp. 487, folio. $15. Very suggestive. For advanced
students, not for beginners. The English translation is recommended
in preference to the German original (Meisterwerke der griechischen
Plastik, 1893), since, although omitting some important discussions, it
embodies the author's revision of his work, and includes additional
illustrations.
t E. A. Gardner : Handbook of Greek Sculpture, London, 1896-97. pp. 552.
$2.50. An excellent handbook.
P. Gardner: Sculptured Tombs of Hellas, London, 1896. pp. xix4-259.
$6.25. Popular and useful, and well illustrated.
H. Stuart Jones: Select Passages from Ancient Writers illustrative of the
History of Greek Sculpture, N.Y., 1895. pp. x + 231. $1.75. The pas-
sages are translated, and the book in general is less comprehensive than
Overbeck's Schriftquellen ; it contains, however, some fresh material.
R. Lepsius: Griechische Marmorstudien, Berlin, 1890. $1.50. A treatise on
the chief marble quarries of Greece, and a scientific determination of
the marbles employed in certain Greek statues.
A. Michaelis: Altattische Kunst, Strasburg, 1893. $0.20. An excellent
sketch, with bibliography, of the development of early Attic art
•f Mrs. Lucy M. Mitchell: History of Ancient Sculpture, N.Y., Dodd, Mead,
& Co., 1883. pp. 766. $12.50 ; Student's edition, $7.50. A voluminous
work. A companion volume is Mrs. Mitchell's Portfolio of Selections
from Ancient Sculpture, containing reproductions in phototype of thirty-
six masterpieces of ancient art. 1883. 20 folio plates. $5.
A. S. Murray: History of Greek Sculpture, London, 2d ed., 1890. 2 vols.,
pp. 325, 402. $9.
•f J. Overbeck: Geschichte der griechischen Plastik, Leipzig, 4th ed., 1898,
1894. 2 vols. $9. The standard German work on Greek sculpture.
Detailed, scientific, and scholarly.
Digitized by
Google
Bdl.] Annucd Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 131
P. Paris: La Sculpture Antique, Paris, 1888. pp. 804. ^.80.
Ancient Sculpture, translated and augmented by Jane E. Harrison, Lon-
don, 1889. pp. 870. $3. A useful introduction to the subject.
£. Petersen : Die Kunst des Pheidias, Berlin, 1873. pp. 418. ^2. A com-
prehensive scientific discussion of this subject.
S. Reiiiach : Repertoire de la Statuaire grecque et romaine, Vol. I, Clarac de
Poche, Paris, 1897. 81. Very important and convenient.
•fE. Robinson: Catalogue of Casts in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts;
Antique Sculpture, Boston, 2d ed., 1896. pp. 391. $1.
f A. H. Smith: Catalogue of Sculpture in the Department of Greek and Roman
Antiquities of the British Museum, London, Vol. I, 1892. pp. 376. Also
the Series of Photographs of the Parthenon Sculptures in the British
Museum, Nos. I-III, London, London Stereoscopic and Photographic
Co., llf x71 inches. Unmounted, 10.50 each. (These are given in
miniature in the Catalogue of Selected Photographs from the Collections
in the British Museum, published by the same company. 8L)
C. Waldstein : Essays on the Art of Pheidias, N. Y., 1885. pp. 431. f7.60.
Interesting studies. 17 plates, and cuts.
Antike DenkmtUer, herausgegeben von dem deutschen Archaologischen Insti-
tut, Berlin, 1888-. 7 parts. 870.
P. Arndt and W. Amelung: Photographische Einzelaufnahmen antiker Sculptu-
ren, nach Auswahl und mit Text, Munich. Useful and inexpensive.
H. Brunn and P. Arndt : Denkmdler der griechischen und rihnischen Sculptur,
Munich, 1888-97. 100 parts. 8500. 500 large carbon photographs.
§, C. Robert: Die antiken Sarcophag-reliefs, Vol. II, Berlin, 1890. pp. xii+
230, 65 plates. 856.25.
E. Petersen und Domaszewski : Die Marcus-SdtUe auf Piazza Colonna in Rom,
Munich, 1897. 8100. The atlas contains 128 plates of the sculptured
reliefs.
C. Cichorius : Die Reliefs der Traianssdule, Berlin, 1896. Vol. II of the text
and Vol. I of the plates now published. 813.50.
§1 J. J. Bernoulli : ROmische Ikonographie, Stuttgart, 1882-94. 4 vols. 824.50.
With many cuts and 134 plates. Indispensable for the study of Roman
portraiture.
H. DUtschke : Antike Bildwerke in Oberitalien, Leipzig, 1874-82. 5 vols.
88.50.
W. Amelung : Fiihrer durch die Antiken in Florenz, Munich, 1897. pp. 290.
81-25. The best catalogue of classical antiquities in Florence.
F. Matz and F. von Duhn: Antike Bildwerke in Rom, Leipzig, 1881-82.
3 vols., pp. 532, 484, 348. 88. (84.50.)
O. Benndorf and R. Schone: Die Antiken Bildwerke des Lateranischen
Museums, Leipzig, 1867. pp. x+422 and 24 plates. 84.
•§, W. Helbig: Guide to the Public Collections of Classical Antiquities in
Rome, 2 vols., Leipzig, 1896. 83. Indispensable for work in the Ma-
Digitized by
Google
132 American Journal of Ardiaedogg, Second Series [Vou II
Visconti : Museo etrusco vaticanot Rome, 1842. 2 vols., fol., containing 228
plates. 835.
£. Gerhard : Etruskiache Spiegel, completed by A. KlUgniann and G. Korte.
Berlin, 1843-97. 5 vols. A corpus of Etruscan engraved mirrors.
Brunn and Korte: I rilievi delle ume etrusche, Rome and Berlin, 1870-96.
3 vols. 135.
Photographs of classic sculpture in Italy (at 91.20 a dozen) may be
had of Alinari, Florence or Rome; Sommer, Naples; Verlagsanstalt fUr
Kunstwissenschaft, Munich.
PAINTING AND MOSAIC
Woltmann and Woermann : History of Painting^ translated from the
German, and edited by Sidney Colvin, Dodd and Mead, N.Y. 2 vols.
This work affords a comprehensive survey of the history of painting,
and is useful as an introduction to the subject. Part I, by Karl Woer-
mann (pp. 145), gives a generally trustworthy summary of what is known
respecting the art as practised in Egypt, Assyria, Greece, and Italy.
Student's Edition, $2.50.
•t§iH. von Rohden: articles Afalerei and Polyckromie in Baumeii^ter's
Denkmdler des klassischen AUerthums, II, pp. 851-880, III, pp. 1335-4.3.
C. L. Urlichs: Die Malerei in Rom vor Caesars Dictatur, Wiirzburg, 1876.
$0.25.
§1 W. Helbig : Untersuchungen iiber die campanische Wandmalereij Leipzig,
1873. $2.
and O. Donner : Die Wandgemdlde Campaniens^ Leipzig, 1868. 86.
§] A. Mau : Geschichte der decorativen Wandmalerei in Pompeii, Berlin, 1882.
pp. xii + 462. $13.50.
Gerspach : La Mosaiqtie, Paris, 1881. $0.75.
P. Girard: La Peinture antique, Paris, 1891. $0.80.
See also Sculpture.
VASES AND TERRA-COTTAS
A. Dumont and J. Chaplain : Les ceramiques de la Greet propre, Paris, 1881,
1890. 2 vols., quarto, pp. 680. $32. Vol. I. History of Greek ceramic
art down to the fifth century B.C., terminated at this point by Dumont's
death. Vol. II. Collected essays; more exhaustive for the period
which it covers than the preceding volume.
A. Furtwangler: Vasensammlung im Antiquarium, Berlin, 1885. 2 vols.,
pp. 1105. $5. In effect a comprehensive history of ceramic art.
Catalogue of the Greek and Etruscan Vases in the British Museum, London.
Three volumes have appeared, — II. Black-figured vases, H. B. Walters,
1893. $6. III. Vases of the finest period, C. H. Smith, 1896. $6.50.
IV. Vases of the latest period, H. B. Walters, 1896. $4,
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 133
t O. Rayet et M. Collignon : Histoire de la C&amique grecque, Paris, 1888.
pp. 420, 16 plates, 145 cuts. 910. A standard work on this subject,
charmiugly written.
* t £. Robinson : Catalogue of the Greek, Etruscan, and Roman Vases in the
Boston Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, 1893. f 1. An admirable survey
of the subject.
* t H. von Bohden : Vasenkundef in Baumeister's DenkmOler, pp. 1931-
2011. An excellent and trustworthy article; sufficiently complete to
serve as a preparation for study in museums.
A. Genick : Griechische Keramik, Berlin, 1883. 50 folio plates. 920. With
a brief but excellent introduction.
£. Gerhard: Auserlesene griechische Vasenbilder, Berlin, 1839-58. 4 vols.,
quarto, with 330 plates. $80.
Jane £. Harrison and D. S. McColl : Types of Greek Vases, London, 1894.
$7.75. With 43 plates of many famous vases.
W. Heydemann : Griechische Vasenbilder, Berlin, 1870. Folio. $6.50.
Th. Lau: Die griechischen Vasen, Leipzig, 1877. 4to, pp. 38. 44 plates.
$14. ($4.)
Ch. Lenormant et J. De Witte : ^lite des Monuments ceramographiques, Paris,
1844-61. 4 vols, text, 4 vols, plates. $200.
O. Benndorf und A. Conze: Vorlegebldtter fUr archdologische Uehungen,
Vienna, 1888-91. 3 vols. $9. Cuts of the scenes on notable vases, re-
liefs, etc., at a moderate price.
O. Benndorf: Griechische und sicilische Vasenbilder, Berlin, 1869-83. 4to.
$41.
A. Furtwangler und G. Loeschcke : Mykenische Vasen, Berlin, 1886. 90 pp.
and 44 plates in Atlas. $28.75. Treats ably a subject which has at-
tracted increasing attention during recent years.
Mykeinsche ThongefUsse, Berlin, 1879. 12 plates. $10. ($6.)
P. Hartwig : Die griechischen Meisterschalen der Bliithezeit des strengen rothfigu-
rigen Stiles, Berlin, 1893. pp. 700, with Atlas. $55. Of high importance.
L. Heuzey: Catalogue des Terres Cuites du Lounre, Paris, Vol. I, 1882.
Vol. II, plates, 1883. The best single work on the technique, interpreta-
tion, and uses of Greek figurines in terra-cotta.
R. Kekul^ : Griechische Thonfiguren aus Tanagra, Stuttgart, 1878. 17 folio
colored plates. $45.
Die Terracotten von Sicilien, Stuttgart, 1884. 61 plates and illustra-
tions. $18.75.
W. Klein : Euphronios, Vienna, 1886. 2d ed. pp. 323. 60 cuts. $2. Im-
portant for students of the earlier red-figured vases.
Die griechischen Vasen mit Meistersignaturen, Vienna, 2d ed., 1887. pp.
261. $1.50.
Die griechischen Vasen mit Lieblingsinschriflen, Vienna, 1890. pp. 96.
$1.75.
P. Kretschmer: Griechische Vaseninschriften ihrer Sprache nach untersucht,
Giitersloh, 1894. $1.35. Important.
Digitized by
Google
184 American Journal of ArcJuxeologyy Second Series [Vol. II
P. Milliet : £tude$ $ur les premihres periodes de la Ceramique grecgtte, Paris,
1891. pp.170. 91.20.
E. Pettier: Les StatueiUs de Terre Cuke dans VAnHquite\ Paris, 1890. pp.
329. 90.40. Au able sketch of the entire subject. The treatment is
popular, yet scientific.
Catalogue de$ vase$ antiques de terre cuite du Musee du Louvre. 1 oine I,
Les Origines. 1896. pp. 258. 90.25.
Vases Antiques du Louvre. Salles A — E. Paris, 1897. .
E. Pettier et S. Reinach : La NecrojHde de Myrina^ Paris, 1887. 2 vols. 9*24.
A full description, richly illustrated, of the terra-cottas found at Myrina,
with an excellent introduction on the subject of Greek terrarcottas.
H. Yon Rohden : Die Terracoiten von Pompeii, Stuttgart, 1880. pp. 80, \?ith
50 plates. 915. This forms Vol. I of Kekul^'s Die Antiken Terracoiten.
H. Wallis: Pictures from Greek Vases; the White Athenian Lekythi. drawn
in color from the originals, London, 1896. Folio, 12 plates. 910.50.
K. Wernicke : Die griechischen Vasen nut Liehlingsnameny Berlin, 1890. pp.
143. 91.
COINS, GEMS, BRONZES, ETC.
• R. Weil : Miimkunde, in Baumeister's Denkmdler, pp. 934-968.
F. Lenormant : Monnaies et MedaUles, Paris, 7.883. pp. 328. 90.75. A good
popular introduction.
• B. V. Head : Historia Numorum, Oxford, 1887. pp. 808. 910.50. A nu-
mismatic history of the ancient Greek world. The most comprehensive
work on Greek numismatics since Eckhel.
F. Imhoof-Blumer : Monnaies grecquesy Paris, 1883. pp. 518. 911-25.
Catalogues of Coins of the British Museum^ London, 1873-. The best exten-
sive series of illustrations of coins by accurate reproductions. Nineteen
volumes have appeared. 9145.
Percy Gardner : Types of Greek Coins^ Cambridge, 1883. 98. This treats
of the science of numismatics from the point of view of art and archae-
ology.
F. Imhoof-Blumer and P. Gardner : Numismatic Commentary on Pausanias^
London, 1885-87. (95.) Extract from Journal of Hellenic Studies.
§1 Th. Mommsen : Geschichte des romischen MUnzwesens, Breslau, 1860 ; or
(better) the same, translated and enlarged by Blacas and De Witte,
Histoire de la monnaie romaine^ Paris, 1873-75. 4 vols. 920. The
standard work on Roman numismatids.
W. Froehner : Les Afedaillons de Vempire romain depuis le rkgne d\A uguste
jusqu* h Priscus Attale, Paiis, 1878. pp. xv + 396 with 1310 illustra-
tions. 98.
F. Imhoof-Blumer : Portr&t-Kdpfe auf romiachen Milnzen der Repuhlik und
der Kaiserzeit, Leipzig, 1879. pp. 16, with 4 plates. 91-
H. Cohen : Description generals des monnaies de la republique romaine commune-
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 135
ment appelees medailles constdaireSy Paris, 1857. 4to, with 75 plates,
f 15. The great systematic description of this class of coins.
H. Cohen : Description historique des monnaies frappees sous Vempire romain
communcment appelees medailles impcriales^ Paris, 2d ed., 6 vols, with
many illustrations, 1880-86. 936. The best work on the subject.
The older works of Eckhel (Doctrina numorum veterum) and of
Mionnet (^Description des medailles antiques grecques et romaines) are still
of value.
A. H. Smith : Catalogue of the Gems in the British Museum^ London. 1880.
J. H. Middleton : Engraved Gems of Classical TimeSy with a catalogue of the
gems in the Fitz-William Museum, Cambridge, 1891. 93.10. An in-
structive volume, making abundant use of the literary evidence about
gems. It contains a valuable bibliography of this subject.
A. Furtwangler: Beschreibung der geschnittenen Steine im Antiquarium zu
Berlin, Berlin, 1896. pp. xiii + 391, with 71 plates. 99.
• E. Babelon : La gravure en pierres fines, Paris, pp. 320. 90.80.
A. de Bidder: Catalogue des bronzes trouves sur VAcropole d'Athlnes, Paris,
1896. 97.80. With 340 cuts in the text, and 8 plates of heliogravures.
Catalogue des Bronzes de la Societd Archeologique d*Athenes, Paris, 1894.
91.60.
C. Friederichs: Kleinere Kunst und Industrie in Alterthum, Berlin, 1871.
pp. xii + 521. 92. Contains a general introduction as well as a detailed
catalogue of the Berlin Museum collection of ancient industrial bronzes.
W. Froehner : La Verrerie antique, Le Pecq, 1879. 950. Contains a descrip-
tion of the Charvet collection of Roman glass now in the Metropolitan
Museum, New York.
EARLY CHRISTIAN ARCHAEOLOGY
F. X. Kraus : ReaUEncyclopaedie der christlichen Alterthiimery Freiburg im
Br., 1882-86. 2 vols. 98.
J. A. Martigny : Dictionnaire des antiquites chretiennes, 2d ed., Paris, 1877. 94.
Smith and Cheetham : Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, London, 1876-80.
2 vols. American ed. 915.
• A. Perat^ : UArcheologie chretienne, Paris, 1892. pp. 368. 90.80.
• C. Bayet : L'Art byzantin, Paris, pp. 320. 90.80.
§2 F. X. Kraus : Geschichte der christlichen Kunst, Freiburg im Br., Vol. I,
1896. pp. xix + 621. 94. The most thorough treatise on Early Chris-
tian Art.
G. B. de Rossi : Roma sotteranea cristiana, Rome, 1864-77. 3 vols. fol. 9125.
— — Musaici cristiani delle chiese di Roma, Rome, 1870-96. 9300,
§2 R- Garrucci : Storia delV arte cristiana nei primi otto secoli della chiesa,
Prato, 1873-81. 6 vols. fol. 970. A corpus of illustrations for early
Christian art.
Digitized by
Google
136 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Senes [Vol. II
§s V. Schultze : ArchMogie der cUtchristlichen Kunst, Munich, 1895. pp. xi+
381. 12.50. Full of useful information.
§t J. S. Northcote and W. R. firownlow : Roma SoUeraneOy 2d ed., London,
1879. 2 vols. 98.
F. X. Kraus : Roma SoOeranea, 2d ed., Freiburg im Br., 1879. |3.
P. AUard : Rome sotUerraine, 3d ed., Paris, 1877. 96.
V. Schultze : Archdologische Studien Uber altchristliche Monumente, Vienna,
1880. pp. iv-i-287. fl.50..
F. Piper : Einleitung in die monumentale Theologies Vol. I, Gotha, 1867. 92.
N. P. KondakofE : Histoire de VaH byzantin^ Paris, 1886-91. 2 vols. 910.
§1 H. Holtzinger : Die altchristliehe A rchitektur, Stuttgart, 1889. pp. xvi 4 288^
with 188 cuts. 92. The best special treatise on early Christian archi-
tecture.
§, A. Choisy: VArt de bdtir chez les Byzantins, Paris, 1884. pp. 187, with
25 plates. 912. Excellent technical treatise on Byzantine architecture.
§, Dehio and Bezold: Die kirchliche Baukunst des Abendlandes, Stuttgart, 1887.
Already published, the iirst volume of the text and 445 plates. 952.
The most comprehensive work upon Christian architecture.
E. M. de Vogii^ : L* Architecture civile et religieuse de la Syrie centrtde^ Paris,
1865-77. pp. 156, with 151 plates. 930.
H. HUbsch : Monuments de V architecture chretienne, Paris, 1866. pp. 116,
with 63 plates. 930.
C. E. Isabelle : Les edifices circulaires et les d6meSt classes par ordre chrono-
/o(7t^ti«, Paris, 1855. Folio, pp. iii+ 152, with 78 plates. 935.
W. Sahenberg : Altchristliehe Baudenkmale von Constantinopel, Berlin, 1854.
pp. 140, with an atlas of fine plates. 920.
R. Grousset : jStude sur Vhistoire des sarcophages chritiens, Paris, 1885. 90.70.
J. Ficker: Die altchristlichen Bildwerke im christlichen Museum des Lateran,
Leipzig, 1890. 91.50.
E. Le Blant: jStude sur les sarcophages chretiens antiques de la ville d^ Aries,
Paris, 1878. pp. xxxix + 84, with 26 plates. 95.
Les sarcophages chretiens de la Craule, Paris, 1886. pp. xx+171, with
many cuts and 59 plates. 98.
C. Bayet : Recherches pour servir h Vhistoire de la peinture et de la sculpture
chretiennes en Orient^ Paris, 1879. 90.90.
E. Frantz: Geschichie der christlichen Mnlereiy Freiburg im Br,, 1887-94.
2 vols., pp. 575, 950, with many plates. 97.50.
O. Pohl : Die altchristliehe Fresko- und Mosaik-Malerei, Leipzig, 1888. 91.
J. P. Richter: Die Mosaiken von Ravenna, Wenns,, 1878. 91.25.
J. O. Westwood: A Description of the Ivoriesy Ancient and Mediaeval, in the
South Kensington Museum, London, 1876. 96.
Photographs of early Christian sculptures may be had of Somelli,
Rome ; of Alinari, Florence and Rome ; and of Ricci, Ravenna.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] AymucU Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 137
Bulletino di Arckeologia Cristiana, 1863-94. ^2, each volume. Succeeded
by the Nuovo Bulletino di Arckeologia Cristiana (quarterly), founded
1895. 92.30.
Byzantinische Zeitschrift (quarterly), founded 1892. 95.
Rdmische Quartalschrijft fUr chriatliche Alterthumskunde (quarterly), founded
1887. 94.80.
Reime de VArt chretien (bi-monthly), founded 1857, Paris. 96.
EPIGRAPHY
Greek
• t E. S. Roberts : Introduction to Greek Epigraphy, Cambridge (N. Y., Mac-
millan), 1887, Vol. I. pp. 419. 94.50. History of the development of
the Greek alphabet down to 400 B.C., illustrated by inscriptions, many in
facsimile, from all parts of the Greek world.
• W. Larfeld : Griechische Epigraphik, in I. von Miiller's Handbuch der Alter-
tums'wissenschaft, Vol. 1, 2d ed., 1890. pp. 357-624. 95.70. An excellent
treatise, presenting in concise and scientific form a mass of important
facts and principles, with references to the most important wcft'ks on
the subject.
G. Hinrichs : Griechische Epigraphik, in I. von MUller's Handbuch, Vol. I,
1st ed., 1886, pp. 329-474. Good, but not so complete as the treatise by
Larfeld.
• S. Reiuach : Traite d'Hpigraphie grecque, Paris, 1885. pp. 560. 94. A
manual of information and suggestion.
H. Roehl: Inscriptiones Graecae Antiquissimae, Berlin, 1883. Folio, pp. 193.
94. Indispensable for the study of the epichoric alphabets of Greece,
f Corpus Inscriptionum Atticarum, ed. A. Kirchhoff, U. Kohler, etc., Berlin,
1873-95. 4 vols., folio. 978.50.
Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum, ed. A. Boeckh, J. Franz, E. Curtius, and
A. Kirchhoff, Berlin, 1825-77. 4 vols., folio. (940.)
Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum. Siciliae et Italiae, ed. G. Kaibel, Berlin, 1890.
922.50.
Corpus Inscriptionum Graeciae Septentrionalis, ed. W. Dittenberger, Berlin,
1892, 1. Folio, pp. 806. 921.25. Ill, 1, 1897. 95.50.
Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum Insularum Maris Aegaei, fasc. 1, ed. H. von
Gaertringen, Berlin, 1895. 97.50.
P. Cauer : Delectus Inscriptionum Graecarum, Leipzig, 2d ed., 1883. pp. 363.
91.75. A useful selection of inscriptions for the illustration of Greek
dialects.
H. Collitz : Sammlung der griechischen Dialektinschriften, Gottingen, 1884-.
About 914. Not yet complete ; it already contains most of the inscrip.
tions which are important for the illustration or study of the dialects
of Greece,
t VV. Dittenberger : Sylloge Inscriptionum Graecarum, Leipzig, 1883. pp. 805.
Digitized by
Google
138 American Jourjial of Archaeologyj Second Series [Vol. II
$i. ** Inscriptiones Graecae ad i^s gestas et instituta Graecorum cog-
noscenda praecipue utiles." An excellent collection, with admirable
commentaries.
•E. L. Hicks: Greek Historical Inscriptions^ London (N.Y., Macmillan),
1882. pp. 372. 12.50. As its name implies, this treats inscriptions
from the historical, not the epigraphical, point of view.
f A. Kirchhoff : Studien zur Geschichte des griechiscken Alphabets^ Giitersloh,
4th ed., 1887. pp. 180. ^1.50. Entirely supersedes previous works on
this subject.
P. Kretschmer: Griechische Vaseninschri/len, (See under Vases and Terra-
cottas.)
K. Meisterhans: Grammatik der atii^chen Inschrifieuy Berlin, 2d ed., 1888.
pp. 237. 91.60. This work gives important statistics with regard to
the use of forms and syntactical constructions in Attic inscriptions, and
is indispensable in the study of such inscriptions.
R. Kiihner : A w/ilhrlicke Grammatik der griechiscken Sprache, Erster Band, in
neuer Bearbeitung von Fr. Blass, Hannover, 3te Aufl., 1890, 1892. Two
parts, pp. 645, 652. 96. Fairly exhaustive for insciiptional, as well as
literary forms. The second volume (Syntax) is announced.
E. Loewy : Inschriften griechischer Bildhauery Leipzig, 1885. Quarto, pp. 410.
f6.50. Highly important.
G. Meyer: Griechische Grammatik^ Leipzig, 3d ed., 1896. pp.715. $3.50.
A scientific grammar, with constant reference to forms found in
inscriptions.
S. Reinach: Conseils atix Voyage urs Archeologues en Grlce^ Paris, 1886.
12mo, pp. 116. 90.60.
Roman
* § E. Hiibner : *< Roman Inscriptions," in the Encyclopaedia Britannica^
9th ed.. Vol. XIII, pp. 124-133. A brief, but good, introduction to the
subject.
Romische Epigraphik, in I. von Muller's Handbuch, Vol. I, 2d ed.,
pp. 625 — 710. 95.70. A good sketch of the subject, resembling in
general outline that in the Encyclopaedia Britannica.
♦§J. C. Egbert, Jr.: Introduction to the Study of Latin Inscriptions, N.Y.,
1896. 8vo, pp. 7 + 408. 9'^.50. A good text-book; the only manual on
the subject in English. Follows Cagnat largely, but contains many
more illustrations and examples for practice.
• § R. Cagnat : Cours iV^pigraphie latine, Paris, 2d ed., 1890. 8vo, pp. 26 +
436. 93. (92.) An excellent ti-eatise by a masterly hand, but needs
to be supplemented by a collection of specimen inscriptions.
G. Wilmanns: Exempla Inscriptionum Latinantm in Usum praecipue Acad e-
micum, Berlin, 1873. 2 vols., dvo, pp. 16 + 532, 737. 95. (94.) Gives
2885 inscriptions of all classes, with brief notes, and very full, cla.ssi-
fied indices. The selection by Dessau, when completed, will super-
sede this.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 139
H. Dessau : Inscriptiones Latinae SelectaCy Berlin, Vol. I, 1892. 8yo, pp.
8+580. 94. Contains 2056 specimen inscriptions. The best collec-
tion of selections, so far as it goes. The second volume is promised
speedily.
Corpus Inscriptianum Latinarum, Berlin, 1862-. 15 vols., folio, some volumes
in a 'number of parts. Price, as far as issued, about $850. Detailed
description may be found in most of the books on Roman £pigraphy
mentioned elsewhere. It is now approaching substantial completion,
and is, of course, the one monumental work in its field. Supplements
to some of the volumes have appeared in the Ephemeris Epigraphicay
which is published at irregular intervals. Newly discovered inscriptions
ar^ constantly appearing in the periodicals devoted to classical archae-
ology, and a convenient summary of them is published by R. Cagnat, as
an appendix, in each volume of the Revue Archeologique, and also
separately as UAnn^e ^pigraphique, since 1888.
F. Ritschl: Priscae LatinitatU Monumenta Epigraphica ad archetyporum Jidem
exemplis lithographis repraesentata, Berlin, 1862. Folio. 920. A sup-
plement of facsimiles to accompany Vol. I of the Corpus Inscriptionum
Latinarum,
E. Hiibner: Exempla Scripturae Epigraphicae, Berlin, 1885. Folio, pp. 84 -H
458. 911-50. An 'Auctarium ' of the great Corpus^ containing in the
Prolegomena an excellent treatise on the form of writing in Roman
inscriptions, and giving, in whole or in part, outline facsimiles of 1216
genuine, and a few counterfeit, inscriptions, with notes. An indispen-
sable help to the critical student who has not access to the monuments
themselves.
* 6. M. Rushforth : Latin Historical Inscriptions Illustrating the History of the
Early Empire, Oxford, 1898. 8vo, pp. 27+144. 92.50, Contains 100
well-chosen inscriptions, with commentary, illustrating varipus phases
of imperial life from Augustus to Vespasian. A good introduction to
the study of inscriptions as historical documents.
Th. Mommsen: Res Gestae Diui Augusti ex Monumentis Ancyrano et Apol-
loniensiy Berlin, 2d ed., 1888. 8vo, pp. 90 + 223, with 11 photographic
facsimiles covering the entire Ancyran inscription. 98. The best
edition of this great inscription. The commentary is a mine of erudi-
tion on the reign of Augustus.
Commentaria Ludorum Saecularium Quintorum et Septimorum. In Ephe-
meris Epigraphica, Vol. VIII, Part II (1892), pp. 225-809. The best
edition of the inscription discovered in 1890 describing the secular
games celebrated by Augustus. See also articles by Mommsen and
others published in the Monumenti Antichi, Vol. I (1892).
Acta Fratrum Arualium quae supersunt, restituit et Ulustrauit Guil. Henzen,
Berlin, 1874. 8vo, pp. 14+246, 240. 93. A noteworthy edition of this
remarkable group of inscriptions. Additions were published in the
Ephemeris Epigraphica, Vol. VIII, Part II (1892). See also Vol. VI
of the Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum,
Digitized by
Google
140 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol, U
• E. Hiibner : Ueber Mechanische Copieen van Inschriften^ Berlin, 1881. 8vo,
pp. 4 + 28. $0.20.
W. M. Lindsay : Handbook of Latin Inscriptions illustrating the History of the
Language, Boston, 1897. 16mo, pp. 134. 91-25.
R. S. Conway : The Italic Dialects, Cambridge, 1897. 2 vols., 8vo, pp. xxvi
+ vi + 686. Wi .50. A n edi tiou of all the inscriptions, etc., yet discovered
in the Oscan, Pelignian, Umbrian, and minor dialects of ancient Italy,
with introductions, notes, dictionary, sketch of grammar, etc.
E. Schneider: Dialectorum Italicarum Aeui Vetustioris Exempla Seleda.
Vol. I, Dialecti Latinae priscae et Faliscae exempla selecta, Leipzig, 1886.
8vo, pp. 168. W.90.
E. Lattes : Le iscrizioni paleolatine deifittili e dei bronzi di provenienza etrusca,
Milan, 1892. 4to, pp. 4 + 179. «1.50.
J. Zvetaieff: Inscriptiones Italiae Mediae Dialecticae, etc., Leipzig, 1884.
8vo, with 13 plates in an atlas. $6.25.
Sylloge Inscriptionum Oscarum, etc., St. Petersburg, 1878. 8vo, 2 parts.
pp. 154, with 20 plates in an atlas. 99.
Inscriptiones Italiae Inferioris Dialecticae, etc., Moscow, 1886. 8vo, with
3 plates. $1.50.
M. Br^al : Les Tables Eugvbines. See Mttholooy and Religion.
PALAEOGRAPHY
Palaeographical Society: Facsimiles of Ancient Manuscripts and Inscrip-
tions, ed. by E. A. Bond and E. M. Thompson. 5 vols., 1873-94.
9130.
•F. Blass: Paldographie, Buchwesen, und Handschrifienkunde, in I. von
MuUer's Handbuch, Vol. I, pp. 297-355. 95.70. A good general sketch
with full bibliographical references.
t V. Gardthausen : Griechische Paldographie, Leipzig, 1879. pp. 472. 12.60.
A systematic treatise, containing lists of writers of manuscripts and
valuable tables.
•f §^ E. M. Thompson : Handbook of Greek and Latin Palaeography, X.Y.,
1893. 12mo, pp. 12 + 343. $2. The best book on the subject in Eng-
lish. Treats of book-making as well as of styles of writing. The speci-
mens given are well selected, but necessarily brief.
• W. Wattenbach : Einleiiung zur Griechischen Paldographie, 3d ed., Leipzig,
1895. pp. 128. 90.90.
Th. Birt : Das antike Buchwesen in seinem Verhdltniss zur Litteratur, Berlin,
1882. 8vo, pp. 8 + 518. 93. The best treatise on the materials and
make-up of ancient books, in all their formal characteristics.
W. Wattenbach: Das Schrifiwesen im Mittelalter, Leipzig, 3d ed., 1896. 8m
93.50. Discusses the materials and processes employed in the manufac-
ture of books during the Middle Ages, thus supplementing in some
degree the work of Birt.
Digitized by
Google
BuL.] Annual Reports for 1897-98: Appendix 141
*§iC. Paoli: Grundriss zu Vorlesungen iiber Lateinische Paldographie und
UrkundenlehrCy trans, by K. Lohmeyer. Part I, Lateinische Paldog-
raphie, Innsbruck, 2d ed., 1889. 8vo, pp. 10 + 94. Part II, Schrifi-
und BUcherwesen, Innsbruck, 1895. 8vo, pp. 6+207. Together 81.50.
An excellent introduction by an Italian master, with good bibliographi-
cal references, but no facsimiles.
M. Prou : Manuel de paleographie, latine et fran^aise, du VI* an X VII*
siecle, Paris, 2d ed., 1892. 8vo, pp. 403, with 23 phototype facsimiles,
a number of cuts in the text, and a long list of abbreviations or ligatures
in facsimile, with elucidations. $2.75. More valuable for charters
than for classical MSS.
§j W, Amdt : Schrifltafeln zur Erlemung der lateinischen Palaeographies
Part I, Berlin, 3d ed. (by M. Taugl), 1897. Folio, pp. 14, and 30
plates. 83.75. Part II, Berlin, 2d ed., 1888. Folio, pp. 14, and 38
plates. 83.75. Well executed lithographic facsimiles of MSS. of all
classes, with explanatory text. Considering its price and character,
probably the best collection of facsimiles for the beginner's first pur-
chase and use.
§1 fi. Chatelain: Paleographie des classiques latins, Paris, 1884-. To be
completed in 14 fascicles, each containing 15 beautifully executed
heliogravures of one or more pages of some important Latin author.
The MSS. of a given author are grouped together. 12 fascicles have
already been issued, at 83 each. The finest general collection of facsimi-
les of Latin MSS., containing specimens of all the most important
MSS., and of many styles of writing.
Zangemeister and Wattenbach : Exempla Codicum Latinorum Litteris Mains-
eulis Scriptorum, 2 parts, Heidelberg, 1876, 1879. Folio, 821.25. 62
photographically reproduced plates of Latin MSS. in capitals and un-
cials, with explanatory text.
£. Monaci : Facsimili di antichi manoscritti per uso delle seuole di Jilologia
neolatina, 2 parts, Rome, 1881, 1883. Folio, 100 plates in heliogravure,
with explanatory text. 812.
Vitelli and Paoli : Collezione fiorentina di facsimili paleografici greci e latini,
Florence, 1884-. Each fascicule 815.
H. W. Johnston: Latin Manuscripts, Chicago, 1897. 4to, pp. 135, with a
number of cuts in the text, and 16 reproduced facsimiles of pages of
classical Latin MSS. 82.25. A brief sketch of the making, distribu-
tion, and transmission of books, of Latin palaeography proper, and of
the science of criticism.
• W. M. Lindsay: An Introduction to Latin Textual Emendation, based on the
text of Plautus, London, 1896. 16mo, pp. 12 + 131. 81. An excel-
lent systematic account of the cause and character of corruption in
MSS., with ample illustration. The appendix contains some practical
suggestions on the method of collating MSS.
F. Blass: Hermeneutik und Kritik. In I. von Miiller's Handhuch, Vol. I,
2d ed. pp. 147-295. 85.70.
Digitized by
Google
142 American Journal of Archaeology^ Second Series [Vol, n
* J. H. Middleton : Illuminated Manuscripts in Classical and Mediaeval Times^
their Art and their Technique, Cambridge, 1892. 4to, pp. 24+270, with
55 illustrations. 95.
MYTHOLOGY AND RELIGION
t W. H. Roscher : Lexikon der griechischen und romischen Mythologies Leipzig,
1884-. 918. Minute and exhaustive. In process of publication ; about
half complete (two vols., through M). Especially valuable for its his-
toricai treatment of mythology in art. Naturally the articles vary in
quality.
J. G. Frazer : The Golden Bought A Study in Comparative Religion, London,
1800. 2 vols. 98. A fascinating book, with stores of valuable mate-
rial. Not all of its theories are established.
O. Seemann: Mythologie der Griechen und Rimer, Leipzig, 4th ed., 1895.
pp. 340. 91 • The best brief work ou the subject.
Greek
t L. Preller : Grieehische Mythologie, Berlin, 3d ed. by Plew, 1872-75. The
first volume, Theogonie und Gdtter, complete in itself , with full indi-
ces, has appeared in a fourth edition, revised by C. Robert, Berlin,
1887-94. pp. 930. 93.25. The best and most necessary work on
the subject.
M. Collignon : Mythologie figuree de la Grh:e, Paris, 1888. pp. 360. 90.80.
Brief, but not without value for beginners; including only so much
of mythological legend as suffices to explain certain usual types in
art.
P. Decharme : Mythologie de la Grlce antique, 2d ed. Paris, 1886. pp. 697.
93.50. Resembles Preller's work in plan, but is shorter and more
popular. A standard work in French.
L. Dyer: The Gods in Greece, N.Y., 1891. pp. 457. 92.50. Presents some
of the results of recent excavations, especially at Eleusis and Delos,
with a study of the mythological questions suggested by them.
L. R. Famell : Cults of the Greek States. 2 vols. Oxford, 1896. pp. 760.
98. Vol. Ill to follow.
O. Gruppe: Grieehische Mythologie, in I. von Muller's Handbuch, Vol. Y.
Erste HiOfte, 1897.
J. Overbeck : Grieehische Kunatmythologie, Leipzig, 1871-89. 3 vols. Text
917.50; Atlas in folio. (950.) Treats of mythology as illustrated by
extant monuments of art. A comprehensive and elaborate work in
several volumes. Incomplete.
E. Rohde : Psyche. Seelencult und Unsterblichkeitsglaube der Griechen, Frei-
burg, 1894. pp. 711 . 94.50. A beautiful book, — learned, brilliant, and
written in a charming style. Some of the conclusions reached are still
doubtful.
Digitized by
Google
BcL.] Animal Eeporta for 1897-98: Appendix 143
F. G. Welcker: Griechische Gmeriehre, Gottingen, 1857-63. 3 vols., pp. 1973.
^.50,
H. Usener: Gd7<«mamen, Bonn, 1896. f2.25. Stimulating studies.
Italian and Roman
L. Preller : RSmische Mythologie, 3d ed., by H. Jordan, Berlin, 1881, 1883.
2 vols., 8vo, pp. 8 + 455, 11+490. $2.50. The standard work on the
subject.
A. de Marchi : II culio privato di Roma antica. I. La religione nella vita
domestica. Milan, 1896. $1.60. An excellent and stimulating book,
embodying the results of the latest investigations.
G. Boissier: La religion romaine d*Auguste aux Antonins, Paris, 4th ed.,
1878. 2 vols., 16mo. $1.40. Delightfully written essays.
W. M. Ramsay : The Church in the Roman Empire before A,D, 170, New York
and London, 1893. 8vo, pp. 15 + 494, with maps and illustrations. $3.
An interesting book, founded upon the author's special study of Asia
Minor.
•E. G. Hardy: Christianity and the Roman Government, London, 1894.
12mo, pp. 15 + 208. $1.25.
G. Boissier, La fin du paganisme, Paris, 2d ed., 1891. 2 vols., 16mo. $1.40.
M. Br^al : Les tables eugubines, Paris, 1875. 8vo, with 13 plates. $6. ($3.50.)
Text and translation of this inscription, important for the study both of
Italic religion and of the Umbrian language, with introduction and
commentary.
PERIODICALS
Bulletin de Correspondance hellenique, Athens, 1877-. $4. The official organ
of the French School at Athens.
Mittheilungen des deutschen Archdologischen Instituts (Athenische Abtheilung),
Athens, 1876-. $3. The official organ of the German Institute at
Athens.
Jahrbuch des deutschen Archdologischen Instituts, Berlin, 1886-, succeeding
the Annali (see below). $4. More general in its contents than the pre-
ceding, numbering among its contributors the most prominent archae-
ologists of Germany.
Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, 1885-1897.
For contents and prices of the several volumes, see above, pp. 110 f.
American Journal of Archaeology, First Series, Baltimore and Princeton,
1885-96. $5. This has published much of the work of the American
School at Athens, and in 1897 began its Second Series as the Journal of
the Archaeological Institute of America, Macmillan Co.» New York.
Journal of Hellenic Studies, London, 1880-. $5.25. Published by the
Society for the Promotion of Hellenic Studies (England), and contain-
ing, with other articles, those of the officers and students of the British
School at Athens.
Digitized by
Google
144 American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series [Vol. II
"E^fiepU 'ApxoL^o^oy^'c^t Athens. Third Series, 1883-. $5.
UpoKTiKa T^ iv 'AO-j^vaii *Apx<uoKoyiK7Ji 'EraipuK.
These works are both published by the Archaeological Society at
Athens. The Upajcruca is a yearly report, with summary accounts of
the excavations undertaken by the Society. The *Effnffupi^ is an illus-
trated journal of archaeology and epigraphy.
AcXrioy *ApxuokoyiKWi Athens, 1888-92. f 12. A monthly bulletin of dis-
coveries. Now merged in the *E<prifieplt.
A rchaologisch-epigraphische Mittheilungen aus Oesterreich-Ungarfiy Vienna.
82.25.
Revue Archeologique, Paris, 1844- (Third Series, 1883-). Paris. $6.50.
Atchdologische Zeitung, Berlin, 1843-85. (Complete, 9140.)
Gazette Arche'ologique, Paris, 1875-88. $175.
Annalit Bullettinoy and Monnmenti Inediti delV Istituio di Corrispondenza
Archeologicay Rome and Berlin, 1829-85. The organs of the Archaeo-
logical Institute at Rome, which was originally unofficial and internar
tional, but was finally organized as the Imperial German Archaeological
Institute, with a central Managing Committee at Berlin, and stations at
both Rome and Athens. Under this new organization, these periodicals
were succeeded in 1886 by the Jahrbuch, the Mittheilungen (Romische
Ahtheilung, — with the former designation Bullettino retained as a second-
ary title), and the Antike Denkmdler, of the German Institute. A full
set of the original series of the three periodicals (1829-85) costs now
about 9400.
Mittheilungen des deutschen ArchHologischen Instituts (^Rimiscke Abtheilung), or
Bullettino, Rome, 1886-. Quarterly, $3 per year. The official publica-
tion of the Roman section of the German Archaeological Institute.
Succeeds the old Bullettino,
Antike Denkmdler des deutschen Archdologischen Instituts, Berlin, 1888-.
Succeeds the Monumenti Inediti. A magnificent publication, in great
folio, of plates of hitherto unpublished antiquities, with accompanying
text. Published in parts at irregular intervals. Seven parts have
thus far been issued, at $10 each.
Bullettino della Commissione Archeologica Comunale di Roma, Rome, 1872-.
Quarterly, $4.80 per year. The organ of the Municipal Archaeological
Commission of Rome.
Notizie degli Sea ui di A ntichith, M ilan , 1 876-. Quarterly, $5.20 per year. Pub-
lished by the Royal Academy of Italy under authority of the Minister
of Public Instruction. Contains sometimes brief mention, sometimes
fuller discussion, of recent archaeological discoveries.
Monumenti Antichi, Milan, 1889-. Published by the Royal Academy of Italy,
at irregular intervals and varying prices. Most of the articles are re-
issued and can be bought separately.
Museo Italiano di Antichita Classica, Published since 1884 in Florence by
D. Comparetti at irregular intervals and varying prices. Contains
important archaeological articles.
Digitized by
Google
Bi:l.] Annual Reports for 1897-98 : Appendix 145
Melanges d'Archeologie et d'Histoire, Paris and Homey 1881-. $5 per year.
The organ of the French School at Rome.
Re cue des Etudes grecqueSy Paris, 1888-. Quarterly, $2.50 per year. The
organ of the French Association for the Encouragement of Greek
Studies.
MODERN GREEK
t E. Rizo-Rangab^ : Practical Method in the Modern Greek Language, Boston,
Ginn & Co., 1896. pp. 249. 82. Brief and practical. It contains
lists of the most important words in use, exercises furnishing practice
in the speech of every-day life, and extracts for reading from the best
Modern Greek authors.
t Mrs. E. A. Gardner : A Practical Modern Greek Grammar, London, D.
Nutt, 1892. pp. 131. $1. Good for the ordinary language of the people.
T. L. Stedman : Modem Greek Mastery, N.Y. 1896. pp. 380. 81.50.
A. Thumb : Handbuch der neugriechischen Volkssprache, Strassburg, 1895.
pp. XXV +240. 81-50. A brief scientific discussion of the sounds and
inflexions of Modern Greek. Thoroughly to be recommended.
t E. Vincent and T. G. Dickson : Handbook to Modern Greek, N.Y., Mac-
millan, 2d ed., 1886. pp. 341. 81-50. Deals rather with the literary
language than with that spoken by the people, and hence cannot be a
complete conversational guide, especially in the rural districts.
C. Wied: Praktisches Lehrbuch der neugriechischen Volkssprache, 2d ed.,
Vienna, 1893. pp. 184. 80.50.
J. K. Mitsotakis : Praktische Grammatik der neugriechischen Schri/t- und
Umgang-sprache, Berlin, 1891. pp. 260. 83. Serviceable in the study
both of the literary and of the spoken language.
G. N. Hatzidakis: Einleitung in die neugriechische Sprache, Leipzig, 1892.
pp. 464. 82.50. Scientific philological discussions (not a systematic
grammar), in the same series as Whitney's Sanskrit Grammar and
Meyer's Griechische Grammatik,
t A. N. Jannaris : Wie spricht man in Athen, Leipzig, 1892. pp. 178. 80.75.
Deals with the spoken rather than with the literary language, giving
a number of Greek dialogues and a Greek-German vocabulary.
tM. Constantinides : Neo-Hellenica, London, 1892. pp. 470. 81.50. A
Modern Greek Reader, being an Introduction to Modern Greek in the
form of dialogues (with a good English translation in parallel columns),
and containing specimens of the language from the third century b.c. to
the present day.
The Atlantis, a well-printed weekly newspaper, with news from Greece, is
published in the literary idiom of Modern Greece, by Solon I. Vlastos,
at 2, Stone Street, New York City. Yearly subscription price to teachers
and students, 82.50.
N. Contopoulos : Modern-Greek and English Lexicon, 3d ed., 1889-92. 2 vols.,
pp. 544, 692.
Digitized by
Google
146 American Journal of Archaeology^ Second Series [Vol. n
E. Legi'and : DicUonnaire Grec Moderne Francois and Frangais Grec
Modeme, Paris, 1882. 2 vols., pp. 920, 870. ^2.40. Superior to the
lexicon of Contopoulos, and less bulky.
A. N. tJanuaris : Concise Dictionary of the English and Modern Greek Languages,
as actually written and spoken, N.y., Harpers, 1895. f2.50. The best
A. Kyriakides: Greek-English Dictionary, with an appendix of Cypriote
words, Nicosia, Cyprus, 1892. 92. Good.
J. K. Mitsotakis : Neugriechischer SprachfUhrer, Leipzig, 1892. 32mo, pp.
885. tl* Very handy; it can be carried in the pocket.
ITALIAN
C. H. Grandgent : Italian Grammar, Boston, 3d ed., 1894. 12mo, pp. 182.
90.80. By the same author, Italian Composition^ Boston, 1894. 12mo,
pp.103. 90.60.
B. L. Bowen : First Italian Readings, Boston, 1896. 90.90.
Serviceable and sufficient books for the use of beginners in Italian.
Fassano : Viaggio a Roma, SprachfUkrer fur Deutsche in ItcUien, Berlin, 4tb
ed., 1895. 16mo, pp. 172. 90.35. More valuable than ordinary < con-
versation-books ' for its practical information about the language as
actually spoken.
R. Kleinpaul : Italienischer Sprachfiihrer, Leipzig, 2d ed. 90.65.
T. MiUhouse : English-Italian and Italian-English Dictionary, New York and
Loudon, 4th ed. 2 vols., 8vo. 95.50. Not satisfactory, but the best
available.
J. P. Roberts : Dizionario Italiano-Inglese e Inglese-Italiano, Florence, 8th ed.
8vo, pp. 32 + 526 and 16 -H 456. 9L40. Useful and cheap.
Rigutini e Fanfani : Vocabolario Italiano della Lingua Parlata, Florence, 1893.
Quarto, pp. 52-1-1296. 93.75. The best dictionary, entirely in Italian,
for students learning the spoken language, and sufficient for the reading
of most authors.
MODERN GREECE
The following books will be serviceable in giving the reader some knowl-
edge of the Greece of to-day.
F. Gregorovius: Geschichie der Stadt Athen im Mittelalter, von der Zeit Jus-
tinians bis zur tUrkischen Eroberung, Stuttgart, 1889. 2 vols., pp. 490,
477. 95. The most scholarly introduction to the study of Modern
Greece. The final chapter treats of the Greek Revolution.
R. C. Jebb : Modem Greece, London, 1880. pp. 183. 91.50.
R. A. H. Bickford-Smith : Greece under King George, l^ndon, 1893. pp.
350. 93.
K,YiodL&\ TheCustomsand Lore of Modem Greece, LoviAoTi,\^% pp.294. 92.
C. K. Tuckerman : The Greeks of To-day, 3d ed., N.Y., Putnams, 1886. 90.50.
G. Deschamps: La Grece d*AuJourd*hui, Paris, 1892. pp. 368. 90.70.
P. Melingo : Griechenland in unseren Tagen, Vienna, 1892. pp. 223. 91>25.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
cAofne
BookMotfini Co.. Inc.
100 CwnbiMK St
ClMil«UiMi.llA0n3t
r
^
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11